Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct
to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc
publishcr to a library and fmally to you.
Usage guidelines
Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying.
Wc also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb
at|http://books.qooqle.com/|
/■
A
Vv.
/ 1
i i i /-)u^if:
i
PU6LII VIRGILII MARONIS
OPEEA;
OR
THE WORKS OF VIRGIL.
ffiTU copious mi?,
* "ilUOLOGICAL, BIOORAPinCAL, HISTORICAL, GEOGRArillCAIi, PHILOSOPHtC VL,
ASTRONOMICAL, CRITICAL, AND EXPLANATORY, IN ENGLISU ;
* COMPILED FROX THE BEST COMMEXTATOBS, WITH MANT THAT ABE KEW.
TOGBTnSR WITH
AN ORDO OF THE I08T INTRICATE PARTS OF THE TEXT
UPON THS 8AMB PAGB WITH THB TEXT.
DESIGirKD FOB TIIB U8E OP
8TUDENTS IN THE COLLEGES, ACADEMIES, AND OTHEB 8EMINARIE8, IN TRE
UNITED STATES.
6PECL1LLT CALCULATED TO LIOnTEN TDE LABOnR OF TBE TEACHER, AHD TO
LKAD THE STaDENT INTO A KNOWLKDOE OF THE POET.
TO WHICB 18 ADDED
Qi Sable of Eeftrenct.
BY THE REV. J. G. COOPER, A. M.
NEW YORK:
SHELDON AND COMPANY, Publishbbs,
498 AND 600 BROADWAY,
1868.
XJ A
HAKVARD COLLEfiE UBHAtfy
JliL 8 1883
h ■
£ntercd according to Act of Gongre88f in the year 1866, bj
GATHARINE GOOPER,
in the Clerk'8 OfBce of the District Court of the Southera Difitrict of New York.
KAVUVACTUUD BT
CA8E, LOCKWOOD dc CO.,
PiiDteis, Mecbvtypers aod Booklidas
IIARTPORD, CONy.
/
RECOMMEN DATIONS.
Nbw-York, July 6, 1815.
Aq edidon of the Worka of Virgil, upon the plan adopted by the Rev. J. G.
CiK>per, I think preferable to those usually put into the handB of boys. Hia
Dotes and ezplanations, so far as I have examined them, are both copious and
iudiciouA. Believing that claaaical literature will be promoted thereby, I do
cheerfuily recommenid the work.
WILLIAM HARRIS, D. D.
PraiideDt of Coluiubia CoUege.
In the above opinion expresaed by Dr. Harris, we do fully and cordially
JOHN BOWDEN, D. D.
Prof eaMM- of Shetoric, ^ lcc. Cohunbta CoUMt.
Rev. EDMUND D. BARRY,
Principal of Un Ep. Acadeoiy, New-Yoilr.
JOHN BORLAND, A. M.
Teiicljer of a 8«>lect ClaMicai Sdiool, New-York.
TILLOTSON BRUNSON, D. D.
Princi|»al of tbe Ep. Acadeniy, Clieehire, Conneotiait»
Baltixobe, Oct. 20, 1 825.
Id tlie above opinion expressed by Dr. Harris, we do fuUy and cordially
W. E. WYATT, D. D.
Aaoclue Mln. of SL PKul*e ParlalL
Rev. JOHN ALLEN, A. M.
ProfeMorof ICtili. In tJie Univeraity of MRrylaiid, and autborof an edltioo of l^
Eleineuta of Euclid, dtc hr^
Nkw-York, April, 1827.
In the above opmion ezpressed by Dr. Harrifl, I do fally and cordially
JAMES RENWICK,
ProfbBMir of Nat. PliUoeopliy and CbemlMiy In C6L CoUeie.
Phiuidelpiiia, June,*1827.
In tha above opinion expressed by Dr. Harris, I do fuUy and cordially
ipee.
JAMES ROSS, L. L. D.
Autborof a Latin Grany&ar, Itc. Iec
Lexinoton, Ky. April 1, 1825.
I Having recently examined the Rev. J. G. Cooper^s proposed edition of the
Workfl of Virgil, I have no hesitation in giving my opinion, that the plan which
ht has pursued is excellent, and the execution highly creditable to his talents
lad ncholarship. Such a work will greatly facilitate the study of the poet. on
^ part of the youthful leamer. It will give him a correct idcn of the meaniiig
df the author in the more difficult passages ; and by 't(s co)>ious notes upon
■ooent history, and mythology, will enable him to relish beauUes that are now
nrtlT perceived in the early course of classical instruction. 1 have no doubt
hot that its appearance will be welcomed by tlie iiitelligcnt and discerning, a» a
piblic^tion admirably adaptcd to enlist tlie fcelings, and sUmulate the appUca-
^ of yo*jth, iii the elementary schools of our country.
GEORGE T. CHAPMAN, D. D.
Frofemorof UiMtory, Ack^in TraiMylvania Un5Tcnlty«¥3
IV RECOMMENDATIONS.
Baltimorc,
The edition of the Works of Virgil proposed to be publish
G. Cooper, appedrs to uie, as far as a very partial examinatioi
me to judge, to be a work of merit, both as to the plan and e
am ])erBuaded, that its adoption into our Colleges and Semir
ivill greatly facilitate the acquisition of a correct knowledj
fiLnd distinguished poet.
JAMES KEMI
Blabop of the ProU Epin. Cliurcta
So fdr as I have had opportunity to examine the manuscr
G. Cooper for a new edition of the Works of Virgil, I high
plan, and think it well calculatcd to facilitate the study of the
to be a leading object with Mr. Cooper, to lighten the biird
by elucidating tlie difiicuh passages of the author, and by \qi
mind into a relish of his bcautics and excellencies.
Tlie substitution of an Ordo of the most intricate passages
general interpretation of the text, I consider a material adv
removes the difliculties in the collocation of the words, it lead
directly to the text, and tends to fix iiis attention more closely
01 the poet. On the whole, I consider tlie work deserving of
and I wish him every encouragement in his endeavours to pr<
of classical literature.
FRANCIS E. GODDAB
President uf Uie SouUiern Colle;
Nooember 6, 1823.
LouTsviLLE, Ky. Dece
Having been favoured with the perusal of notcs upon the
compiled by tJie Rev. J. G. Cooper, together with an Ordo
cate parta of the text, I am fully persuaded they are well calc
younger classical students to read and understand the poet
more difiicult passages ; to enlarge the mind in tiie Geograp
and to explain the mythology of tlie age in which he wrote.
The criticisms on the text are generally correct, and d
acquaintance with the syntax of the Latin language : and I
say, that in my opinion, the work would be very useful in t
Seminaries of the United States.
GIDEON BLACK
Cambridge, Mass.
An edition of the Works of Virgil, upon the plan adopted
Cooper, will. I am persuaded, be found useful in instruction
Dortion of that assistance in the interpretation of the poet,
frequently and injudiciously had to translations ; while it is
ezempt from any of the disadvantages attending such a mo(
author.
JOHN T. KIRK
Praddent
HnvGHAM, Mas
From a partial examination of the maniiacript copy of th(
with English notes, &c. by the Rev. J. G. Cooper, it app
prepared with much labour and care. I have no doubt that t
would be of esAential advantage to classical students, espec
RECOMMENDATIONS. t
lui?e not made connderable progress in the Latin language, previoua to ineif
eomiiienciiig the atudy of the poet.
DANIEL KIMBALL, A. M.
Prlndpa] of IMiy Arademj.
1 liiny assent to the opinion expressed above by Mr. Kimball, as to the value
tnd uaeftdness of an edition of Virgil, upon the plan proposed by the Rev. Mr.
Cooper. UENRY WARE, D. D,
ProfeMor of Divlniiy Ln Harv. Unlverally.
Tns edition of the Works of Virgil, prcpared by the Rev. J. G. Cooper,
appears to be well calculated to facilitate a knowledge of tlie poet. To those
wlio may wish to study the poet, without the aid of an instructor ; and to in-
stnictors themselves, who bave not enjoyed a correctly classical education, it
will be eminently useful.
JOHN S. J. GARDINER, D. D.
»x, May, 1815.
At the lequpst of the Rev. J. G. Cooper, I have cursorily examined a pnnt-
ed speciinen of his proposed edition of the Works of Virgil ; and am of opiiiion,
that, if the whole should be executed in the manner of this sam])le, it will be
deserving of patronage.
J. L. KINGSLEY,
Proftaor of the Latin f«an^afe.
Yaub Colleob, April 14, 1827.
Ellwood Seminart, (near Philadelphia,) Dec. 9, 1826.
f have perused the specimen of your proposed edition of tJie Works of V^irgil,
wnich, I thiiik, will deserve a reception into every classical Academy.
JAMES TATHAM.
Rev. J. G. CooPBR.
•
From a apecimen of the proposed edition of the Works of Virgil, by the Rev.
I. G. Cooper, I am induced to believe the publication will be an aid to the
^ause of our hterature, by going into use among thc younger stndents.
HECTOR nUMPHRKVS,
Proftwor of ancient Languagoi, Wanliiugtnn Colitge.
ILiKTFORn, April 14, 1827
I highly approve of the plan adopted by the editor, haVing for many yeara
kelieved such an edition of Virgil a great desideratum in our schools.
THOMAS DUGDALE, jr.
TMclier of Latln and Greelc, In Piieniltf* AcailfMiiy, Ptiiladt^iplila.
WASHnfOTON CiTv, Dcc. \f;'*ri,
Sip — I am highly pleased with your edition of Virgil. I tiiink t!ie Kii^ii'»^
notes will be of infinite advantage to the scholar, and very iriterestinir to ij:8
teacher. I am anxious to have a suflicient number of copies to supply iny
■chooU as I am determinid to use no other for the future.
Yours respectfully,
A. R. PLUMLEY.
Rev. J. G.
BosTON, May 9th, 1 8 1 r>.
Sni — So &r as I can judge of the plan on which you propose to publish an
adition of Virgil, from the fe\v pages of manuscript siibmitted to mv YWftyecAxQw,
l think h calculated to &cilitate Oie progreas of tiie learper ; aud ^cvi\\v\t\^
fi RECOMMENDATIONS.
adapted tO the younger class of pupils, who are with difficult
stand the fiotes in the original, when hurici^i as they frequei:
author.
BENJAMIN i
Prliid|»al of Um |N
I cheerfully concur in approving the plan of Mr. Cooper'f
oftheWorksofVirgiL
FRANCIS FE
AHodatePrinciptl of UieMoant PleaHuit Cla«ical Instlttfion,
Apbil, 1827.
We, the subflcribers, do approve of the plan adopted by
Cooper for a new edUion of the Works of Virgil : and, wher
hereby recommend his work to those classical students, wli
lespective Seminariea
Rev. WM. RAFFERTl
Prindpal of St. Jofe
EDWARD SPAl
ProfeflMirof Languagef in j
Rev. SAM'L. K. JEN^
. s Principal of the Aib
# MICHAEL POW]
Profeaor of Larwuaflies, AA
Rev. TIMOTHY CLOV
Priniqhial of WaahliM
Rev. HENRY L DAVl
Prindpal of WUminf
Rev. FREDERIC BEA
Provoat of (he Unii
J. G. THOMSON
Proteaawof Languagei of
B. CONSTANT,
illaulMl ef the Llieruy, Bdentific and Militaiy Lyoea
JOHN BORLAN
ProAaor of Claaical Literatore in tlie CoUegl
Rev. E. D. BARRY, !
Prindpal ct a ClaaBica;
A. PARTRIDGE
S JpermieadaHt of Ihe AnMrieui LHentfy, Sdentiiir. and MUitary Acadei
E. B. WILLISTC
PrnlBWnr cf ihe Qnek and Latfai langnagee In the A. L. 8. and Military Acadc
Rev. JOSEPH SPENC
Profoeeor of Languagee bi DiclUneoi
Rev. JAMES WILTBi
Plladual of the Oraaunar Bchool of Uie Unh
Rev. SAMUEL B. Wl
Prindpal of a Claedcal *
GEORGE HALE
FllMliiilef • ClaeBical and Mathenaatlcal .
JOHN ANDERS
Prlndpalof a ClaeBical ^
C. FELLT,
Priadpal of a Claerical .
W. J. BIRKEY,
Prindpal of a Claarical .
HENRY HOOD,
Prlndpal of a Cleerical
B. J. SCHIPPEl
PrtMlpalflraCbierieal
RECOHMENDATIONS. m
W% Hm ■obseribeTS, do approve of the plan adopted by the Rer. J. G.
lOfm ht a mem ediiicm of the Worka of Virgil ; and, when publiahed, we
I hmkj recommend hia worfc to thoae claBsical atudenta, who may attand
ir iMueetife flminariei.
Rer. WM. BALLANTINE,
PrtedpBl oT • CliHileal AcataV, PUtaJiMI».
WM. MANN, A. M.
Prtpdprt of > ClMiini! A ridiy, Plilhiilplii
J. P. ESPY,
Pitodpal ef > Ctewlnl Agidiy, Plilhiilplii
DAVID PATTERSON,
Pitadpid of •CtaMleal Acatew, Niii^TortL
WM SHERWOOD,
Prtndpal of • ClMleal AcadcBqr, Naii^TQrlc.
W. H. BOGART, A. B.
PrtndMl of a CtaMM Acatav, N(
JOSEPHPERRY, A. M.
Prtactoalor a ClMdeal Aoadany.Ntvp-TortL
GOULDfiROWN,
Prtndpalof a ClMdeil Acadaqr, Naif^Torit.
JACOB tTbERGEN,
Prtndpal of aClankal Acadaqr, Noir-Toril
JAMESANDERSON,
ChMleal Teaebor IB tlM La PiBjfcite lcniinBfT, N. Toril
J. SLOCOMB, -
Prtadpol oT a CMeal AcadeBqr, Non^Torit.
8AMUEL U. BERRIAN,
W. LORD,
Aawlaic Prtadpal of aClMrieal Acadaqr,
A. ROGERS,
Prtadpal oT a Betod ClMrieal Acadaqr,
JAMlS STEEN,
Prtndpal oC tlw WoatWQrtli Acadeaqr,
JOHN PRENTISS,
Prtndaal of a ClMrieal Aeadea
B«T. J. G. ROBERTSON,
PrtMlpal of a ided Oa
JAMESGOULD,
PrtMlpal flf a Cli
EUJAH GARFIELD,
ELUAHlM8AR5!3I^Sjr
PNeopior of tlw RafilM OraaHMur
JOHN M. KEAGY, M. D.
PitMlpd or Um RinM«|
BARNABAS BATES,
PilMlMlar ■ GlMlnil Amimt.thm-]
THOHASP. HAGOERTT,
WM».l«ftCl.iiliiilAiiiMV,BiiHi|yii».P.a
•
>l
Th Prafessors and Teachers of Classical Literature in
the CoU^eSy AcademieSj ana other Sendnaries in the
United States:
Tbe very favorable opinion that many of you have expressed, of the plan
and execution of this EdUum cf the works of VirgiLt clainiB my respectflit
acknowledgments.
Every attempt to facilitate the acquisition of classical literature will, I am
persuaded, meet your approbation ; I shall, therefore, offer no apology for
adding this new edition to the many others, already before the public.
Soon after T commenced the instruction of youth, I became sensible of the
L*qpropriety of the use of the editions of Virgil, then in our schools. Those of
Rusus and Davidson were generally, if not exclusively, read ; both eciually
objectionable, the former by affording too little aid to the student in the illus-
tration of the text, the latter by afibrding him too much. It was at this early
pen<>d that I formed the plan of the pi^esent edition. Except the two \ksx books
of t>ie iEneid, it was finished in the year 1815, as you will perceive by the date
of several of the recommendations. Since which time, they have been com-
pleted, and the whole carefiilly revised and greatly improved. 1'his delay in
the publication gave me a further opportunity to become acquainted with the
wants of students, especially in the early course of study, and to collect the
opinions of teachers upon this subject. That opinion has uniformly been in
(avor of my plan ; which takes a middle course between the opposite extrcmes
of affording too Uttle, and too much assistance to the student.
The partial ordo is designed to assist him in the more intricate parts of the
text ; and where recourse otherwise must be had to the teacher. The notes
and explanations are copious. They embrace whatever was deemed necessary
to elucidate the poet, and to lead the youthful mind to relish his beauties. Some
of the more difficult passages I have translated ; and, in general, where a word
is u:f€d out of its common acceptation, I have given its sense and meaning in
that particular place : and where commentators are not agreed upon thc niean*
ing of a word or phrase, I have given their respective opinions. In the text, 1
bave adopted the reading of Heyne, except in a few instances, where the coii^
roon reading appeared preferable.
To the Bucohcs, Georgics, and ^neid, I have given, in the first instance, a
general introduction ; and to each Eclogue, and book of the Georgics and
^neid^ a summary or particular introduction : so that the student, kno\%ing
beforehand the subject, and anticipating the beauties and excellences of the
poet, will proceed with ease and pleasure, and in a manner ca\ch V\\^ «^Vrifiu
To etcb I have added a number of questiona^ to be asked bj the le.acViet^ vemI
tnswered by the pupil. They maj be increased or mo^
This meUiod of instruction, by question and answer, will be
■enres to ezcite inquiry and attention on the par^ of the studen
taacher a ready method of discovering the degree of knowled
obtained of the subject. In this particular, I acknowledge ;
eeveral eminent teachers, who suggested the improvement
The commentators, to whom I am principally indebted, are
Dr. Trapp, Davidson, and Valpy. But it will be seen, in the co
that I have not beeo oonfined to these alone. Wherever I
Qsefiil, tending either to elucidate the poet, or to interest th(
takeii it
Throuffhoui the whole^ it bas been a {Hincipal object with i
poet inteUigible, and to elucidate thoee passages which are obec
To the whole is added, a table of reference to the notes, whei
article is conaidered or passage ezplained.
To yoo, gentlemen, I preeent it, with the humUe trast that I
•nswer the purposes for which it was designed, namely, to lifl
the teacher, and to &ci]itate the acquiaitton of a knowleidge oi
J. i
K£W TORK. Oet 18S7.
THE lilFE OF VIRGJDU
PcBUUB TnoiiJTO M ARO was born at a village caUed Andea, about three
finom tbe city of Mantua, on the 15th day of October, in the year of
Bome 684, and 70 years before the Chriatian era. Pompey the Great and
Marciis Licinius Crassus were conauls.
His parents were in humble circumstances. His father cultivated a smaH
6nn for the maintenance of his fiimily. His mother, whose name was Maia,
«ms reUted to Quintilius Varus, who rose to be proconsui of Syria, and afler-
wards was appointed to the command of the Roman army in Germany.
The first seven years of hb life were passed under his patemal roof : aller
wfaich he was removed to Cremona, a town situated upon the banks of the Po,
mnd not &r fit>m Mantua. While here, he distinguished himself in those studiea
•uited to his age, and gave presage of his future eminence. In this pleasant
retreat he passed ten years, till he assumed the Toga viriJis^ which, among the
Romans, was at the age of 17. At an early period he showed himself to be a
&vonte of the Muses, and manifested a genius that one day was to rival the
«uthor of the Uiad. At this time Pompey and Crassus were in their second
coosulship.
From Cremona he removed to Mediolanimi, a town not fiu* distant, and soon
«fter to Napies. Here he devoted his time to the study of the Greek language,
of which he soon became master. By this means he was enabled to read the
Greek poets in the original, to enter fiilly into their spirit, and to discover their
beauties and exceUencies. This proved of essential service to him in his future
labors. With a mind thus stored with literature, and a taste formed by the best
modeis, he entered upon the study of medicine, mathematics, and philosophy.
These last, more especiaDy, were his pleasure and delight, as he hauB intimated
in several parts of lus wotks,
He studied the Epicurean philosophy, then in much repute, under one Syro,
an eminent teacher. He afterwards composed his Sixth Eclogue, with a view
to ccMnpIiment his preceptor, and to express a gratefiil remembrance of hia
instnictions. Yams was a pupil with him at the saoie time. Here they con-
tracted a firiendfbp for each other, which continued during the remaindcr of
their livea. Baving finished his studies at Naples, which occupied several
years, it is said, he viaited Rome ; but it is more probable that he retumed to
Mantua, and retired to his patemal inheritance. Here he acquired that prao»
lical infonnation which so eminently qualified him for writing the Georgics.
A penon of Virgil^s extensive attainments, and above all, of his poeticgenius,
eonld not kmg remain in obncurity. His fiime reached the ears of PoUio, who
VM m hm dntmgaMM fbr hia love of literature, and of the miQiib, ttkaik Isr
xu LIFE OF VIRGIL.
his military achievements. He was a particular friend of Antony, and ander him
commaiAlcd the troops in Cis-AIpine Gaul ; in which Mantua was situated.
Ilere he became acquainted with Virgil, who was introduced to him either by
Varus or Gallus ; both of whom our poet has mentioned in his Eclogues, in tbe
most affectionate terms.
Afler the battle of Philippi, which proved fatal to jthe republican party, Au-
Hrustus divided the lands in the neighborhood of Mantua among his veteran
troops, to whom he was indebted for tliat victory. Virgil was involved in the
common calamity. This circumstance, in all hiunan appearance to be lamented,
and which to otherB proved a heavy calamity, to our poet was the commence-
ment of an illustrious career, and the harbinger of an immortal day.
PoUio, who entertained a sincere friendship for Virgil, and was well qualified
to form a correct estimate of his talents and acquirements, becoming acquaint-
ed with his caae, recommended him to Maecenas, who was then at Rome, and
held the highest place of honor and confidence with his prince. The fricnd of
PoUio found also a friend in Maecenas. He laid his case before Augustus, and
by his influence with his prince, obtained the restoration of his estate. Virgil,
at this time, probably was about 29 years of age. He immediately returned
with the edict of the emperor for the restoration of his farm, which had fallen
into the hands of one Areus, a centurion ; but he was resisted and ill-treated by
the new possessor, and forced to swiin over the Mincms to save his life. This
cruel treatment is the subject of the nmth Eclogue.
He went a second time to Rome upon the subject. But it is probable he
never afler resided upon his estate. A wider field now opened before him ; and
he made the seat of the empire the place of his residence. Here his acquaint-
ance and friendship were sought by the niost distinguished men ; and the favorite
of the Muses became also the favorite of Augustus.
With a view to compliment his prince, and to express the happy state of the
empire under his administration, it is said, he composed the following distich.
which, in a private manner, he afHxed to the gate of the palace :
Nocte pluit tota, redeunt speotacula mane :
Divisum imperium cum Jove Ciesar habet.
Augustus was highly pleased with the compliment paid to him, and the deli-
cate manner in which it was expressed ; and he desired to find out the author.
VirgiPs modesty and diflidence prevented him from making an avowal. At
leiigth, one Bathyllus, a poet of inferior merit, had the hardihood to claim to be
the author. The emperor richly rewarded him. This greatly mortified our
poet, who wrote the same Unes upon the gate of the palace, with the following
one under them :
HoB ego yersicttloB feci, tuUt alter honores :
together with the beginning of another Une in these words,
Sio YOfl non vobie,
repeated three times. Augustus wished to find the author ; and as the surest
way of doing it^ demanded that tiie lines should be finished. Several attempta
were made without effect. Batliyllus was not able to doit; which led to a
suspicion of his imposture. At last VirgU finished them,and thus avowed him-
self the author of the previous distich. The Unes are as foUow :
Sic voB non vobis nidificatiB aves;
Sic vofl hon vobia vcUera fertifl oves;
« Sic vos non vobis mellificatis apes :
Sic vos non vobis fertis aratra bovee.
This Oeteeted the impostor, and coveied him with ridicule and oontempt
UFE OP VIRGIL. «u
About this tirae, at the suggestion of Pollio, Virgi) eommenced writing hia
Eclogues; which occupied him tJu-ee years. Thefrst was written to express
his gratitude to his prince for the restoration of his lanJs. This he did in so
delicate and modest a manner, that it raised him greatly in the estimation of
his fricnds and countrymen : and the poet conferred a greater fevor upon
Augustus, by immortalizing this act of his beneficence, than he did by restoring
to him his lands. The others were written upon various occasions, and for
▼arious purposes.
The Eclogues were extremely popular. So well were they received, that
they were several times repeated upon the stage. Cicero, upon hearing them,
was so much pleased, that he did not hesitate to say of tlie author : MagncB spes
altera RomcB^ which words the poet aflerwards introduced into the twelflh book
of the iEneid, applied tolulus. Virgil may be considered the first who intro-
duced pastorals among the Romans. It is a fact worthy of notice, that he was
the introducer, and at the same time tlie pcrfector, of this kind of writing. All
succeeding poets have taken him as tlieir model, and found the surest way to
success to be, to copy his beauties. It is true, he was much indebted to
Theocritus, who was the first pastoral writer of eminence among the Greeks .
but he followed him with judgment, and improved upon him so much in
correctness of taste, in purity of thought, and delicacy of expression, that we
lose sight of the original. So much was he esteemed, that ali classes of per-
sons crowded to see him, whenever he appeared in public ; and on entering the
thentre, the people rose up to do him reverence, no less than to Augustus
himself.
During the civil wars, agriculture had been much neglected : and so gene-
ral had the distress become on that account, that serious apprchensions were
entertained for tlie peace of Italy. AII classes of people began to murmur, and
to cast the blame upon Augustus, and his administration. In this state of
things, it occurred to Mflccenas, that the most effectual method of avening tlie
impending evils, and of restoring peace to the people, and confidence in the
adiiiinistration, was to revive the agricultural interests of tbe country.* For this
purpose, he desired Virgil to write a treatise upon agriculture. He well knew
r.o person was better qualified for a work of this kind. He possessed an
extensive knowledge of the subject, a correct taste, and could enliven it with
the charms of poetic numbers ; and he already possessed the confidence and
aiTections of his countrymen.
Afler a short respite, he entered upon the work. That he might be less
iDterrupted in its prosecution, he retired from Rome to Naples, a city more
tranquil, and, at the same time, more healthy. In this pleasant retreat, removed
from the bustle of the capital, the intrigue of courts, and the jarring interests of
politics, he composed the Georgics — a poem, the most perfect and finished of
any composition in tlie Latin language. He spent seven years in the work.
The public expectation was raised high ; but it was far surpassed : and Virgil
conferred a greater blessing upon his country, than if, in the field, he had ob
tamed the most splendid victory over its enemies.
The Georgics were every where well received, and Italy soon assumed a
flourishing appearance. The people found themselves in the enjoyment of
peace, plenty, and domestic happiness. The poet dedicated the work to his
fiiend Mfficenas, a statesman distinguished equally for his love of literature and
flcience, the correctness of his politics, and the wisdom of his councils.
Virgil was now forty years of age. At ihis time, he found himself in the pos-
session of a large estate, chiefly from the iiberality of his prince. His fame was
coextensive with the empire, and the lovers of the muse courted his societj*
Among the particular friends of Virgil, may be reckoned Horace, a distinguiahed
^ THE LIFE OF VIRGIL.
poel of that age, and a fhend equaUy of PoUio and Maecenafl
two &vonte8 of the Mus^s thece subsisted, during their livea
fiiendship. How sincerely they esteemed each other, we may
which Horace afterwards composed upon the occasion of Vir|
Greece, on account of his health.
Having completed the Georgics, our poet soon conunenc
epic or heroic poem. This is the noblest species of poetii
quiring a correct judgment, a lively imagination, and an uni
Virgil poasessed them all in a high degree. It is supposed th
ject in contempkition fcr several years previous, and that he i
aizth Eclogue in these words :
Ciim canerem nffea et prelia, Cynthiua aurem
Vellit et admonuit : Pastorem, Tityre, pinguea
Paacere oportet OYes, deductum dicere carmen.
He probably had something of the kind in view ; but wheth
Hlneid aflerwards proved to be, is uncertain.
The subject of the poem is the removal of a colony of 1
Minor, under the conduct of iEneas, and their settlement in
and Odyssey undoubtedly suggested to Virgil the idea of the .
out the former we should not have had the latter.
It has been supposed by some, that the iEneid was desi{
encomium upon Augustus, who was qow raised to the bighes
But if this had been his only object, the poet might have sav
Jabor, by composing short pieces, or bnef panegyrics up
Horace did on several occasions. It is true, VirgU was vei
menting the Ca?sars, and in several parts of his works, he i
most extravagant manner.
The iEneid was undoubtedly designed for the benefit and
Roman people generally, who were now happily enjoying the
afler having su^ered, for a series of years, all the calamities c
poet wished these biessings to be perpetuated. He, therej
dissuade his countrymen fiom further attempts to restore thc
vises them to submit to the authority of a man who derived 1
£;ods, and. under his auspices, to cultivate harmony, and the ar
This is the moral of the poem, and an object worthy of t
benevolence of the poet.
Virgil wrote with a wonderful degree of exactness. Evoi
mentions is founded upon historical truth ; and the voyage am
hero are given with geographical precision. He haa also |
perfect account of the religious rites and ceremonies of the a(
artfully blended with the subject, and so skilfully interwoven
come an essential part of the poem. And while he is delighl
the harmony of his numbers, he informs the understanding,
bounds of our knowledge.
As soon as it was known that Virgil had commenced the
expectation was raised very high ; and so great was the gen<
the occasion, that Sextius Propertius did not hesitate to say :
Cedite, Romani Bcriptores, cedite Graii;
Neacio quid majus nascitur Iliade.
His delicate health caused considerable inlerruption in h
found himself under the necessity of travelling, to sustain his f
He visitea Sicily, and several parts of Italy ; but Napies was
of residence.
LUnS OF TIRGIL. ^
ipent Bmtk yean in compotiiig the firat nx boolDi of the Mnad. Au-
I wiahed to hear what he had written, and desired kim to lecite them to
The poet complied with the request of hia prince; and for this purpose^
ed the aecond, fourth, and aixth books. Into thb last, he had incorpo*
, witb an ingenioua hand, the funeral ritea of Maroelhn, who died a thort
Mlbre, and whom Augustus designed for his succeaaor in the empire. He
lerj promifling youth, the darling of his mothet, Octavia, and the &vor.
the people. Wben the poet came to this part, Octavia, who was preaent,
10 much affected, that ahe fainted away : and Augustua was eo highly
sd with the compliment paid to his nephew, that he ordered ten se*tertia
given for CTery line of the eulogium. This amounted to a very Urge sum.
'erae 166, had been lefl in an unfinished atate, and in the heat of fancy,
ioned by the recital, it is said, the poet added the words, Matiemque ii«-
re aaUu^ which complete the measure.
bur yeara afterwarda, he finished the remaining six books, so that the poet
eleven vears in writing the iEneid. At thw time, he was in the fifty-
ear of Im age, and his health considerably impaired. He had revised the
ues and the Georgics, and continued to improve them tiU the year before
mtk| as appears firom some passages, particularly the closing verses of the
■eorgic. Augustus was on the banks of the Euphrates, m the year c(
) 734. At tfais time Virgii was fifty years of age, aud the Creorgics had
publiahed ten years.
ras the intention of Virgil to revise the iEneid also, befbre it was publish-
And for thb end he visHed the classic soil of Greece, where he purposed
rote three years to the poem : and, this being done, to tum his attention
losophy. Tlus, firom his earliest years, had been his darling study, as he
is os in the latter part of the second Georgic ; and he wished to spend the
ning years of his life in contemplating the works of nature, and in ele-
; his mind to its divine Author.
L soon afler his arrival, his health became so delicate, and his strength so
exhausted) that he was obliged to relinquish it ; and Augustus being on
tom fit>m Asia, Virgil thought proper to accompany him. At Megara,
n not fiir fit>m Athens, he became seriously indisposed, and apprehensiona
entertained of his recovery. He hastened his retum to Italy, but coti-
1 to dechne, and a few days afler his arrival at Brundusium, a town in the
n part of Italy, he expired, on the 22d day of September, being nearly
lars of age. He died with that composure and resignation, which be-
80 good and virtuous a man. He wished to be interred at Naples, the
te place of his residence ; and Augustus ordered his body to be rerooved
r, according to his desire ; where it was buried with eVery testimony of
ct and esteem. Just before iiis death, he wrote the foUowing Unes, as his
ih:
Mantiia me genuit: Calabri npuere : tenet nane
Perthenope : Cecini pucna, nura, duoes.
inscribed upon his tomb ; and it is characteristic of the modesty ot
Teat poet and distinguished philosopher. It is said his tomb is to be seoa
i present day on the road firom Naples to Puteoli, about two miles firom
rmer place.
gil lefl a will. By it, he directed the iEneid to be buraed, as being im-
;t and unfinished. But this was countcrmanded by Augustus, at whose
, it is said, it was undertaken ; and we are indebted to liun for the preser-
1 of ooe of the greatest efibrts of human genius. The manuscript was put
le hands of Varus, Tucca, and Plotius, all friends of Virgil, and poets of
dislinetion, with direction to expunge whatever they deemed Vm\kTO^T \
xvi UFE OF VIR61L.
but to make no ad^tions themselves. To this circumstaiioi
iog that we find so many imperfect lines in the iEneid.
Virgil died in the possession of a large estate, the half of w
to Valerius Proculus, his half-brother, on his mother'8 sid<
gave half to Augustus, and the remainder to Mcecenas,
Plotius.
Virgil was tall and of a brown complexion, extremely ten
in his habits. His constitution was feeble, and his health <
was much afHicted with a pain in his head and stomach ;
spitting of blood. He was extremely modest, and even ba
tended with a hesitation in his speech. Like other great in
mies and detractors : but their aspersions only served to inc
add new lustre to it.
Virgil has been emphatically styled the prince of Latin pc
been decided whether the palm should be awarded to the i
poet. It is true, Virgil was much indebted to Homer, who
the master ; but the pupil had the happy talent of makin
passed through his hands, his oum.
The condition of these two great favorites of the Muses n
their lives. Homer, as his name implies, was blind ; and
birth and parentage, that the place of his nativity has nol
He wrote the Iliad and Odyssey in detached pieces, and reci
rious cities of Greece, to obtain a subsistence. Virgil wrota
of one of the greatest of princes, and nothing was wanting tl
to hb ease and comfort. His friends were the best and the ;
age. He was honored in his life, and lamented in his deat
(riend to point the traveller to his monument ; and nearly fi
away, before his countrymen sufficiently appreciated his n
scattered productions, and rescue them from oblivion. Th
to Pisistratus, an Athenian, for the preservation of these
which are, and will ever be, the delight, and, at the same tii
admiration of civihzed roan.
INTROIIUCTION TO THE BUCOIilCS.
Qp the seToral kinds of poetry, none is more generally /idmired than the
paitoraL Its subjects, the variegated scenes of the country, the innoeent
enployment of shepherds and shepherdesses, possess charnis which nefer
frfl to please and interest our minds. But this species of poetry is difficult in
aecutioo ; which may be tbe reason that there have been so few, who excelled
MlL
If tbe poet were to make bis shepherd talk Uke a courtier, a philosopher, oi
t itatennan, we should immediately perceive the impropriety ; or were he to
■iln him utter low and vulgar sentiments, we sbould tum firom him with dis-
fusi. The medium is the true course. To maintain tbis, bowever, at all
tiaie&, 18 oo easy matter.
Tbeocritus was the only pastoral writer of enknence among the Greeks,
and Virgii among the Romans. The former denominated his pastqrals IdyUia^
the ktter Edoga, Virgil, bowever, cannot so properly be called an original
putoral writer, aa an imitator of Tbeocritus. Many of bis finest touches are
liken from tbe Grecian. He imitated bim, bowever, witb judgment, and in
aoflie respects improved upon bim, particularly in preserving the true charac-
tar of pastoral simpUcity ; in which tbe other on many occasions failed.
The word BucoUca b of Greek derivation, and signifies pastoral songs, or
ihe songs of sbepberds. Virgil denominated his Bucolica, Ecloga ; which is
abo from a Greek word signifying to choose or select out qf. The Ecloguea
ire, tben, a selection of cboice pieces, such as he thought wortby of pub-
fiemtioB.
He began this part of bis works in the twenty-nintb year of bis age, and m
the year of Rome 713; and finished it in tJie space of three years. Tbe
Eclogues were so weU received by his countrymen, that tbey were pronounced
pablicly on tbe stage. Afler hearing one of tbem, Cicero, it is said, did not
bestate to say of bim : Magnm spes altera Roma,
1t appears to bave been the design of Virgil in writing his pastorals, to cele-
brmte tbe praises of Augiistus, and of some other of his fiiends at Romo« par«
dcularly Ma^nas and Pollio.
QUESTIONS.
What an the ■abiects of pastoral poetry ? At what age did he begin this part of his
Does this kind of poetrj poneae any pe- works f
csliar cbam» ? In ^hat year of Rome ?
li.it «hfficult in ezeeation ? ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ . ^^
\¥ho among the Greeka waa the firat pas- theEcloKuei?
teral poet of eounencer *
What did he caU hia pastorala ? Were they well received by his coimtiy
What did Virgil denominate hia? ™«» ^
la what light are we to eondder Virgil, «s What waa probably the roaaon of his
a pMoraJ poet? writing the Ecloguef f
2
P» VIRGIIill MARONIS
BUCOLICA.
£CIi06A PRI1IIA#
MELIBCEUS, TITYRUS.
4 P tlM teimiiiatioii of the ciYil war, which placed Aogiuitiu ■ecurely on the ImpehaJ
tkrooe, to reward hie eoldien for their senricet, he gM.ye them the lande iyincr abont
Mtntaa and Cremona, diaposeeasing the former owners. Among the unfortunate suf-
6reri wat Virgil himaelf; who, however, by the interest of Mecenaa with the Emperor,
fBoeiTed hia lands again.
Iitbe character of Tityrua, the poet seta forth his own eood fortune ; and in that of Meli-
keui, the calamity of hia Mantuan neighbors. Tnis is the subject of tlie pastoral.
The acene b laid in a beautiful landscape. A ahepherd, with his AocJl fecding around
kiin, is lying at ease onder a wide-spreading beech-tree : the sun is appruachingf the
WixoQ : shadows are falling from the mountains : the air is tranquii and serene : the
«Doke ii aaoending from the neighboiing yillages. Tiiis scenery a painter coold copy.
Mbl. TITYRE, tu patuiae recubans sub tegmine fagi,
Sjlfeslrem tenui Musam mediiaris avenll :
Ko8 patriae fines, et dulcia linquimus arva ;
No8 patriam fugimus : tu, Tityre, lentus in umbri
Formosam resonare doces Amaryllida sylvas. 5
TiT. O Melibcee, Deus nobis haec otia fecit. ^* ®*P« ^**®"" agnu»
Ntmque erit ille mihi semper Deus : illius aram «"^fiY"
a \ _^ • i_ •VL • 1 ^ 9. IUe permisit meas
BKpe tcner noatns ab oviUbus imbuet agnus. boves errare, et me ip-
fHe meas errare boves, ut cemis, et ipsum sum ludere etvnUna,
Lodere, que vellem, calamo permisit agi-esti. 10 que
Mbl. Non equidem invideo: miror magis: undique ^^* Namque modd
Uiquc aded turbatur agris. En ipse capelias [totis ^^^ah^^^relruiTtS
Protenus «ger ago : hanc etiam vix, Tityre, duco : fcc mter den^'colyC
Uic inter densas coryloe modd namque gemellos, in nada silice.
NOTES.
1. Fkgi: gen. of #>gMt, the beeeh-tree. 9. Emre. To feed at large.
it is glandifctoMu «^ ^^
% Sphetinm wmmm. A paetoral song. j^}^: ^«^ ^"'''•' "P«° l niral «ed
-Itnwf^^yoaU. By Mdt! the straw ; Musical .nstruments were at firjt made of
ajid benoe an oaietu or oat-ttraw otne. Me ^^ °' wheat straw ; then of reeds and boi-
itlart» : yon pntctice or exerci«i. " ^^^^ • "^^rt"**" "^^ r^® ^% ^^"^ « ^^
XAr^ neu. plu. pfoperly cultivated crane ; of the horns of animals &c. Hence
fieldi : ftom the verb aro. they are called avena, tttpula; eahmui.
4. Tu Uniui : thou at ease in the shade, J^*^' cteuia,JUtula ; buxu», tibta, eamua.
4ost teach the woods, kc Amarylliday a ^'
GneiL acc of Amaryllis. See 31. infra. 12. Turbatur usque ade6 totis^ kc, Lit.
6. Deus. A ^d, namely Augustus, who // u disturbed so mueh in Vie whole coun'
lad reianated him in his possessions ; and try all around, TheVe is so n.uch commo-
rhoBi the Rornans had deified. Htu otia : tion in tho whoie country, I woudcr xViiX
ihis rert or eaee. Otium is opposed to labor you shotild enjoy such peace aikd qxucX.
■ flignifie» Mo. 14. Corylos : hazlee— GcmeUus : lv:*\ii».
4 P. VIRGILJI MARONIS
Spein gregis, ah ! silice in nudl connb
Saepe malum hoc nobis, si mens non h
17. Memini querciu Pe coelo tactas memini praedicere quej
Uctas de cGBlo ■«pepm- g gj^jg^^ ^^^ priedixit ab ilice co
micere • •
Sed tamen, ille Deus q*u sit, da, Tityn
20. Ego BtultuB puta^ TiT. Urbem, quam dicunt Romam,
Ti urbera, quam dicunt stultus ego huic nostrsB similem, qud i
RomameMesimilemhuic n ^ * a ^nr^.
noBtre Maniua Pastores ovium teneros depellere fcetu
. Sic canibus catulus similes, sic matribi
Noram : sic parvis componere magna
t&.H«ei2amaextulit. Verum hsBC tantum alias inter caput e:
Quantum lenta solent inter vibuma cu
Mel. Et quae tanta fuit Romam tibi
TiT. Libertas : quae sera, tamen rei
Candidior postquam tondenti barba cii
Respexit tamen, et longo pdst tempor
Postquam nos Amaryllis habet, Galatc
Namque (fatebor enim) dum me Gala
NOTES.
16. Hoe malum nobis, There eeem to be inanimate. We have
required here, to make the senee complete, language without an;
thh words : and I might have underttood it ; foUu» ovtum, simply, o
nm«7U,&c. Ifmymindhadnotbeenfooluh, S3, Sie canibus^ &c
18. Sinistra eomix : the ill-boding erow. vius thus explains: ]
The Romans were very superstitious. They Rome rese^iblcd Mai
considered every thing as ominous. The as I knew whelps an
flight of some kinds of birds, the croakin^ dams or mothcrs, diffi
of others, the darting of a meteor, a pefu this I was mistaken :
of thunder, were signs of good or bad luck. different specics fron:
Those that appcared on thcir lefl hand, for cypress difiers from tl
the ^ost part, thcy considcred uniucky. 24. Componere : in t
Hence nnister tJid lavus came to signify 25. Extidit caput : t
unlucky^ ill-boding^ &c. And those that ap- figurative expression,t
peared on their right hand, they considercd 26 yibuma^ plu. o
to be lucky. Hence, dexter came to signify of shrub. Some takf
fortunate^ lueky^ &c. The best reason that for the wild-vine,
can be given, why they used sinisier and 28. Libertas, Virg
Ittvus^ sometimes in a good, at other timcs self as bcing an old
m a bad sense, is, that they occasionally beard, and as havinj
interoreted the omens afler the manner of ther of which was thc
the Greeks, who considered those that ap- necessary for him to c
peared in the eastem part of the heavens to his circumstances. '
be lucky ; and tuming their faces to the too plain, and would
north, as their custom was, they would be beauty of the pastoral
■een on the right hand. The Romans, on inactive. Sera : late
the contrary, tumed their faces to the south 29. Candidior harb
in observing the omens ; and consequently, beard. The comp. :
their lefl hand would be toward the eaet, taken in the aense of tl
corresponding to the right hand of the shaving it.
Greeks. //icf : the holm-oak. ^X, Jimaryllis — Oal
19. Qtit sit Deus : who may be that Ood of are to be taken allegc
yours-of whom you speak ? Da nobis : tell Rome, the latter for K
me. J^obis : in the sense of mihi. nocessary ; nor will it
20. Romam. Rome, a city of Italy, situ- allegory throughout.
ated on the river Tiber, founded by Romu- them literally, for th
lofl 753 vears before Christ. Mantua war mistresses. Servius
a city of the Cis-AIpine (raul, now Lom- Bucolics is to be tak
bardy, situated on the eastem bank of the Trapp thinks Virgil i
river Mincius, which falls into the Po. mistress Galatea wa
fS. Fatus, This word sigrnifies the young and his new one Ama
of anj thing or kind« wbether animate or gustus ; and by chan|
BUCOLICA. ECL. L ^
Nec spes iibertatis erat, nec cura peculi :
Quimvb multa mels exiret victima septis,
Pioguis et ingrataB premeretur caseus urbi, 35
Noo onquam graTb »re domum mihi dextra redibat.
MsL. MiFabar, quid mcesta Deos, Amarylli, vocares, 37. Mirabar, quid fii
Cui pendere svA patereris in arbore poma. moMta, Amaryili, voca-
Trtyros hinc aberat. Ipss te, Tityre, pinus, "■ ^"^ « «^«^ patereri.
Ipa te fontes, ipsa hacc arbusta vocabant. 40
Trr. Quid &cerem ? neque servitio me exire licebat,
Nec tam pmsentes alibi cognoscere divos.
Hic illum vidi juvenem, Meiibose, quotannis
Bis senos cui nostra dies altaria fumant.
Hic miiit responsum prinuis dedit ille petenti : 46
Pascite, ut ante, boves, pueH : submittite tauros.
MfiL. Fortunate senex ! ergo tua riira manebunt :
Et tibi magna satis : quamvis lapia omnia nudus,
Limosoque palus obducat pascua junco 54, Hino sepoa, qua
Non insueta graves tentabunt pabula fcetas, 60 dundii hnm agrum ab
Nec mala vicini pecoris contagia laedent. vicino limite, scmper
Fortunate senex ! hic inter flumina nota, '^^^■f?*^ V^^ ^?!'®"'
Et font« «cros, frigu» c.ptabU opacum. '^^\^J^rti&
Hmc tibi, qu» semper vicmo ab hmite sepes •omiium levi eusurro
Hyblsis apibus florem depasta sahcti, 66 apum.
NOTES.
ieatelj hinta at his changing political rides, nominatiTes preceding, and to govem the
tnd in eoneequenoe thereofleaTing Mantua, pronoun ie,
and going to Roroe. 42. Proueniet : propitious or favorable. —
From the circumstance of Augustus de- Alibi : in any othcr place— an^ vhere else
priTing the Mantuans of their Tands, we — Cognoteere : to experience, or find.
aay infer that they were generally in favor 43. Hic, Here^ at Roine.^-Juvinem : Oc-
ef the Republic, and Virgil mifirhthaYebeen tarius, who waa then about twenty-two
ef that party, tiU all hope of liberty was years of age ; afler^'ard by a decree of the
lost, and prudence dictated a change of senate caUed ^uguttut, — Cui nottra: for
politica. Oalaiea reliquU^ is for reliaui Ga- whom our altars snioke, in honor of, &o.
lafMni, by Euphemismus. Ailer he had 46. Puert, Swains. The word puer pro-
kti Galatea, and transferred his affections perly signifies a boy, in opposition to a girl^
lo AnarjlUa, ho obtained Uberty and pro- also a male slave or waitor.
perty : that ia, afler he had changed poUti- 49. Obdueai omnia patcua^ &c Ruasua
ea! sidet. understands this not of Virgirs own lands,
33L PeeulL By apocope for Peeulii, This but of the lands of his neighbors. Dr.
aord properly denotee the property of a Trapp very justly reiects this interpretation.
dtre---that which his master sufiTerB him to The poet is feUcitating himsclf on his (^ood
posMB, and caU his own. In this sense, it fortuno under tlie character of an old mau.
b pccoliarly proper, as Virgil here speaks of And, though his farm was covered over
himself as having been in that humiliating partly witli rocks and stones, and fxirtly
eondition. with a marsh; yet no unusual or impn>per
35. Urhi. The city Mantna. pasture ehould injure his {gravesfata») pn:^-
36. JVen Mii^iiam, &c. Never did my nant ewes ; nor any noxious coutagion oi n
riffat hand retum home hoavy with money. neighboring flock should infect or hurt theiiu
— vViib .' ia the sense of mea, — Fata : the female of any kind big wilh
40 Arfnuta : the grovcs themselves, &c. young — a breeder.
Tliere is a grcat beanty m Iho personiiication 52. Inier Jlumina nota, The Mincius and
•f iatiiimate things ; or attributing to thcm Po.
tke aetions of real life. The Arbutta wero 55. Sapet depattajlorem^ &c This con-
krge piecei of gronnd tet with elms or other struction frequently occurs among Uie poetsb
Ireea, oominonly at the distance of about 40 and is in iniitation of the Greeks ; whe
feet, to leave room ibr com to grow betwecn sometimes placed the noun or pronoun in
them. They were sometimes pruned, and the acc. case, omitting the goveming prep.
Mrved fbr etagee to the vi le. The verb ro- Fed upon at /o, or uith rupui to, tts ^owei
^ — ' k to be rcp^ated with eacb of tbe qf wilUnD^ Sic, — Hjfblmit: an ad^. Ciom V\h.
6 P. VIRGILIl MARONIS
Saepe levi somnum suadebit inire susum
Ilinc alti sub rupe canet frondator ad ai
Nec tamen interea raucae, tua cura, pah
Nec gomere aerii cessabit turtur ab uhn
TiT. Ante leves ergo pascentur in 8Btl
Et freta destituent nudos in litore pisces
Ante, perenratis amborum finibus, exul
as. At noi exptUn Aut Ararim Parthus bibet, aut German
hinc, alii mttrum ibi- Quam nostro illius labatur pectore vultu
mus ad sitiente. Afrom, Mel. At nos hinc aUi sitientes ibunus
S^c^i^^ veniemu. p^^ Scythiam, et rapidum Cretae veniei
68. En unquam rai- Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos.
rabor videns patrios En unquam patrios iongo pdst tempore :
NOTES,
bfa, a town and mountain in Sicilj, famous divided the opinions of
for honoj. — Vicino iimUe : from the neigh- pcars to be this : that
boring field. Hine : on ihe one hand, It the Germans and the I
18 opposed t9 the Hine in line 57. infra; change countries with €
which is to be rendered : on Ihe other hand. amborum pererratis) soon
57. M aurat : to the air — aloud, so as to the image of that youtt
pierco the air. from his breast. But the
60. ^nti, Tho ante in this line is mere- be ; therefore, the latter v
ly explotive; the sense is compiete without erraiis^ in the sense of p
it. 65. Sitientet: thirstin(
61. Destitueni : in the sense of relinquent. epithet is pecuharly prop
62. ./^n/^, pererraiis^ &c. Parthus, by tants of Africa, the greatc
8ynec. for the Parthians coUectively. They between the tropics.
wereapeopledescendedfVom the Scythians, 66. Seythiam. The I
and possessed that part of Asia, which is brave and warlike peop
bounded on the west by Media, on tlie north dering life. They extenc
by the Caspian sea, on the eost by Bactri- over a very considerable
ana, aiid ou the south by the dcserts of Car- Asia. Hence the term
mania. In process of time, they bocame be used indefinitely, to d
very powerful, and were the most formida- the whole of the northei
ble enemies of the Persians : and from their and Asia. Oaxis : a rivc
firequcnt conquests over that people, are island in the Mediterranc
«ometimes confounded with them. Germa- ted for having been the b
nia. An extensive country in Europe, put, ter, and for its having oi
by meton. for the inhabitants of that coun- cities. Veniemvi^ in the
try. Ararim, A river of F^rance arising 68. En unqtuan, Alas
from mount Vogetus (hodie Vauge) and run- der, beholding, iic, Gen
ning in a southem direction, falls into the Davidson connect aliqm
RhodanuB at Lyon8,and along with it, into regfia, But Dr. Trapp
the Mediterranean. It is famous for tlie aristas to mean qfter «oifit
bridge built over it by Julius Caesar. Its strues mea regna with cui
present name is the Soane, THgrim, This is tnie, arista may be taka
a very rapid river of Asia, rising in Arme- aiiquoi aristas does not n
nia, and taking a southerly direction, pass- the longo tempore phst^ n
ing by Mesopotamia and Assyria, unites fore. And if it did, it wo
witU the Euphrates, and with it falls into less repetition. But coni
the Sinus Persicus, The Araris is not in with mea regna^ as in tha
Germany properly so called. But it is weli priety of this kind is remo
known that the Germans extended their a beautiful representatu
conquests beyond that river, and eflTected possessions ; which consii
«ettlements among the Sequani, and other of land, lyinsr adjacent t
nations of Gaul. Nor is the Tigris in Par- roof of which just rose al
thia proper. But the Parthians extended was planted around it, i;
tneii conquests as far west as the Euphra- properly be said to b^ coi
tes. Not far from this river they vanquished or behind it. TStgurU bj
Crasavs, the Rouian general. The mean- gurii, Congestum eespiH ; •
ing o* thui paasage, which hatk ao much torf
BUCOLICA. ECL. IL
Piapens et tugur) congestum cespite culmen,
Po0t aliquot, lueii regna, videns mirabor aristaB ?
Impj>i8 h&c taro culta novalia miles habebit ?
Birbanis has segetes ? En quo discordia cives
Perduxit miseros ! en queis consevimus agros !
Imere nunc, MeliboBe, pyros, pone ordine vites :
lie mee, felix quondam pecus, ite capellaB.
Son ego Tos posthac, vindi projectus in antro,
DimKwi pendere procul de rupe videbo.
Cannina nulla canam : non, me pascente, capeQs
Florentem cytisum et salices carpetis amaras.
TiT. Hic tamen hanc mecum poteris requiescere
Fronde super viridi. Sunt nobis mitia poma,
Ctstaneie moUes, et pressi copia lactis.
Et jam summa procul villarum cuhnina fumant,
liajoreBqiie cadunt altis de montibus umbr».
fines lon^ tempore post,
«^Qet eulinen pauperie Xu*
guri, congeitum ceop itei
statu poflt aliquot arie»
taj« Ma mea regna.
76
79
noc-
[tem
76. Ego poathac pro-
J^otoa ia Tiridi antroi
noo Tidebo voa pffoeal
pendero
NOTES.
71. Jf90alia : ikilow-groiind. had labored, and had improved hia landa,lo
7«. Qni .. whithaiwto what aUte of mi- be now po«ies.ed by a cniel aoldier,
Perduxii: hath rednced, or brougbt. «2. Copta prctn /ii^/« : a plenty of curda
^ and cheeae. JnoUes^ may here mcan rtp^ or
74. Intere mmct Iec. MelibcBua aaya thia aoft and smooth, in oppoaition to the hirnh
beoicaUT to himaelf; being vexed that he /oe, or rough.
QUESTIONS.
Wbat M the aobjoet of thia paatoral?
To reward hia tioopa, what did Auguatua
do?
Who ia repreeented nnder the character
afTHyma?
Who aader that of Melibona?
Where ia the acene of the paatoral Uld?
What ia the time of the day ?
What ia the atate of the atmoaphere ?
To what ia oHum oppoaed ?
Were the Romana a aaperatitioaa poo-
ple?
ECIiOGA SECUNDAo
ALEXIS.
Tn auljeet of thia channing paatoral b the paaaion of the ahepherd Corydoo fbr tho
boantiiU youth Alezia. iTie ahepherd complaina of the craelty of the boy in alighting
hia ovortnrta ; and withal adviaea him not to trust too much to hia complezion and
beaoty. He endeavora to preyail on him to yisit the country, where be promisea to
aBtertain him with muaic, nuta, applea, and fiowers. But when he finds nothing will
avail, he reaolvea to aeek another lover. By Corydon aome underatand Virgil himaelii
aad by Alexia a beaatifnl alaye, belonging to hia friend and patron, Mecenaa. la
aaTeral parta of thia paatoral, the poet ia indebted to Theocritaa^ The aoeno ia laid m
«cUy.
FoiMoeini pastor Corydon ardebat Alexim,
DeBeiu domiiii : nee, quid speraret, habebat.
1.
NOTEa
ArJUkmi: hegraatly lored— he bomed t. Deiieku: tho dtrlfaig^tlM MgBX ^
Tftoa wofd rery foreibly marka tho liia maater. It hi plaoed m appMWkm lAlk
ai hia paaeiao, AUxtm^ It la oaod oaly in tho pluciL
i P. VIRGILII MARONIS
S. Intar deiiflai fkgoe Tantum inter densas, umbrosa cacmnina
kabauet omhrota cacu- Assidue veniebat : ibi h«c incondita 90I1
'^^^^ Montibus et sylvis studio jactabat inani.
O crudelis Alexi, nihil mea carmina cun
Nil nostri miserere : mon me denique e
Nunc etiam pecudes umbms et fiigora c
Nunc virides otiam occultant spineta lac
10. Thectylia ooDtnn- Thestylis et rapido fessis messoribus asst
dit aUia lerpyUumque^ ^nia sei*pyllumque herbas contundit olei
oleaU» herbaa, meMon. ^j j„^„^ ^^^ ^^^ ^j^^ vestigia lustf
bus feMiB rapido sstu, a i lj^ ^i^-j-
At, dum luatro tua vca- ^®*® ^"" ardenti resonant arbusta cicadi
tif^a, arbuata Nonne fuit satius tristes Amaryllidis ii
Atque superba patt fhsddia ? nonne Mei
Quamvis ille niger, quamvis tu candidus
O formose puer, nimium ne crede colori
Alba ligustra cadunt, vaccinia mgra legi
Despectus tibi sum, nec qui sim qusris,
Quam dives pecoris nivei, quam lactis a1
«3. Canto earmtno, ^^*'^® ""®® ^^^"^^ ®^™"^ ^" '"^"^^"^ ^
quie DircsuB Amphion ^ac mihi non aestate novum, non fngorc
lolituB cMi eaniare^ Canto, qus solitus^ si quando armenta 1
NOTE8
4. Ibi tolut jaetabai^ &c. There alone he flowers themselvea, by
pouredforth these indigested complaints. Jac- the blaekberries or bi^ei
iabat : he threw them away — they were of them for the Hyaeinih o\
no avail to him, because they wero unhecd- Virgil here imitates. T
ed by Alexia. poet is this : ae the privet
5. Inani studio : with unavailing pieasure, fair, (cadunt^) lie neglect
or fondness. He speaks the language of a useless ; and the blackbc
lovor. The beauty and accomplishmenta of saved for its usef\ilnesa
the boy had taken poasession of his affec- you, though fair and bei
lions. He dwells upon them with rapture be neglected for your pric
and dclight. But all this is vain and una- though black and swar
vailing. The boy rogards him not. He for his good disposition, i
then breaks forth : O erudelis Alexi^ nihil temper.
mea earmina euras^ &c. 21. Siculis, The mou
7. At/. This word is oflen used in the mcationed, eithcr becai'
■ense ofnonj as a simple negative. So also for excellent pastures, o
ifl nihil, of the pastoral is laid in
9. Laeertos : lizards. Sninetum : a phice 22. ^state : in sumi
where thoms and prickly snrubs grow : here winter.
put f<.> the thoms themselves, by meton. 23. Siquando : the san
10. Thestylis, The name of a servant ; he called his herds. It ik
taken ftom Theocritus. herds to walk before tl
11. AUia: plu. of aUium^ an herb called them.
farlic. SerpyUum: wild-thyme, or running- 24. Amphion, A cc
betony ; an odoriferous herb. said to have been the sob
13. Cicmdis. "'he cicada is an insect of tiope, and bom on moun
tlie species of be grasshopper, making a king of Thebes, and is si
very hoarse and disagreeable noise, particu- walls of that city by thc
larly in the heatof the day. Saiius: in the We are to understand l
senso of me/fttf. persuading, by his eloq
15. Menalcan, A Greek acc. of Menal- people to unite, and bt
eas. SecEcl. 3. Fastidia: j^lu, of fastidium : common safety. His n
disdain — haughtiness. Pati : to bear-— en- Lycus, king of Thebes,
dure. him for the sake of Diret
18. Ligustra : plu. ofLieustrum : a priret Dirranu : an adj. either 1
Hf wiih'bind^ a sp<H:iea of shrub or plant mother, or from a founti
bearing very white flowers ; taken for th« Beotia. Aracmtho * a t
BUCOUCA. EOL. U,
AiDphion Dircciis in Aoteo Aracyntho.
Nae sum aded infbnni» : nnper me in htore yidi,
Cum phcidum Tentis staret mare : non ego Daphnijii,
/odice te, metuam, si nunquam fallat imago.
0 tutum libeat mecum tibi sordida rura,
Atque humiles habitare casas, et figere cerros,
Hcniorumque gregem viridi compellere hibisco !
Mecum una in sylvis imitabere Pana canendo.
Ptn primus calamos oerft conjungere plures
(aitituit : Pan curat oves, oviumque magistnM»
Nec te pcsniteat calamo triviase labellum.
llmc eadem ut sciret, quid non faciebat Amyntas !
Kst mihi disparibus septem compacta cicutis
Fistula, Damoetas dono mihi quam dedit otim :
Gt dixit moriens : Te nunc habet ista secundum.
Dixit Damoetas ; invidit stultus Amyntas.
PrKterea duoi nec tuti mihi valle reperti,
Capreoll, sparsis etiam nunc peUibus albo,
Bina die siccant ovis ubera : quos tibi servo.
Junpridem a me illos abducere Thestylis orat :
Et fiiciet : quoniam sordent tibi munera nostra.
Huc ades, 6 formose puer. Tibi lilia plenis
ae
36
98. Nime ista Jkhna
habet te secanium ^
40 40. Duo capreoli n^
porti mihi, nec tut4 v alie,
liccant bina ubeni ovi«
m die, pellibua etiam
nunc ipanie albo.
45
NOTE&
ia Beotia. But why it ihould be called Ae^
iam^ ihen is a difference of opinion. Ser-
\m9 thinks it is so ealled from a Greek word
viueb ■ignifies the share. Probus derives it
frem Acimon^ who, hunting near thia moun-
taia, WM tom in piecefl by his doge, for hav-
inf dieooTered Diana bathing herself. Mr.
DaTidsoa placee the mountain in the con-
fiaas of Atiica and Beotia ; and thinks it is
Bo cailed from Aeta or Aeit^ the countiy
•bont Attica. Ruceus interprets Aetao by
sisrt/tsio.
tS. Dtqthnim. A beautiful shepherd.
8ee in £cL 5. Plaeidum : in the sense of
tmnqmiihtm.
f7. /sutfe. His image reflected from the
waier. Jfun^uam : in the sense of non.
28. O tantum libeat tilri : O that it would
plMse you to inhabit with me, fcc. These
ars sweet Itnes. Sordida rura, Most com-
meatatori join /t6t to tordida^ disdained or
despised by thee. But there is no need of
this refinement. Sordida is a very proper
spitbet for cottagos and country villages,
vkich in general are indiflferent in tliem-
ssItss, and poorly fumished, when compar-
sd witk the splendor and luxury of cities.
Or, we may soppose the poet to speak in the
ekaracter of a lover, who thinks nothing
feod enongh for the object of his afiections.
6m m opposed to urht.
90. Kiridi hibiteo, Ruasus takes these
to be in iho dative case, and under-
by theni : to green or rerdnnl pasturtf;
hibisnan^ texyn ho * taking tho
foj a kind of p!a4t. Bot thiv in-
terpretation is attended with difficulty. Dr.
Trapp takes it for a large plant or little treei
out of which wands were made. He ob-
serves, Virgil no where mentions it as food
for cattle. CompeUere^ &c. : to drive tbem
with a green switch.
31. Pana, Pan, the god of shepherds and
hunters, is said to have been the son of Mer-
cury and the nymph Dryope. He was edu-
cated in Arcac^a ; and wrapped in the skin
of a goat^ he was carried up to heavcn by
Jupiter, where all the gcKls ridiculed his ap»
pearance. He chiefly resided in Arcadia.
He is said to have invented the pipe wHh
seven reeds. He was worshipped in Arca-
dia, and is said to have given out oraclcs on
mount Lyceus. His festivals, called by the
Greeks Lytit^ were introduced into Italy by
Evander, and established at Rome undor
the name of Luperealia^ and celebrated the
15th of February. He was the chief of the
Satyrs.
34. TVivisse labellum : to have wom the
lip. From the verb tero,
36. Cieutit. Cicuta, an herb mach like
the Hemlock. Hence used for any hollow
reed : hence also, by Meton. for a pipe. f1is>
tula : a pipo connected together with sevea
unequal reeds, &c. These were put toge-
ther with waz, as mentioned 32 sapra.
41. Duo CapreoH : two young gnatn. Cn-
preoU : a diminitive noun, from capra or
eapttr, Thoge were undoubtedly wild kids,
taken from their dams, which he ehteemed
very much ; and not those lost hy Kim^ «xva
recovered dgain. Sarviui «^7« *. W\^\kVf^
lO P. VlRGUJl MARONIS
Ecce fenint Nymphie calathis : tibi cftndii
Pallentes violas et sununa papavera carpe
Narciasiim et florem jungit bene olentis ai
Tum casil, atque aliis intexens suavibus h
Mollia luteol^ pingit vaccinia caltha.
' Ipse ego cana legam tenerl lanugine mali
Castaneasque nuces, mea quas Amaiyllis
Addam cerea pruna : et honos erit huic <
£t vos, 6 lauii, carpam, et te, proxima m
55. ^^aoniam nw po- Sic positse quoniam suaves miscetis odorc
titae sic iiiKetis Rusticus es, Corydon ; nec munera curat
«1?' ^^ >^^^^7aZ^ Nec si muneribus certes, concedat lolas.
imiuisi ausirum floribua, Eheu, quid volui misero mihi ? flonbus A
et aprod. Perditus, et liquidis immisi fontibus aproa
NOTES.
atfintwhite spots, whichaflerwardschange, he killed himeelf. His b!
and iose tbcir beauty. If it be eo, thie into a flower, which bean
ctrcomstance will ezplain the words, tpartit 47. Stanma papacera •
eiiamntme peUxbtu aibo : wliich also denotes ing the heads of poppi(
that thoj were joung. Aneihtu were two beautL
46. Eece/erunt : behold ihe nympht bring «jccording to Serviua, w
fbr ymi lUiet in JuU batketn, &c. The fol- ">""«' ">^ ,"»« flowcr, n
lowing linee are extremely L-»autiful. Mr. P^nfi .**»« «^ter into th
Warton obsenre^ they contain the sweetest ^ «^»** ^^ ^*^ ^^
garland ever ofiered by a lover. The agi- «melling.
Ution and doubts of a iover's mind are ^- Pingii moUia^ &c 1
finely set forth : nee munera eurai Jilexit, ^^ ^^ soft hyacmtha wil
kc At length he seems to come to himself, mary^ld. raecimum^ h
and lo reflect upon the sUte of his affairs : Hyacmthus of Theocntus,
miit temipuiaia eti, &c J^ympha, They copies ; so say Tumebui
were a iLind of female Divinities supposed Ruibus.
to exist for a very great length of time ; but ^}- ^^ Malum sign
not to be altogether iromortal. They were «f ™t, such as apples,
divided iuto two general classw— Nymphs «c. The last is here n
of the land, and Nymphs of the water. fro™ the eana ienera ian*
Eachoftheseclasseswasdividedivtoseve- »«" down, or fiir. Mr.
ral others. The former into Dryadet^Ha- ^"^^ pea^es.
madryade»'-'Oreade»~-irapeem^Limmtiadet^ ^3. Cerea: of wazen-o
&c. The latter into Oceanide^-^eradet-- ^ Myrte, The Roma
jr«Mtdet or J^aidet^Polamidet—Limniadet^ garlands of laurel in th.
fcc AU of which are of Greek derivation. tnumphs : and those of m;
which was on horseback, •
The nymphs wero fnrther distmguished lesser trinmph, or triumph
by an epithet taken from the place of their dignity than that in whi
residence. Thus the Nymphs of Sicily are rode m a charioL The
called Sieeiidet—thon of Coryeut^ Coryei- stLcred to Venus, and the
adet or Coryeidet, kc. Prwcima : nexi in honor t
Echo is said to have been formerly a 56. Rutiieut : in the se
nymph ; but falUng in love with a beautifiil 57. lolat, Tho owner or
yoota calltod ^areittuty who refused her ad- 58. Eheu^ quid ro/iii, &
droBseo, at which she was so much grieved / done io mytelfy a mitert
Ihat she pined away, till every part of her rttined, I have lei in ihe
was consumed but her voice, that continued Thew expressions are pr
to haunt the woods and fountains, which plicable to those who wi
ehe once firequented. JVarruna, stopping to prove ruinons to them. D
repoee himself by the side of a fountain, the passage thus : By my
irhere ho chanced to see his image reflected this extravagant passion,
lii tho water, becamo enamoured with it ; peace and quiet, and perm
Uking it for a nymph, he endeavored to gotodecay,whichwerebel
approach it ; but all his atUmpU being un- flourishing, and proq>eroQi
availing, he was ao much disappointed thal interpreu it hjfefL
BUCOLICA. ECL. 11,
l
Quem rugis, ah, demens 1 habitarunt di quoque sylvu,
DanJaniusque Paris. Pallas, quas condidit arces, 61
(psa colat : nobb placeant ante omnia sylvs.
ToiTd Isena lupum sequitur : lupus ipse capellam :
Florentem cydsum scquitur lasciva capella :
Te Cor}'don, 6 Alejd : trabit sua quemque voli^tas. 66
Aspice, aratra jugo referunt suspensa juvenci,
£t 5ol crescentes decedens duplicat umbras.
Me tamen urit amor : quis enim modus adsit amori ?
Ah, Cor}'don, Corydon, quae te dementia cepit !
6einiputata tibi frondosa vitis in ulmo est. 70
Quin tu ahquid saltem potius, quorum indiget usob^
Viminibus mollique paras detexere junco ?
Iovenies< tlium, si te hic fastidit Alexim.
NOTE8.
71. Qnlo potiiis t«
paima deteiere Mltem
aliqiiid eoriMi, qaofiun
iiMifl indiget viininibiifl.
tfO. Demau: O foolish boT, whom do you
Ate? Dewtens^ compounded of de and
61. Paris» See nom. prop. under Pcarit.
Dv4ani\u^ an idi. of Dardanut^ ono of the
fbundera of Troy. Paliat^ the same ae Mi-
Dcrva. See Geor. I. 18.
62. CqUU : in the soose of ineolai.
6S. Sua volupiat trahU quemque : his own
pleaflure draws every one— every one is
^rawu bj his own pieasure.
66. RrferwU. After the labor of tbe
day, they drew bome the plough inverted,
8o tbat the ehare would glide eaeiW over the
ground, and hang, ae it were, lightiy upon
tbe yoke.
7 1. Qutn /u, &c. Whv do you not ratner
prepare to make (weave) at loast ■onie of
thoee thingt wliich need requires, of oeieri
and pliant ruahei ? The verb indigeo go-
vemi the genitive. Utut : need, or necee-
■ily.
QUESTIONS.
What ii the rabjeet of thii paetoral ?
Who ie represented under the cbaracter
«f Corydon ?
Who under that of Alexis.'
Where is the scene laid ?
^lio was Amphion? What is said of
Wtm>
WhowasPan? What is said of hiro ?
What were his iestivals called by the
Qteeks? What bv the Romans ?
B whMwtretAayintroduced into Italyf
When were they celebrated?
Whe were the Nymphs ? Into how many
classes maj they be divided ?
Was each of tbese classes subdivided into
othor classes ^
Can you mention tome of thoee subdi-
visions ?
Who was Echo said to have been ?
From what language are the BaiMf of
the Nymphs derivod?
E€L06A TERTIA.
MENALCAS, DAMCETAS, PALiEMON.
t
Tn mibjeot of this pastoral ifl a trial of skill in music between the shep
and DamoBtae ; who aflter rallying each other a while, resolve to try a
■eoce of their neighbor Palsmon, whom they constitute judge of thei
Hayingheard each of them attentively, he declared he wasunabloto dc
a controvenij ; but pronounced each one to be deserving of the pledgi
This beautiful pastoral is in imitation of the fiflh and eighth of the Id
tus. It is conjectured that under the character of Damoetas, we an
Virgil ; and under that of Menalcas, some rival poet at Rome.
1. Cujum pecus et/ Men. DIC mihi, Damoeta, cujum pecus '
uhid? an estpectu Me- jy^^ Non, verum iEgonis : nuper mihi t
Dum fovet, ac, ne me sibi praeferat illa, ve:
Hic alienuB oves custos bis mulget in hori
Et succus pecori, et lac subducitur agnis.
Da. Parcius ista viris tamen objicienda
8. Novimus et qui Novimus et qui te, transversa tuentibus hii
§orruperint te et in quo Ei quo, sed faciles NymphoB ris^re, sacello
sacello, hircis tuenUbus ^^ Tum, credo, cum me arbustum vid^i
transversa, sed . ^ ,^ . . . , /. i n
10. Tum credt> iUtt^^^^^ m^iVA vites mcidere mlce nDveilas.
riierunty cum vid^re rae Da. Aut hic ad veteres fagos, cum Dapl
incidere arbustum Fregisti et caiamos : quae tu, perverse Me
£t cum vidisu puero donata, dolebas ;
16. Audent faetrt ta- ^^^ ^^ ^'^^ aliqua nocuisses, mortuus esses.
lia. Me. Quid domini fiicient, audent cum t
NOTES.
1. Cvjum : an adj. agreeing with peeut : minished or taken awa]|
in the scnse of ev^iu, from their young. This wa
S. JEgon, The name of a shepherd, the brought agr&inst DamoBtas
rival of Menalcas in tho love of JWoira. sented it.
It IB dcrived from a Greek word signifjring g Tranjn<er,i : croaswi.
'f?',4 • /-i- fnu L »dv. ftoin the adj. of the
3. O ove; tn/i/ur pteus. The sheep are ^^^j^^ ^j. ^j,^ q^J^
ealled unhappy, becauso their master ^gon,
while in love with ^ettra^ had given up all 9. Sacello : any place co
eare of them ; and because they had fallcn worship of God — a cave
into tho hands of a hireling, who treatod the presont case.
them so inhumanly. 10. Jirbiulum: properly
5. Aiienus, An alien, or hireling shep- with trcns for vines to gi
bard — ctutos, meton. the trees theniselve
6. Succus : may raean the sarae with lae JSToveMat : new, or young.
menUoned just afler. By miiking the dams, 13. Qua tu^ &c. Which (
the natural food {lac) of the young would whenyousawgiventothebo^
be takcn from them, and they suHcrcd to and would havt died^ if you
■tarvo. Or succru may mean nourishmcnt trav, injured him,
in gcneral. It being taken away or diini- ' 16. Fures : slaves. Thoj
ntshcd to Ihe damH« the milk would be di- so called, because notoriou
BUCOUCA. ECL. UL 13
Noo ego te vidi Damonia, pesame, capram
Excipere insidiia, multum latraDte lycisc^ ?
Ct cum clamarem ; *"*" Qud nunc bt proripit ille ?
ritjre, coge pecua :" tu poet carecta latebas. 90
Da. An nuhi cantando victus non redderet ille,
Quein mea carminibus meruisset fistula, caprum ?
Si nescis^ meus ille caper fuit ; et mihi Damon
Ipse &tebatur, sed reddere posse negabat.
Mk. Cantando tu illum ? aut unquam tibi fistula c&A 25 S6. To vicuH Dloai
JuDCta fuit ? non tu in triviis, indocte, solebas cantando?
6thdenti miserum stipul& disperdere carmen ?
Da. Vis ergd inter nos, quid possit uterque, vicissim
Experiamur ? ego hanc vitulam (ne forte recusesi
Bis venit ad mulctram, binos alit ubere fcetus) 30
Depono : tu dic, mecum quo pignore certes.
Me. De grege non ausim quicquam deponere tecum ;
Est mihi namque domi pater, est iiyusta noverca :
Bisque die numerant ambo pecus ; alter et hoedos.
VcrvuE, id quod multd tute ipse fiitebere majus, 36 35. Vemm, quoniani
hnnire hbet quoniam tibi, pocula ponam libettibiin«uiire,ponam
P • 1 ^ j- • • A 1 • j *^ *o Quoa tute ipse fat#
Fapna, ccplatum divini opus Alcimedontis : be^ ^ ^^/x ^j^
Lenta quibus tomo facili su))eraddita vitis pignm^ nempe^ duo fagi-
Diffusos hederi vestit pallente corymbos. n& pocula, coBlatom opos
In medio duo signa, Conon : et quis fuit alter, 40
NOTES.
18. Lycuea. A mongrel dog— «b animal 38. Lenta viiis quibui : around whtdi a
half dog and half wolf. Hmber vine^ auperadded ly ihe eaty earving in»
20. Poti eareeta : behind the fedges. See ttrument^ covert over (mantles) Uu d\ffuted
Ccl. I. 68. (looeely hanging) ehutert tnih paU ivy. —
21. ,4n non vietut eaniando: vanquithed These lines are eomewhat intricate, and
n stnging^ thmUd he not retum tomethe goai have divided the opinionn of commentatora.
ithicht iic RusuB takes quilmt iii tJie abl. and inter*^
iS. THrtii. TVtrttnn, a place in which preta faeili tomo bv ope fncUit lomi, Dr
thrcc nrays meL So Btrttim and ^uadrivitan^ Trapp and some otheni take /aeili iomo in
places in which two and four ways met. the dat. and understand bj it the wood after
Duperdere miterum carmen : to murder a it is smoothed and polished in the turner^s
iorry,orwretched/ime,onai9tiedktng«/rair- lathe, by meton. Davidson, on the other
pipe. hand, takee quibut for the daL and faeiii
30. Ubere : the udder. Bj meton. for the tomo foi^e abl. but then he takes these last
milk contained in iL FoUut : calves. for the tn^fniota carver^ or eaiy tkilful work»
31. ^uopignore: with what pledge or bet. man, which he mifrht do by meton. Tha
Tell me what pledg^ you will put against sense I have given is the most natural and
mj heifer. easy. The meaninf of the poet is this :
34. ^mbo numerani : ihey both eouni ihe That each of these bowls was en^ved or
/hck twiee in a day ; and one eounit ihe kidt, carved with vine and ivy boughs, so cunously
Peeut is proporSy a Jlock or herd of neat- interwoven, that the ivy-bemes were shaded
cattle, as here. jilier^ properly is one of two or mantled with the lisnber or pliant vine.
<— unt^T, one of many. 40. Conon. The name of a famous ma-
36. IntarUre : to be Ifetide yourtelf' — to play thematician and astronomer of Samot^ a co-
the fool ; by contending with me, who am temporary and friend of Archimedes. Sigrui:
so much more skilful than you. Poeulafa- figures. Ei quitfuit aUer? This is a very
fina : beechen bowls— made of the beech- pleasant tum. There is something agreeable
«ood in this picture of pastoral simplicity. He
37. Altimedoniit. The name of a very had mentioned the name of one, but had
•kilfal and ingenious carver. Mr. Martin forgotten the name of the other. He tum^
thinkff he was some intimate friend of Vir- to himself and asks: quitfuii alierf b*^*
gil, who wished to transmit his name to the name not recurring to him, he goes o-,
poaterity. History is silent respecting him. to describe him by Uia WQitka* \\ ^%a ^a^
U P. yiRGlI.U MARONIS
Descripsit radio tolum qui gentibus orben
Tempora quae messor, quas curvus arator
Necdum illis labra admovi, sed condita sei
Da. Et nobis idem Alcimedon duo poo
£t moUi circum est ansas amplexus acantl
Orpheaque in medio posuit, sylvasque seq
Necdum iliis labra admovi, sed condita sei
Si ad vitulam spectes, nihil est qu6d pocu
Mb. Nunquam hodie efTugies : veniam
Audiat hsec tantum vel qui venit : ecce, Pa
Efficiam posthac ne quemquam voce lacec
Da. Quin age, si quid habes ; in me moi
Nec quemquam fugio : tantum, vicine Pal
NOTES.
who, kc It is ropposed that Aratut or behold his long-Iost Euryd
Jirehimedet is^eant. The fbrmer wrote m but she immediately Tani
Greek a troatiM conceming the sitoation attempted to follow her,
and motions of the heavenly bodiea : which The only consoiation he <
was translated into Latin. The latter the sound of his Ijre in g\
was a famooB mathematician and astpono- tains apart from society.
mer of Syracuse, in Sicily. By the help of women, whom by his negl
hia buming-^Iassefl and enprines, he nobly he had ofTended, set upon
defended Uiat city when besieged by the were celebrating the orgief
Romans nnder Marcellus. After a siege of having tora his body in p
three years, however, it was taken by stra- his head into the river Hc
tagem. Archimedes was slain by a soldier, tinued to articulate Euryi
whilo in the act of demonstrating a propo- as it was carried down thc
•'tion. JEgean sea. Afler his dei
45- Amplexut esl anttu : he encircled received divine honors. H
handles arouad with sofl acanthus. The ferred to the heavens, an<
parts of the verb are here separated for the lation. Sequenie* : obedie
sake of the verse, by Tmesis. Acantho : a 47. Condiia : laid up m
plant called Bear^M^/ool, eondo^ agreeing with poetUt
46. Orphea : acc. of Greek- ending. — 49. ^unquam ^ugies ho
Orpheus was a most ancient and excellcnt no means avoid the trial tl
poet, the son of (Eagrus, king of Thrace. tas had proposed to stak*
But according to fable, he was the son of Menalcas said he could noi
Apollo and Caliope, one of Ihe Muses. He of his father and step-moth
re<:eived a lyre from ApoIIo, some say from to pledge his bowls. Damce
Mercury, upon which he performed in such a the heifer, and so seemed '
masterly manner, that the rivers ceased to test, because the cJbnditio
flow — the savage beasts forgot their ferocity accepted by Menalcas. At
— «nd tho lofly oaks bowed their heads and coniident of victory, and
listened to his song. He was beloved by all fear, he says : Veniam qu
the nymphs. Eurydice alone could make I will come to any con<iitio
an impression on his mind. He married pose. Accordingly the bo^
her ; but their happiness was short. For and a heifer is the prize.
AristsBUs fell in love with hcr ; and flceing 50. Tantum vel qui venit^ i
from him, a serpent lying in the way nothing more to say) evi
wounded her in the foot, of which she died. comes yonder, hear these tl
Orpheus was so much afHicted at the loss, was so sure of victory, tha
that he resolved to recover her, or perish in to submit to the decision <
the attempt. For this purpose, he descend- son ; and accordingly seej
ed to Hell, and gained admittance to Pluto, at a distance, says : even
who was so chamied with his music, that coming there, be tlie judg
ho consented to restore to him las wife^ upon versy, whoever he may be.
the condition that he would forbcar to look approach., discovering who
bchind hira till he passed the bounds of hehold, it is Palcemon our z
his empire. The condition was acccpted ; in the sense of caniu,
but 8* thoy wore very near the region of 51. Efficiam: I will caoi
Ueht, tho unhappy lover tumod his eves to 53. JFY^pio : in the sense
BUGOJJCA. ECL. IIL 16
SenRibiis hac imis, res est non parva, reponas.
Pal. Dicite : quando quidem in moUiconsedimua keriMi :
Et nunc omnis ager, nunc omnis partunt arbos ; 66
Nonc frondent sylv», nunc formosissimus annus.
lncipe, Damcsta : tu deinde aequ^re, Menalca.
▲iteniis «ficetis : amant altema Camene.
Da. Ab Jove pnncipium, Musse ; Jovis omnia plena : 60. O moMD, prnifli>
Itte colit terraa; illi mea carmina cure. 61 P^^™ amnium ett ab
Mb. Et me Phoebus amat : Phoebo sua semper apud ^^Jf '' ^ », ^
Munera sunt, Uun, et suave rubens hyacmthus. [me ^ ^^^^ ^ ^ ^„.
Da. Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella : nera, ncii^e, lauh
Et fugit ad sahces, et se cupit ante videri. 66
Me. At mihi sese offert ultro^ meus ignis, Amyntas
Notior ut jam sit canibus non Delia nostris.
Da. Parta mee Veneri sunt munera : namque notavi
Ipte locunLi acrisB quo congessere palumbes.
Ms. Quod potui, puero sylvestri ex arbore lecta 70
Aarea mala decem misi : cras altera mittam. 7i. Quo^ sohm potni
Da. O quoties^ et qu» nobis Galatea locuta est! ^^S^v v^ •
Partem aliquam, venti, div{)m referatis ad aures. ba ^"" ^^
Ms. Quid prodest, qudd me ipse animo non spemis,
S^ dum tu sectaris apros, ego retia servo ? [ Amynta,
Da. Phyllida mitte mihi, meus est natalis, lola. 76
Olni fiiciam vituli pro frugibus, ipse venito.
Mb. Phyllida amo ante alias : nam me discedere flevit :
NOTES.
54. hmt $enribut ; yoar deepest attention, times called Delia firom Delos^ the place of
«tbouglite. /?e#.* the oontroveray. her birth. She wasthegoddeseof bunting,
58. AUemu : in altemate verees. Thii and protectreee of Dogs. Ruieut and Dr.
ii ealled eartnen amakmum, It oonnsts not Trapp understand by Deha^ not Diana^ but
toMy in U\e dialogoe ; but requires that a servant of Menalcas by that name.
Si^w n^ SJrj^t!^ ^« "f""^ V ^J 68. Me^ venen: for my love-the dear
tibs other upon the «me or similar subject. object of my affections.
Canmna T venef, is understood. CamieniE : ^ /—«*.««*«.
the Muses. It was formerly written Car- 69. Congettere : in the sense of nid\fira-'
mam and Catmtente, Theme, earmen, verunt,
60. Mutm, They were nine in number, 71. Aurea: yellow — ripe.
ths dkuf htera of iupiter and Mnemosyne. 72. Venti^ referoHt : bear some part of
Hmj were suppoeed to preside over th# them, O winds, &c. Either because her
avts and sdences. They wero bcm in words were so sweet that they would do-
Fieria in Macedonia, and were said to re* light even the eara of the gods : or that th«
•deon mount Heliconand mount Pamassus, gods might be witnesses to her proniises.
tbe fenner in Beotia, the latter in Phocis. — 74. ^uidprodetU fcc. Damcetas had beea
Their namee are : Calliope^ CHo^ ErcUo^ jupt before expressing his joy at the conver-
TWio, Melpomene^ Terptiefiore^ Euterpe^ sation which he had with his mistress. Me*
Pol§hymniat and Urania, nalcas now endeavors to go beyond him in
61. fUe eoUt : he regards the earth he sentimcnts of tenderaess and affection ; and
ligard& my verses. intimates that he cannot have any enjoy*
6t. Pkabut. The sam^ as ApoUo and nient while Amyntas is absent; nay, unle«
Sti; tbo son of Jupiter and Latona. The he share with him t*3 dangera.
bnrd and hyacinth were sacred to him. 75. Retia : plu. itf rete : toils, or snaret
htfMS they are called tua munera^ his own set to take any prey.
rSta, Soe Ed. IV. 10. 76. PhiUida : a Greek acc. of Pliillifl.
66. ifcait: properly a fire or flame. By Sho was the nlnve of lolas, and mistress both
asCoQ. iove— also the object of love ; as in to Damfctas and Monalcas.
ths present caiio. 77. Faciam vitulfi : that is, faeiam iaera
§7. Utjam DeJia mm: so that Delia now ex ritvla : T will mako thc sacr' fice of a
* Bot better Juiowa, fcv. Diatm is some- heifer for the fruitji.
16 • P. l^IRGILU liiARONIS
Et, ^lon^um, formoee, vale, vale," iiM|
Ba. Triste lupus stabulis ; maturis frt
Arboribus venti ; nobis Amaryllidis ir»
Mb. Dulce sads humor ; depulsis arl
Lenta saliz fieto pecori : mihi solus An
Da. Pollio amat nostram, quamvis es
86.Pa0citotaonimttf»,Pieride8^ vitukm lectori paseite vestro.
^*" j*™ Mb. PoHio et ipse fiicit nova carmina
Jam comu petat, et pedibus qui sparga
W, VeniEi qooqae qui D ^. Qui to, Pollio, amat ; veniat qu6 «
gaudetettiiiteiiemtiit». ^^ylk fluant illi, ferat et njbus asper aii
Mb. Qui Bavium non odit, amet tui
Atque idem jungat vulpes, et mulgeat I
»«. O poen,qai legitia Da. Qui legitis flores, et humi nasoc
aores e^fraga naeoentia prigidus, 6 pueri ! fugite hin<J, latet anj
^ Mb. Parcite, oves, nimium proceder
Creditur : ipse aries etiam nunc vellen
Da. Tit^rre, pascentes a flumine reic
Jpse, ubi tempus erit, omnes in fonte b
Me. Cogite oves pueri : si lac pr»
Ut nuper, frustra pressabimus ubera pa
Da. Eheu, quam pingui macer est ra'
102. Neqae eet amor Wem amor exitium pecori est, pecori«
3ertd causa hia meU ew- Mb. His certe neque amor causa ea
ktf« eur tirU tam maerm^ Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fiiscizil
NOTES.
79. Longttm^formote^ &c. These aie not learned men of his tir
the worde of PhilliB, addresced to lolas, but 89. ^momum, An a
of Menalcas ; and firet addressed to Me- value. The Aaayrian
nalcas by Phillis. They made a deep im- best. Rubiu : the bla
pression on his mind — thej stole his affec- 90. Qut Bavium tu
tions. O beautiful youth, said she, farewell Moevius were two coi
— farcwell, a long time. Staimlis : sheep- very inimical to Virgil
folds. By meton. the sheep. Tritte is to two liues are wonde;
be supplied with each member of the i<en- the samo persons yok
ience following, aa also the verb eti, goats. But this wouh
82. Arbutut : the strawberry tree, so call- as a ridiculous employ
ed from the resemblance of its fruit to a 93. Frigidut: deadl;
Btrawberry. Depultit : the words a lacie descriptive of the natt
are understood. 95. Crediiur, It is
82. Saiit, The dat. plu. a substantive impersonal verbs alw
trom the part. pass. of the verb tero^ I sow. frequently occur in sei
It sipiifies any thing sown or planted-stand- version would be vei
ing com. Depultit fuBdit: to the weaned This is the case here.
kids. Dulcit is to be supplied in each me^- ing his sheep not to
ber of the sentence ; as aiso the verb eti, adds as a reason for
85. Pieridet, The Muses are so called not well to trutt to iht t
frc m Pieria^ the place of their birth. See to this caution, he mei
60. supra. ram that had just rec
86. Pollio, A noble Roman, the friend it into the river, and
and patron of VirgiL See nezt £cl. ^{'ova : fleece.
good — excellent. 96. Reiee, Imp. ol
88. Veniat quh gaudei^ Ilc, May he also syncope for rgicio: drj
arrjve at those honorsto which itdelighteth 98. Praceperii: if t]
him that thou hast arrived. Pollio was in- the milk — should takc
vestod with tho consulate in the year of vain, &c.
Rome 714, aud in the following year he re- 103. Quit oeulut: w
ceived a triumph. He was also a poet and cs roy teuda lambe. >
historian ; and considered among the most meot.
BUCOTJCA. ECL. IIl. 17
Da. Dic quibu9 in terris, et eris mihi magnusi Apollo,
Tn» (Kiteat ca'a b|>atium iion amplius ulnas. 105
Mk. D'k quibus in terris inscripti nomina regum
Nawantur flores et Phyilida eoiiis habeto. 109. Et tu ei digrnut
Pi Non nostrum inter vas tantas componere litea. ^**!*ii' ^ ^^^' .
EtTitul4tudignu8.ethic: et quisquls amores ,.^ Jt^dulti^ol^lli Z
Aut metuet dulces, aut expenetur amaros. 1 10 experietur amart^ am^
Claudite jam rivofl, pueri : sat prata biberunt. re*.
NOTES.
105. SpaHtan caH paieai, DamoBtas here to lettle, &c. £il i» to be lupplied. Palnr
propoMi a very intricate riddle. Varions mon declares his inabinty to detcrminu tiie
hare been the conjecturee to eolve it. It ie controversjr between them ; but pronouncet
bMi ^norallj thought that the place in- them both worthj ofthe prize.
tciMicd is tho bottom of a well, from whonce 1 10. Metnet diiice* : ehall fear snccesBful
t*^ tpace of tho beavenB appears no broad- love — shall fear that it wouH not bo latfting.
«r than its mouth, which in the general majr Experietur amaros : shall experiRnce disap-
be taken for three ells. pointed lov»— lovo not returnod ur rocipro-
107. FUret nateaniur interipii. Without catod.
«olvtng the riddle of Damoetaa, Menalcas 111. Ciaudite, This it a beautiful iine:
^poees this one, and it is an equal match shut np your streams, O swains, the mcadt
ibr his. The solution of it is all conjec- havo drunk enough. It is a meta phor taken
tore. It is generaliy supposed that the hy- from rivers refreshing the moadows through
idnUi is the flower alluded to. ^omina which they pass ; to music and poetry, de-
macripii : inscribed as to the names of lighting tlie ear, the fancy, and thu judg-
kinfs— or with tho namee of kings. See ment. It implies that it was time to cease
Gel. I. i5. thcir song ; they had given sufficient prooft
106. Aon noitrum : it is not in my power of their skill in music
QUESTIONS.
Wbat is the snbjeet of this pastoral ? What did he do to reeover his lost Eury-
Does Vlrgil here imitate Theocritus .' dioe ?
Who is to be understood onder the cha- What became of him at last ?
leter of IHmcRtas ? Virho under that of In what consists the earmen amabcnan f
lbDa.cas * Who under that of PalsBmon .' Who were the Muses ? How many were
H1io was Conon ? Who was Archimedee? they in number ? What were their naraea ?
What did he do agamet the Romane ? Who was Diana ? Where waa ■ba bora f
Wkat beeanie of him afterwards ? Over what did ■he preride
WkowMOrpiieos^ Whom did he marry ?
8
ECIiOGA QUARTA*
POLLIO.
^iEOiL^fl derign in this pastoral is to celebrate the birth of a son oA
from Tone 17 ; on which account he dedicated it to that noble Ronuu
that he ascribea to the son of liis friend, what cannot be attributed, *
to a being merely human. On examination, it will be found tha
ezprcBsioni and paBsaf es, which remarkably correspond with the p
dictions of the MessiaL, contained in the scriptures of the Old Tec
cularlj with thoee of tho propbet Isaiah. That the poet was inspin
We are assured, on the most credible testimony, that about this time t
expectation of the Messiah^s appearance. Tiiis was partly from tl
Jews over the Roman empire, who carried witli them their scriptun
the Sibyiline oracles then much in rcpute. What, therefore, was
wos the common opinion conceming the Messiah, the poet i^pplies I
It was not fulfilled in him. For he died on the ninth day aHer his I
evcr, actually fulfilled in about forty years aflerwards, when the Si
S^me suppose that the poet hath in view Marcellus, the son of 0
Augustus, whose birth correspondj witli the consulship of Pollio.*
him, and desiffned him for his tuccessor in the empire. This is
whom Virgil nighly compliments in the sixth book of the ffineid.
ha arrived at manhood.
SICELIDES Mu8s, pau16 majora ci
Non omnes arbusta juvant, humilesque
Si canimuB sylvas, sylvte sint consule di|
Ultima CumflBi vcnit jam carminis aetas
No*nss.
1. Steehdei : an adj. ftom Siheiti, the residenoe of a tibyL
iii)and of Sicily, the country of Theocritus, others of the samo nanM
the father of pastoral poetry. Hence Sice-' tinguished were, a citi
lides Muta^ pastoral muses. Minor, and a city of I
2. Arhiuta-~myrica, Trees and Khrubs the ^gean sea : hodity
^eem to be put here for pastoral subjects, or sidence of this sibyl ^
the stylo and manner in which thoy are dug into a rock. Justii
Bung, by meton. Myrietr. : a shrub called that he visited the sp(
thc tamaritk. The poet here proposes to kind of chapel in the i
write in a style difTerent from tho us^al inhabitants told him f
stylo of pastoral ; for that does not please from their forefathers) i
every ear. A more elevated strain he will she gavo out her orac
now attempt. tioned several other pai
3. Sylvas : the woods. By meton. pas- tells us, that the cave
toral or rural subjects. If wo sing of pas- sibyl remained in the
tural subjects, those subjects should be Martyr described it, un
worthy of a consul^s ear. entirely destroyed by s
4. Ultima (tias : the last age of the sibyl- shook all Campania. I
iine prophrcy hath now arrived — the last Part 2. Lib. 9. The
agc, which was the subject, &c. I would said to have boen cndv
here obscrvo tliat the last dayt — tht latler prophecy, and to have ;
iays^ or times, arc common expressions in of slates and kingdoE
the scriptures to denote the age of thc Gos- differcnt periods of tij
pel, which is tne last dispcnsation of grace. countries. They look
Cuma^i • an adj. from Cumet^ acity of Cam- or Sibyls, frora the fin
pania« m [taly, foinous for having been tlie dued« her uaine being l
BUCOLICA. ECL. IV. 19
Magnaa ab mtegro sseclorum nascitur ordo. 5
Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna : 8. Tn modo, casU
im no?a progenies coelo demittitur alto. Lucina, fave na»cenU
Tu modd naacena puero, quo ferrea primum S^^riJJL^^di^oTw
Desinct, ac toto surget gens aurea mundo, ^^roa gen» ■urgei toto
Cuta, &?e, Lucina ; tuus jam regnat Apollo. 10 mundo.
NOTES.
MfilM toi: The DMUea^ Erythnta^ Cip- set at libertj bj Juplter. Bat Saturn did
■cf,SMna, Cymana^HeUemnHca^ Libyea^ not' long remain mindAiI of thiB favor.
Remea^ Phrj^ia^ and the T}tr(nwtina, Ot He conspired against him to dethrone him,
tfa^tbe oite moet noted was the Cumaan. and possess the empire himsel£ Upon this,
8Ve teems to have been the same that the Jupiter banished nim from heaven. He
GrMkf called ETjfthreta. fVom the circum- came to Italj, whic^ was aflerwards called
fttooeof her beinc bom at Erythrm in lonia, Latium^ from the circumstance of its being
tftbe Leeser Asia; trom whence she re* the placeof his concealment; fromtheverb
■ored to Ctmue, inltaly. Carminii: in tho lateo, Janus, who was then king, received
KBse of vaHeinii. him with hospitality, and made him partner
5. Magnus ordo. Some suppose that the in his kingdom. Satum employed his time
poet here hath roference to the great Plato- in civiliiing his subjecta, teaching thom agri-
■ie jear ; of which Claudius sajs, Ch. 1 culture, and the several arts and sciGnces.
ef tbe sphere : Omnia, quaeunque in mundo His reign was so mild, so beneficent aiid
fioil, eodem ordine este rediturOt quh nune virtuous, that it came to be denominatcd the
tmnmgur. This would embrace the period GoldenAge^ to intimate the happincKs and
of 2S,990 of om jears; when the equinozes tranquillitj which then were enjojed. The
viUhaveniadethecircuitoftheecliptic,and Siher Age succeedod, when men began lo
the nme stars, which deecribe the equator, degenerate, and their peace to be disturbed
tropict, and polar circles, bj the diumal bj feuds and animosities. The Branen Age
motiooof the earth,willdescribe them over foUowed, when avarice and licentiousness
ftfiui. Ruaus, however, is of a diflerent took possession of the heart. To this suc-
opiaion, and verj justlj nnderstands bj ceededthe/ron.4ge,when theworidbecame
■opiut, great and illustrious ; impl jing that sunk into a general and total deprayitj.
Uie period of which the poet spsjLe as then These four ages are much spoken of b j the
eommencinf, should be distinguishcd bj poets, but particularlj the first. Bj this
fKat and ilTustrious characters. Saelorum^ time men had become so wicked and dege-
^ fneope for taeulorum. 5«ruliim properlj nerate, that thej were all destrojed bj a
■ifmfies the period of a hundred jears. delugo, which took place in the reign of
Itif &iio used tu denote an indefinite period, Deucalion, king of Thessalj. He and his
it io the preeent instance. wife Pjrrha were the onlj sarviTors.
6. yirgo. The poet here means Jittrcta^ 8. Fave natcenti puero : favor, or be pro-
tiie goddese of justice, the daughter of Ju- pitious to the infant boj. Jfateent does not
piter &nd Themis. See nom. prop. under refer here so much to his birth, as to his in-
^reo. Satumia regna : the reign of Sa- fant vears. As Lueina had safel j brought
tern. According to fable, Satum was the the child into the world, it is the desire of
MB of CeUut and TVrra, or yetta, CobIus the poet that she should continue her atten-
tmdaed in Tartanis sll his sons, ezcept tion and regard to him during the dangers
BitQm; who with the assistance of his of infancj.
■Mther^banished his Ather, and set his bro- 9. Oent : in the sense of atat.
tkertat libertj. He succeeded to the king- 10. Catta Lueina. Lucina was tlie rod-
Asm bj the oonsent of his brother Titan, on dess supposed to preside over child-bearinir,
Ae coadition that he should raise no male and called Liictnafrom^f,because throuj. !i
•Apring. Ho accordinglj dovoured his her means children were brought to see tJ a
MBi as soon as thej were born. But when light. This office was attributed both to
imtcr was bom, his wife Rhea, or Ops, un- Juno and Diana ; the latter of wh.m is tho
^iiliag to see all hcr sons periBh, concealed one here meant, as appears from Tknu jam
kim ; fiving to her husband a stone in room regnat ApoUo: now thj Apoilo reipos.—
9t the chiid, which he devoured, without Thin hath led some into a singularitj Bj
fctoferingthe cheat. In the same waj she ApoUo thej would understand Augastus,
pesenred Neptune and Pluto. and bj Lucina his sister Octavia. Virgil
Titan being informed that his brother had was fond of complimmting his princc, but
beken the terms of their contraot, made there can be no neoessitj of such an inter-
virapon him, ind made both him and his pretation here. Rueus under«tai\d« \\ vA
*i& prisonrrs ; thej werOi however, soon JipoUo himself, who may be ea\d \.o vc\scu«
S() P. VIRGILII MARONIS
1 1. Adei hoc decus Teque ade6 decus hoc sevi, te consule, ini
np*?r'**'^'^°**'""^*' ^^^ * ^^ incipient magni procedere men
U roiiio. rp^ duce, si qua manent sceleris vestigia n
Irrita perpetul solvent formidine terras.
lUe DeOm vitam accipiet, Divisque videbit
Permixtos heroas, et ipse videbitur illis :
Pacatumque reget patriis virtutibus orbea
NOTES.
oocauso it 18 now manifest that his predic- as magntu ordo melorum
tions are true. Apollo was the god, under PoUio, A very dlBtinguia
whose influence the Sil^U were, when they arrived to the highest hono
prophesied, or gave out their oracles. could bestow. He was^ap
Apollo was the son of Jupiter and Latona, of Hitpania UUerior by Ji
and brother o? Diana. Juno, in order to Bome occasion or other, bc
vent her rage against Latona, sent the ser- Gaul, he became acquai
pent Python^ to vex and torment her. She for whom ho conceived a
was unable to find a place where she could and recommended him t
be delivered of hcr children in peace, till wa« then at Rome. A wi
Neptune, taking pitj on her, raised the island ed to our poet for the recc
Delos, where slie was safely delivered of In the year of Rome, 71
Apollo and Diana at a birth. As soon as pointed coneul, and in tt
he wasborn,ApoIIosIewthe scrpentP^/Aan, he triumphed over the t
from which circumstance he is sometimes of Illyricum, who adherei
called Pythius, He was accounted the god Brutus and Cassius. Ile
of medicine, music, poetry, and eloquence, of the civil wars, and wu
all of which, it is said, he invented. His orator. He died in the ei{
8on ^sculapius being killed by Jupiter for age, and in the year of R*
raising the dead, he in tum slew the Cy- 13. Siqua veitigia^ iLC
clops, wbo had made the thundorbolt that alludes, most probably, t
•lew him. Jupiter being much enraged at Laomedon, king of Tro
this. piece of conduct, banished him from Trojans attributed their
heaven, and deprived him of his dignity. calamities. See Goor. I.
Ho came to AdmetuSf king of Thessaly, civil wars which were ca
and hircd himself as a shepherd, in which Ciesar and Pompey. Or 1
employment he served nine ycars. Hence of Julius Cesar, who wi
he is somotimes called the god of shepherds. in the senate house ; whi(
ApoIIo was amorous, and had many chil- of a second civil war, bet
drcn. His worship was very general. At Cassius on the one part, i
Delphi^ Delot^ Clarot^ Tenedos^ Patara^ &c. Anthony on the other.
he-had celebratod oracles. He had several the ruin of the Republic.
names : Pythius^ already mentioned ; Deliut, bliahment of the Empire.
from the island Delot^ where he was bom ; 14. Irrita : beiug efiacc
Cynthiut^ from Cynlhut^ the name of a will fne the earth, ^c. J
mountain on the same island ; Paan^ from tivum, and rahu ; agreeii
a Greek word which signifies to strike, or 15. lUe aecipiet vitam:
wound^inallusiontohisluIlin^thePython ; the li(e of the god8,&c.
Delphieut^ fi^om Delphi^ in Phocis, where don to the Golden Age,
he had his most famous temple and oracle ; say, the gods had familiai
Clarut^ &c. He was called PAcc6t», or Sol^ men, and dwelt on the ea
in heaven. There were several among the period was again about t<
ancients, who went under the name of 17. Reget^ &c He shi
ApoUo, Cicero mentions three, besides the Aii world by hi« father^s i
son of Jupiter and Latona. that the child should an
11. Hoe deeua avi : this glory of the age, honorB of the state, that ii
i. e. this glorious age, ihall commence in your sul. Or, he shall rule the
consulship. peace by his father^s vir
12. Magni mentet. Servius and Pompo- Miecenae effected a recoi
nius think we are to understand the montha Octavins and Anthony,
of July and August, becauae they bore the of a lasting peace. Orbt
namos of JuHut and Auguttut, But we Roman Empire ; which, i
Bie ondoubtedly to understand the magni greatnesa, comprehended
mnuet bere, in the same manner and sense of the world thal waa tlM
BUCOUCA. EGL. IV,
21
At tioi priina^ puer, nullo munuscula cultu,
Emntes hederas passim cum baccare tellus,
Mixtaque ridenti colocasia. fundet acantho.
I,»ss lacte domum refcrent distenta capellce
Ubera : nec magnos metuent armenta leones.
Ipsa tibi blandos fundent cunabula flores :
Occidct et serpens, et fallax herba veneni
Occidct : Assyrium vulg6 nascetur amomum.
At siinul heroum laudes, et facta parentis
Jam let^ere, et quae sit poteris cognoscere virtus :
Molii paulatim flavescet campus arista,
Inciiltisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva,
Et dune quercus sudabunt roscida mella :
Pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis,
Quc tentare Thetim ratibus, quse cingere muris
Oppida, quie jubeant telluri intindere sulcos.
Alter erit tum Tiphys, et altera quae vehat Argo
Deiectos beroas : erunt etiam altera bella,
Atque iterum ad Trojam magnus mittetur Achilles.
Hinc, ubi jam firmata virum te fecerit setas,
Cedet et ipse mari vector : nec nautica pinus
18. At tellns fimdet
prima monuscala tibi,
o/jO paer, nullo culta,
^ nempej errantes hedera»
passim cum baccure,
colucasia que mixta ri-
denti acanibo.
25
26. At simul jam po-
teris legere laudes ne-
roam, et facta pareuttt
•t
SO
32. Q,u8e jubeant ho-
mines tentare Tb^ltm
ratibus ; quae juhcanl iU
^^los cingere oppida muris;
'^^et quae jubeant iUos i»-
findere sulcos leDuri
NOTES.
19. Baeeare, Bacear, a 8i%'eet herb called
by lome ladies-glove ; by otliers, clown-tpike-
wrd, Coloeasia : Egyptian bcans. Acan-
th»: the beri> called btar^t'/oot. It has a
Mng tnd broad lcaf.
tL Cunalmla ipsa: Ihe cradlo itaeK—
t)t« rery CKidle. Blandot : in the Henso of
fitrKfutot. y
U. Serpent oecidei : tho serpcnt shall die.
Thit ii a very romav4iable passugo. Tho
Measiah was promisod to bruise the head of
the terpeni^ Qcn. Ch. iii. 15th verso. Fallax
kfrba uneni : the doceivin? herb of poison
■ii&Il die— «very herb whoto poisonous
qulity if not known. For if it were known,
no person woald meddle with it, and con-
Kquenlly none would bo deceivcd. Amo'
■nm. Seo Ecl. iii. B9.
t^MolH: rip«. For tho fields do not
frow yellow till the approach of harvost.
^riita ; com — an ear of com.
29. Seniibut : thom-bushofl.
51. Tamen pauca^ &c. We may here
obfenre the several gradations of tho Gold-
M A^ With the birth of the child it
comnieoced: Cxmabula fundent floret, Du-
ring the yearB of his yoath, the oarth is to
^% forth abundantJy. Thcre is to b6
00 irint of any Ihing : Camput Jlavetcet^
fct. AIl vestigeH of former crimes, howe-
rer, worc not done away. Somo traccs of
tlw Iron A|^ wcre to be visible in the con-
itfX and actions of iden : Quctjubeant^ k.c.
B«i when he has arrived to years of full
oiatQrity, then the carth is to produco all
Ain^ fpontaneously : Omnis tellus ftret
omnia; and the Golden Ag^ is to appenr
in all its feliciiy and glory. Praudis: in
the sense oisceltris.
32. T%etim. Thelis, a goddess of ine sea,
the daughter of Nerais and Dori$. Jupiter
fcU in love wilh her, and determincd to
marry her; bui being informed by Proine-
theus of a dlcree of tlie fatcs, ihat she 5ht)uld
bearasonwho shonld he grealer than his
father, he desisted from his purpose. Where-
upon Peleus, king of Thessaly took her to
wile, and of her begat Achillcs. T^ctis^ be
meton. is put for the sea in this place.
3^1. Tiphys. The namc of the piloi of tbe
ship Argo. It was so called, either from
ArguSf ihe archiiect ; or frum Argivi, Greeks,
whom it carried. It was built at Pegasa^ a
promontoiy and^own of Thessaly. Hence
sometimes called navis Pegasna.
3J>. Dclectos heroas: chcven heroes. —
These wcre noble Greeks, chiefly of Tbe:^
saly. Thcy were about fifty m number,
and went to Colchis in the ship Arso^ lo
bring away the golden fleece, which was
CTiarded by a dragon, and buHs breathing
nre. Jason commanded the expedition.
Casfor, PolluXj Hcrculcs^ TJkscvs, Orpheus^
Zites^ and Calais accompanied him. The
crew collectively was called Argonauta,
See nom. prop. imder Jason.
3G. AchiUcs — Trojam — Argo^Tiphvs. •
These are here put for any hero, any cly
any ship, any pih^t.
dG. Nec nautica pinus, 4»c Nor shall the
naval pine exchange commodities — carry on
traflic. JHnus is here pui for a ship made
of ihat Iree, by meton. Vectar : ihe mar*
ner. Ccdet : shall leave. or aban^k^xi.
fS ' P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Mutabit merces : omnis feret omnia tellii
Non rastros patietur humus, non vinea fi
Robustus quoque jam tauris juga solvet fl
Nec varios discet mentiri lana colores :
43. 8«d ariee ipie in jpse sed in pratis aries jam suave rubenti
pratis m^t*bit vellora Murice, jam croceo mutabit vellera luto ;
lice jara^ ™ ° ™"" Sponte sua sandyx pascentes vesdet agnc
46. P&rcs concordea Talia ssecla suis dixerunt, currite, fiisis
ftabili numine fatomm Concordes stabili fatorum numine ParcaB
dizerunt euis futis, O Aggredere, 6, magnos, aderit jam tempu
talia sfficla, currite. O qj^^^ ^^^^ soboles, magnum Jovis incr
clara soboles Deum, . . * * j j
magnum incrementum Aspice convexo nutantem pondere mund
Jovis, aggredere mag- Terrasque, tractusque maris, coelumque
nos honores Aspice venturo Isetentur ut omnia saeclo.
53. O ultima pars () mihi tam longse maneat pars ultima vi^
tam \ongm vit» maneat SpiritOs et, quantum sat erit tua dicere fi
""^tOm"'*''^ ■piriias» jNJon nie carminibus vincet, nec Thraciui
^^^ Nec Linus : huic mater quamvis, atque
Orphei Calliopea, Lino formosus Apollo
Pan etiam Arcadia mecum si judice cert
Pan etiam Arcadii dicat se judice victun
Incipe, parve puer, risu cognoscere mati
NOTES.
42 /Ama diBcei^ &c Nor idiall the wool ponderis^ and connects it
leam to counterfeit various colors. not with nuiarUem^ as ;
44. Murue, Murex, a sea-fish of the For he observes, that it i
ihell kind. It b said to have heen of great earth to reel to and firo <
use among the ancients for dying purple. weight or ioad. He chi
Hence, by meton. put for the %urple color understand it of the loi
itself. Croeeo : an adj. from croctiTtVt or misery : mole malorum,
erocusy safiVon. L%Uo : the Lutum was an rojoicmg at the happy
herb used in dying yellow. Hence the color introduced, which is ex[
itself, by moton. Modem botanists describe line : omnia kUentur sacl
it under the name of luieola, wild-woad, plain the words, aspice
and dyer^s weed. It is U8e.d in coloring with compassion upon
both wool and silk. Muiabit : shall tinge, mole malorum vitiorum^
or dye. oppressed with a load oi
45. Sandyx : the scariet color — ^vermilion. Ut : in the sense of ovot
46. FutiM : to their spindles. 55. JVVm vineei, Jfon
47. ParciB. They were the daughters of in the sense of nuUut,
Erebus and NoiL, and said to be three in me in singing, neither 1
number : Clofho^ Laehetit^ and Atropot. 56. Ltnta. He was
They were snpposed to preside over the and Terpsichore, one <
hirth, life, and death of mankind. The first was an excellent musici
was represented as presiding over the mo- tor of Orpheus and Hen
ment of birth, and holding a distaff in her have been killed by thi
hand ; the second, as spinning out the events of his lyre, because he 1
and actions of human life ; the last as cut- ing. ^uamvit mater (
ting the thread of it with a pair of scissors. Although the mother Co
They were considered powerful goddesses, this Orpheus ; and fair
and were worsliipped with great solemnity. should assist this Linua.
SiabiH numine : in the ftzea purpose or de- dat. of Orpheut.
eree. Clara, Some copies have eara.-^ 59. Arcadi&judiee : I
Magnvm ineremmtum : great son of Jove. • Arcadia was an inland <
48. Aggredere, Ruaeus says aeeede, ponnesus, famous for it
50. Atpiee miundum : see the world with The whole of it was m
its giobous mass or load, nodding (reeling Ecl. iL 31.
to and 6*0) both the land, &c. Dr. Trapp 60. Ritu eof^notcertt
takesctfnrexopotMferein thosenseofconvfj^ bov« to know thy mo
BUCOLICA. ECL, IV
2A
HCalri longa decem tulenmt &8tidia menses.
incipe, parve puer, cui non risere parentes,
Kce Deus hunc menB^, Dea nec dignata cubili est.
NOTES.
6S. Nee Deoi ifijgiui*
hu ut huiBo iiieos&
\m th« lenM which Rimbiis aod 10010
gi¥o to ritu. But Dr. Trapp takes
tt otherwioe, applying it to the boy. Beirin
Eo know and acknowledge thj mother by
vxxmihng on her ; as a kind of recomponee for
Lh« pains she endured for thy sake.
01. FoMlidia: qualms, aa of a woman
vaAh child. Longa: tedious — without in-
liCnniMioa. Deeem mmtt» : ten months
brxMight to your mother, &c.
C3. Citt parenie* non ritere^ tlc. It ig
plmin the poet here inlendf a thieat of some
kind to the child. Bui upon the nature or
eztent of the threat, commentators are not
agreed. It is gonerally thought that refe*
rence is here^made to verse 15, where the
babe was promisod divine honors : iUe ac'
eipiet vitam Deorum ; and lest he should fail
of it, the poet urges hlm to smile upon his
parents, that in tum they might smile upon
him. For, on whom his paronts have not
smiled, him hath a god noither honoured
with his table, nor a goddess with her bed.
Thus Dr. Trapp.
QUESTIONS.
What is the sabject of this pastoral ?
1d what light has it been considered by
mef
Aie there any passagee xn it which have
* reaemblance to the prophecies of our Sa^
▼ioar, as contained in the scriptures ?
Was the poet diTinely inspired ?
Abont this time was there a general ex-
p^ctation of the Meesish^s appearance ?
How was this oocaaioned i
At whst age did the son of Pollio 4io ?
Uow many years before the birth of
Chrisl?
De pome soppoee the poet celebrates the
Miof IfarceUus?
Who was this Marcellus? To what ago
didhsUve?
WKo were the Slbvls? How many does
Vino mentioo ? Of theea, irhieh was the
M4btinffoished?
Wbira dU ibe mld« f
What does Justin Martyr say oi her resl-
dence ?
^Vho was Saturn ? What is said of him :
Whence did Latium derive its name ?
How did Satum employ his time aftet
his banishment to.Italy ?
How many ages do the poets mention be>
fore the deluge in the reign of Deucalion ?
Describe those ages ?
Who was Apollo ? What is said of him ?
-For what washe banished from heaven?
Whatdidhethondo?
Where wore his most colebrated oraclee ?
Wh&t were his names ?
Who was PoUio ? To what hooors did
he arrive ?
Was it through his means that Virgil re-
covered his land ? In what way ?
To what ago did he live ?
Who v^ere the Parce? How many m
nomber? What wae their sappoeed oOoe f
/
ECIiOGA QUENTTA.
MENALGAS, MOPSUS.
Tu sabjeet of this excellent pastoral is the death pf some eminent
character of Daphnis. But conceming the person intended, there 1
conjectares. It is most probable the poet had in view Julius Caesar,
die senate-hoose by Brutus, and ailerwards enrolled among the Ro
Menalcas, wc are to undcrstand Virgil; and by Mopsus, some poet c
probably had been Viigirs pupil.
Rdseiis thmks it was writtcn wnen some games or sacrifices were peri
CsBsar. The scene is beautiful, and adapted to the subject. The sh
Tcidant grass in the awful gloom of a grotto, overhung with wild vin
is properiy divided into two parts — the Lamentation at his death, and
Apotheosis.
I. O Mopse, quoniam Me. CUR non, Mopse, boni quoniam cc
mu conrenimus und, ^ calamos inflare leves, ego dicere ver
ombo bom; tu boMts ..^ ,. •.•.*!• i
inflare leves calamos, Hic corylis mixtas inter consedimns ulm
tgo bonus dicere versus] Mo. Tu major: tibi me estsquum pai
cur non consedimus hic give sub incertas Zephyris motantibus ui
bterulmosmijtias cory- g^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ succedimus: aspice, ut
6. Sub imus umbras Sylvestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis,
incertas motaniibus, Me. Montibus in nostris solus tibi cer
6. Aspice ut sylves- ^q^ Quij gj idem certot Phcebum sup
"^. ldl^7Jv'^'Lnei Me. Incipe, Mopse, prior, si quos aut
Aut Alconis habes laudes, aut jurgia Co(
NOTES.
1. Bonix- skiltul— expert. An adj. agree- tree, it put forth ieaves.
isg with ?M»5, understood. love j also the object love
. __ . _, _ 1 ij s^ 11. Alconis, Gen. of i
i. MajoT, Thou art the older: or it may ^rcher of Crete. He ai
mean, my supenor, m smgmg. ^^uly at a serpent, ent^
6. Utnhras: shades. By meton. put for body of his son that he 1
Che trees causing them. Incertas: waving— mjunng the child. Jurgx
moving to and fro. oj contentions of Codrus,
° of Menander, and the las
7. Sylvestris labrusca. Simply, the wild In a war with the Lace
vine. Raris raceviis : with thin bunches of given out by an oracle tl
Sapes — its bunches scattered here and be «n that side, whose k
ere. the mean time the enem
10. j^ habes a^d qnos ignes: if you have charge not to hurt th<
either any loves of Phyllis, or &c. She Being informed of this, a
was the daughter of Lycurgus, king of oracle had given out, (
Thrace, and fell in love with Demophoon, habit of a peasant, went
the son of Theseus, king of Athens, on his raised a quarrel, and suf5
retum from the Trojan war. He went slain. As soon as this w
home to settle some business, and tarrying cedemonians werc panii
longer than the time appointed for their Athenians obtaincd a
nuptials, Phyllis. imagining herself neglect- This noble sacrifice of hi
ed, hung herseli, and was changed into a of his countr>'', so endei
leafless almond-tree. Demophoon after- them, that they consider^
\ ards retumed and on IJs embracing the to succeed hlnL
BUCOLICA. ECL. V. 2S
liKJ)ie: pascentes servabit Tityms hGDdos. iS.Iminftezp6n&rh8M
A!o. Immd h»c, in viridi nuper quae cortice fagi cannina, qu» nuper de*.
Oumina descnpsL, et modulans alterna notavi, **"{*" Jabeto tu Amyn
iSipenar : tu deinde jubeto certet Amyntas. l^ tas certei meeum
Ms. Lenta salix quantum pallenti cedit olivaB,
Puniceis humilis quantum saliunca rosetis :
Jodicio nostro tantum tibi cedit Amyntas.
Mo. Sed tu desine plura, puer : successimus antro. 19. Deiine ioqui plora
Extinctum Nymphs crudeli funere Daphnim 20 ^^^
Flebant : vos coryli testes et flumina Nymphis : 21. Vos, O eoryii et
Cum, coraplexa sui ccrpus miserabile nati, flumina /uisiu teelet
Atque Deos atque astra vocat Qjridelia mater. ^ '^ *
Non nlli pastos illis eg^re diebus
Fiigida, Daphni, boves ad flumina : nulla neque amnem 25. O Daphni, noa
Ubtvil quadrupes, nec graminis atligit herbam. 26 "^J poitortt egere pu-
Diphni, tuum Pojnos etiam ingemuisse leones ^^ boves
iDtmtum, montesque feri sylvfeque loquuntur. 2«. Ferique montofli
Daphnit et Arroenias curru subjungere tigres ■ylviBque loquuntur,
InBtituit : Daphnis thiasos inducere Baccho, ^^ * 30™ DaphniiT^^urftAMl
Et foiiis lentas intexere mollibus hastas. inducere
Vitii ut arboribuB decori est, ut vitibus uvae.
NOTEa
15. Modulant aiiema notavi: tuning, or jteiendo Rubieone Jlumine eonteermrat^ m
■finf Ihem alteniate, I wrote them down. vafros et tine eutlode dimistraiy eomperit per»
ttptriar : I wlll try — attempt. Carmina : tinacistimi pabulo abstinere^ ubertim^pa
VWHL JUre, In this case, by quadrupet^ we are to
]?. SaUunea : the herb lavender. Puni' undorstand equut, a horse. Libavit : drank
eeuntetit: to red rose-bed^: or by meton. — tasted.
tlMredroee. Ptm»c«u<, ifometimes written 27. Poeno^ ^on««.* African liona. Pvnot:
Pkniteus^ an adj. from Phttnicia^ a coun- in thesense of Punieos^ vtl Afrieanos. Car-
3f Iring along the eastem shore of the thage was the principal city of Africa.—
editerranean, including Tyre and Sidon, Hence by synec. it may be put for Africa in
^■1001 for ite purple or red color. The general. Being founded by a colony froro
■me word ia used for an inhabitant of Phanieia^ itb inhabitants were callcd Pasnt,
Ctrthage, because that city was foundcd by as well as Carthaginienset. These lions are
t coioDy from Tyre, or Phcenicia. mentioned, either because they were the
10. Dap^nnii erlifie/um : Daphnis slain, or most savage, or because Africa abounded
cst off by a cruel death. This circum- in lioua, and uther savago beants.
itaaoeai^liee very well to the caseof Julius 28. Inttritum: in the scnse of mortetn,
Cmu. who was ilain unezpectedly, receiv- Feri : wild — uncultivated.
(■K Do leae th&n twenty-three wounds with 29. Armeniat : an adj. from Armtnia^ an
tkiidamr. extensive country of Asia, abouuding in
& Cuaiina/errempiera: whenthomother tigcrs. Curru^ for eurrui^ the dat. case.
nbneing, &c. Cerdanua understands by NoUns of the fourth declension soinetimes
Mter the wife of Cesar, who a little be- formed the gcn. in uit^ and when the gen.
ftn hia death dreamed her husband was was contractcd into tb, the daU was Hoine*
itibbed in his breast. Rueus understands tiines contracted into u. Many inMtancea
Itoaie, and Dr. Martyn Venus. Vocat^ Slc. of this contraction we find in Virgil and
8he caUs the gods and stars cruel — she other writers.
^Ufflet the goda and cruel stars. Vocaty 30. T}>tasos» Thiasus, a kind of d&nGS.
Dr* Trapp takes for voeabai^ where the The word is of Greek origin.
Ktte cridently determines it. 31. Intextrt ItrUas hatlat^ &c. To wreath*
2& Amnem: in the •enee of aquam. or entwine limber spears, &c. Ruibus inter-
28. yuila quadrupet. Rucus thinks the prets inttxtrty by indutrt,
MoC liath in hia view a passage in Sucto- 32. Ut vitit tst duori arborilnu : aa th^
■tos. Speaking of the prodigies which vine is for an ornamcnt to the trees, a-n tho
fnndf4 the death^of Ciesar, he says : grapes, &c. The words tunt dti:ori are Ui
Pyaiuau dirhut tquo ^tmgreget^ quot in trO' bn s^jippliod.
«6 P. VIKGILJJ MARONIS
Ut gregibus tauri, segetcs ut pinguibus .
34. ^ tu eru$ omne Tu decus omne tuis : postquam te fata ^
^^oua tuis ipga pales agros, atcjue ipse reliquit Ap
30 /n sulciB, quibns Grandia ssepe quibus mandavimus hord(
inuKlavimuB grandia Infelix iolium, et steriles nascuntur avei
hordea,Bspe -pio molli vioL^, pro purpur^o narcisso,
Carduus et spmis surgit paliurus acutis.
Spargite humum foliis ; inducite fontibii
Pastores : mandat fieri sibi talia Daphni
Et tumulum facite, et tumuio superaddii
43. £^ Daphnia ja-^ Daphnis ego in sylvis, hinc usque ad sid
no Ak in sylvis, notuti pQruiosj pecoris cu8tos,-^rmosior ipse.
™® • Mb. Tale tuum carmen nobis, diviiie
Quale sopor fessis in gramine ; quale p
Dulcis aquse sahente sitim restinguere i
Nec calamis solum asquiparas, sed voce
Fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab ill
50. Tamen noe dice- Nos tamen hasc quocunciue modo tibi n
muB haBcnostra earmifM Dicemus ; Daphninque tuum tollemus c
Daphuin ad astra feremus : amavit nos <
Mo. An quicquam nobis tah sit mua
Et puer ipse fuit cantari dignus, et ista
Jampridem Stimicon laudavit carmina i
Me. Candidus insuetum miratur hmi
Sub pedibusque videt nubes et sidera D
58. Ergo alacris vo- Ergd aiacris sylvas et cstera nira voluj
raptas tenet aylvas Panaque, pastoresque tenet, Dryadasqu
NOTES.
34. 7\i omne deeus tui» : so thou wast all 49. Mer ab iUo : the
whe ornamont to thy friends. Tuis : to thy next in fame afler him.
fellow Bwains. Vir^l represents Daphnis, 50. ^uocunque modo .
whoever he bo, as a swain and shcpherd. other — as well as I can.
35. FcUes. See Geor. iii. 1. ^pollo. He 52. Daphnu^ &c. A
is considered here undor the character of stand Virgil under the >
the god of shepherds. Sqe Ecl. iv. 10. cas, it is urged that Da]
J6. Hordea : barley, here put for any kind lius CiBsar, because Vir;
o^ grain ; the spedet for the genus. in his time. But Ruei
37. Infelix lolium: the hurtful cockle. Maniuans in general, y
38. jfarcitso : the flower Jfareisnu^ of inhabitants of Cis-alpii
which there are two kinds, tlie white and rished and protected by
the purple. See Ecl. ii. 46. 53. An quiequam m
39. Carduus : the thistle. Paliurus : a thing more acceptable
species of thorn. It abounds in Italy. such an employment .^'
42. Carmen : an epitapn, or inscription. 54. Puer ipse, Senr
45. Tale luum earmen, The elegnnce that Daphnis cannot be
and sweetness of this and the two following he was 56 years old ?
hnes are nut to be equalled, unless by tho Rusus undorstands it
Bnfiw«r, which Mopsus retums in verse 82, enrolled among tho gfo
et sequens. Esf is to be supplied. unnecessary rofinemenl
47. Restinguere^ &c. To allay thirst in of Servius will be of n*
a purhng nvulet of sweet water in tlie sum- considered that Virgil
mer heat. This ii a most beautiful com- under the character of i
parison. Nothing could give a livelier idea See 43 and 44« supra ; i
of the charmi of hii muiuc, and the melody generally used to denot
of his song. 56. Candidus: white
48. Magistntm : tho master. It appears This is aii emblem of di
from thit, that Mopsus had been a pupil of the color assigned to t
Menatcas, and much esteemed by him. black is to the mfemal
BUCOLICA. ECL. V. 27
Nec lupus insidias peeori, nec retia cervis ^ 60 ^ Ui^Bmeiiiuuvr
(JDadolum meditantur : aniat bonus otia DapbniB. 63. Jam rupei iom
Ifd Jctitii Yoces ad lidera jactant Mnant c&nmni; 'iam
ktoud montei : ipm iam carmina nipoa ; 5f^* ipaa fonfliit A#ff j
Ipn sonant arbinta : Deus, Deus ille, Menalca. S« /•? W ^
8ii bonus, 6 feiixque tuis ! en quatuor aras : 65 ^^ £„ fuLg^ qoatuor
Ecce duas tibi, Daphni, duoque aitaria Phoebo. aras : ecce atpiee duas
Poeak bina no?o spumantia lacte quolannis, orM tibi
Cnterasque duoe statuam tibi pinguis oiivi. f- Sutuam bina po-
Eimolto imprimis hiUuans convivia Baccho, S^ JSZIi;**' "''''^
Ante focum, n frigus ent ; si messis, m umbrB) 70
NOTES.
•ut of tnmeteo^ unaocustomed, referring to acknowledge hia divinity, and forbade his
Us beinf but latel? deified. Lymen Olynqn : ■ubjects to pay adoration to him ; and even
tbs thrMhold of heaven. Tnere were ee- ordered Bacchus himself to be seizcd and
mil Dountainfl bji tho name of Olympui. cast into prison. But the doors opened
Tht moat dietingiiiahedi however, waa one of thcir own accord, aa if refuaing to con-
ii ThMaalj, near the oonfinea of Macedo- tain him a prisoner. Whereupon the kinf
■a;tk»topof whicharoeeabovetheclouda. beeame enraged, and ordered the whole
HcQoe tbe poota feigned it to be heaven, the band of Bacchanals to be deatroyed. But
Mt of the gods. this waa not carried into effect. Pentheus
60. hitidia» : plots. Thia word hath no became desiroue to aee the celebration oi
■agular. Reiim : nou. plu. toila — anarea. tlie Orgiee, or feaata of Bacchus. For thia
Meiilmifhir : deviae, or prepare. purpoee, he concealed himeelf on mount
61. Amal oIm, ka» This expreeaion aeema Citheron, whence he could aee all their ce»
ta illade to the ciemencj of Ceaar toward remoniea. But bein|^ discovered, the Bac-
iiiwttemiea, for which he ia mnch oelebrated chanals fell upon him. Hia mother was
bj Cicero and otherB. the firat who attacked him, and waa follow-
62. Jaeiant : in the aense of emt/fiisil. ed b'y her two sbters, Ino and A%Uone^ who
63. Iniomi : uncultivated — wild. immediately tore him in pieces. See Ovid
64 Deut iUe» Divine honors were de- Met. Lib. 2L
^J^^V'';^? .""n"."'-'" Silenurthe preceptor of Bacchu.; wi,o
^ T^nJ?^^ tlu. Ume, Ocuviu. desired him to aJk anj thing be might
k.ru.tobec*ll^the«,nof agod , „j .^ ,,,^j ^ 8^^^ ^^^_
kl^.tI?tL-lfUL -i^^I. iT^ Whereupon»ho wlied that whaterer h.
t^^^K^XL^t^c^^ -1?''^ '-<=•' '"r ^ -verted into ,o.d.
2^ujo^7«,n.i.dy. iw^.-propi- j^-rf ep^dL^u^^i^rforhr.?::^
so ^ . «^^ ^i.. ^^-^j-« 1 becameirold in his mouth, and he was on
^ ^^^-in^^^^^J^^n^""^ thepointofperishingwithhunger,whenhe
m. HiiaranBamoma^L. Cheering or jeadily did «>, and directed him to waah in
•Oing meny the foasU with much^*e. the nver ^«^to/to, whose sands were con-
^ech^thegod of wine, was the son of ^«ted mto gold.
iapiter and Semele. He was educated, ac- The festxvals of Baechus, called Orgia^
Midin^ to some, in the island of Jfaxtu^ Bacehanalia^ or Dyonisia^ were introducod
m orthe Cydades, under the care of the into Greece by Danaus and his daughters,
ijmphs Phiua, Coronia, and Clyda ; and from Egypt. The panther was sacred to
*hile asleep was carried off by some mari- him, because in his ezpedition to Indta, he
■m, all of whom he changed into dolphins, was covered with the skin of that animaL
tieept the pflot, who showed him some ten- The fir-tree, the yew-tree, the fig-tree, the
dsasBB aad regard. Bacchus is celebrated ivy, and the vine, were all saered to him
•i a warrior. Ho marched into India at Baechus had several names : lAber^ Bro
Ib head of a laifo anny eomposed of men imia, Lymu^ Evan^ Thryonmu^ JaeehMt^ Aeo.
isd women, all inspired with a divine fury, He is represented as drawn in a chariot l^ a
lad aiiBod with the ihymu^ eymbai^ &c. tiger and a lion, accompanied by Pan, SUe.
conqnsets were easy — ^the people sub- nus, and the other satyrs. Baeehut, by mo-
' — vhanrver be eame, without resist- ton. is frequently put for wnitx la iii\!ba
Feathei», king of Tliebes, reftised to present case.
«8 P, VIRGILII MARONIS
71« Arvina vlna ^ua Vina novum dmdam calathis Arviaia n
•"^^* Cantabunt mihi Damoetas, et Lyctius .
79. Ut AgricolB fk- Saltantes Satyros imitabitur AlphesibQ
dmt vota quotannii HflBC tibi semper erunt ; et cum soleni
Baccho Cererique, uo Reddemus Nymphis, et cum lustrabim
Qt'^i^ ^*' , Dum juga montis aper, fluvios dum pi
reddam Dumque thymo pascentur apes, dum r
82. Nam neque libi- Semper honos, nomenque tuum, laude
lus venientis Austri ju- Ut Baccho Cererique, tibi sic vota qu<
ro/metantiim;neclitora Agricol» facient : damnabis tu quoqw
percussa fluctu Um ju- ^^ q^^ ^y^^ ^^i reddam pro
vant me; nec flununa «t * ** • .• T'!
qu» decurrunt inter ^*"™ ^^^^^ °^® tantum vementis sibilu
sazosas valles, iam jv^ Nec percussa juvant fluctu tam litora,
varu me. Saxosas inter decurrunt flumina valles
NOTES.
71. Arvuia vxna : Chian wine. Arvitia : ration of hee darling c
an adj. from Arvinu^ a promontorj of the to reconcile her to Pl
bland Chios, in the Archipelago, famout for but to no purpose. A
its good wine. Jfovtm nectar : nectar waa that she thould be re
properly any kind of pleasant wine, or had eaten nothing in t
other liquor. Hence the poets feigned it to ravisher. Ceres repa
be the drink of the gode. ^otTum : good — the infemal regions,
excellent. The wine here offered wan to eaten the leedB of a p
be aa good ae nectar — good or excellent the Elysian ficlds. I
nectar. See Ecl. iii. 66. was imposaible : but J
72. Lyettui : an adj. from Lyehu^ a city «he might pass siz mo
of Crete. her mother on earth
73. Saltantes Satyrot: leaping or wonton ^*^ Pluto.
■atyni. The Satyri were demi-gods of tlie During all this time.
country, the origin of whom is not well earth had been neglo
known. They were of a hideous form, loss which mankind
and generally distinguished themselves by sence, Ceres went to J
their riotous and wanton demeanor in the Triptolemtit^ the son <
orgies of Bacchus, which they generally at- pertained to agricultu]
tended. The Romans called them indis- Ceres is suppoped t
criminately Fauni, Panety hnd ajfimni, Egyptian /m, and hei
Alphetiboius, See EcL 8. brought into Greece
75. Luttrabimut, Luttro may here be 1426 years before Chr
taken in the sense of eircumeo^ to go around to bo Uie same as Tellu
or encompass ; or of /mrgo, to cleanse or &c. The Roraans paic
purify by sacrifice ; or it may comprehend and her festivais werc
both. For it is agreed by all, that the poet for eight days in the in
liath a rcference to what is callcd tho satri- by meton. is oflen put
Jieium ambervale^ apoken of Geor. i. 345, ©a r» k- §» i
which see. Circumimut eampo$ cum hostia, ^. ^ ^u ""1 ,J* ."^ *
aays Ruieus. Reddemut: in the sense of ^}''^ ^^®"^,*^ T^fu ''''
totvemut, ^? ,^^^";f^«. ^^ ^?"^'
_^ ^ . -, ^, . , ^ pnoty of thiB mode o
79. Cereru Ceret was^e goddesa of ^ear, when it is consi^
husbandry, the daughter of Saturn and Ops, ^y^^ ^^^d any thing
and mother pf Proserpme by Jupiter,. whom j^ ^^^ directly, promi
Pluto carried off whUe she was gathenng ^^. ^^ ^gturn ; and
flowers iu the plains of^^Enna, in Sicily. ^anlcd, then he beci
The Io88 was gnevous to Ceres, who sought Judicially bound lo th.
ber ^lh day and night; when at lcngth '^^^^ ^r vow. Ar
aho found her veil near the fountam of ^^^^j ^^ion
Cvane. She could oblain no informalion f^ condcmn, or bind U
of her daughter, till the nymph Arelhusa y^y^y^
told her tlial ahe was carried off by Pluto.
Upon this, she immediately aseendcd to 82. Sibilut: the wl
heaven, and demanded of Jupiterthe resto- aouth wiod.
BUCOUCA. ECL, V.
Mi. nic te no0 fragili donabimus ante cicut&. 86 ^($; Htec eadem eictaa
Ek no6, Formosum Corydon ardebat Alexim : docuii no«,
Rec eadem docuit, Cujum pecus ? an Melibuii ? ^- S»^« .1^«°> ^
Mo. At tu sume pedum, quod, me cum sape rogaret, Squr»rJ!^i"c^ Anti.
Non tulit Antigenes (et erat tum dignus araan) gi„eg „00 mjjt^ ^.^n,
Fonnusum paribus nodis atque ere, Menalca. 90 sepe rogaret me, et
NOTES.
tfi Jfm dtnabimus: I will present thee
fliui this, &c Cituta : properlj a pipe
udt of the ■t&lk of the hemlock. 8ee
EdLia
81 Ume eadem doemt : this same pipe
tn|ht me : /ormontm Corydon^ kc. i. e. with
Ikiiiame pipe I sang the tecond Eclogue.
Bot^oeuit : thu same taught me : Cujum
pecui? L e. with this same pipe I eang tht
third Edogue.
88. Sume pedum: take thie crook, ae a
tostimony of mj regard.
90. Formonan : beautified with equal knolM
and brass — with knobt at equal distancee :
or uniform, in regard to size.
QUE8TI0N8.
Wtat is the sabject of this pastoral ?
Wbo probably is meant bv Daphnis ?
Wko is to be nnderstood under the cha-
■dcr of Menalcas? Who under that of
When doee Rueus suppose it to haTO
km written .'
Where is tlie ocene laid ?
hlo iMnr many parts is the pastoral di-
Who waa AIooA? and what is said of
Who WM Codnmf and what is said of
lh>
Wko wae Baoehiie ?. Whal is nid of him?
Wkii wwB hie ftetiTmb caUed?
By whom were thej introduced mtc
Greece ? and from what coimtrir ?
What were liis votarios called ?
What were some of Uio names of Bacchusr
How is he represented as drawn ?
What is the word Bacchus frequentlj
usod for?
Who were the Satyri? How did thej
distinguish themselves ?
Who was Ceree ? What is said of her ?
Is she supposed to be the same with thi
Egjptian Int f
By whom was her worahip intfndnued
into Greece ? and at what time?
When were her festiYals oelebrmlid >
ECL06A SEXTA.
SILENUS.
Thk sabjeet uf this fioe pastoral is Silenns. He had promiMd tlie i
MnanluB h. song; but had put it off frora time to time. Wearied
eurphsed him asleep in his grotto, just recovering from his intoxica
lay at some dittance from him : with these they bind him fast; i
they demand of him the fiilfil^ient of his promise. At this momei
nymphs, joins them. Upon which he begins, and explains to thi
world upon the principles of the Epicurean philosophy; and eoii
interesting fables by way of episode.
U is generally supposed this pastoral was deaigned as a compliment
rean, who taught Virgil the principles of that philosophy. By Silei
Btond Syro, and by the awains Chromis and Mruuiiut^ hk two pupi
PRIMA Syracosio dignata est loder
i. NoBtra Thalia pri- Nostra, nec erubuit sylvas habitare, Tl
na dignau est q^ canereni re^es et prslia, Cynthiu
VeUit, el admonuit : Pastorem, Tityre,
Pascere oportet oves, dcductum dicere
A. Namqne, O Vare, Nunc ego (namque super tibi enint, qt
«ra^rerunttibiaiitpeeto Vare, tuas cupiant, et tristia condere b
q cupian , Agrestem tenui ineditabor arundine Mi
Non injussa cano : si quis tamen hiec q
N0TE3.
t. S^meosio vertu : in pastoral verse. 7. Fare, It is gener
Syraeotio: an adj. JfVom Syracutct^ the birth poet here mcans Qui
place of TheocritUB, the first p'&.storal poet arose to the highest hon
of eminence; the chief city of Sicily, and He was consul in the
famous for its defence against the Romans afler which he was pr
under Marcellus. years. Having retume
2. Thalia, One of the Muses. See Ecl. into Germany wilh thn
iii. 60. J^ec erubuit^ &c. Nor did she blush lost. bcing drawn mto
to inhabit the woods. This verb here is mortified him so mucfa
both expressivo and beautiful; the perf. of self. This happened in
erubeteo. Thalia was supposed to preside dere: to write — record.
over comedy and pastoral poetry. Virgil
was the first pastoral writer among the Ro- 9. .ATon injutsa eano:
mans; which explains the words, nostra forbiddcn by Apollo.
TTuUia prima : my muse first deigned, &c. sing of pastoral subjec
3. Cum canerem^ &c. Virgil is said to and battlcs. Si quit ta*
have begun a work upon the afiairs of J^lba does not refer to the woi
Longa^ but aftcrwards relinquished it, and byt to the tliird and
commcncod the Bucolics. Cynthiut: a Apollo forbids him to
name of Apollo. See Ecl. iv. 10. FIp//i/ ? stylc of Iiefoic poetry.
pinchcd my ear ; a proverbial expression, to be tJiis : though he f
implying admomtion. your actions in heroic ^
5. Deductum: a part. of deduco^ humble, to do it in the humbli
or slender. A metaphor taken from wool And if ar.y should be 1
fpun out till it is msde fine or slender. w4th the love of this I
6. Supererunt: in the sense of erunt alii should read these paat
poetm* The parts of Ihe verb are separated find them. Hae : thet
by Tmasifl. Bucolics. Qwqw: in
BUCOLICA. ECL. VL
81
Gftptos amore leget ; te nostrs, Vare, myrica,
Te nemus omne canet : nec Phosbo gratior ulla eat,
Quam 9ibi qiue Vari pneacripsit pagina nomen.
Pergitei Pieridet. Chromis et Mnasilus in antro
Slenum pueri somno Tiddre jacentem,
Inilatuia hestemo TeDaB, ut 8em])er, laccho.
Serta procul tantam capiti delapea jacebant :
Etgraris attriti pendebat cantharus anai.
A^gresai (nam aepe aenez spe carminis ambo
Lwerat) injiciunt ipeia ex vincula aertia.
Addit ee eodam, timidiaque supervenit ^gle
E^ Naiadum pulcherrima : jamque ridenti
Sanguineis irontem moris et tempora pingit.
Dle dolum ridens : Qud vincula nectitis ? inquit
Bohite me, pueri : satis eet potuisse videri.
Cinnina, qu» vultis, cognoscite : carmina vobis ,
Huic tliud mercedis erit : simul incipit ipse.
Tum verd in numerum Faunosque ferasque videres
Lodere^-tum rigidas motare cacumina quercus.
Nec tantum Pbcebo gaudet Pamassia rupes,
Nec tantiim Rhodope mirantur et Ismarus Orphea
NuBque caoebat uti magnum per inane coacta
NOTES.
10 10. Nostrs mjnom
eaneni te, O Vare, omn%
nemuf canet te : nec est
ulla pegina gntior Ph<B-
bO| qaam iila qum
14. Paeri ChromiBet
16 MBadiliu vidtee
16. Ut Mmper e«l «iM
m
20
t4. Satie eet me po
^ taiMO videri tie vobit.
^^ 25. Suni canninavo-
bia : hoic JEgU ent aliud
30
IOl Xuirm m^itm : in the «1180 of nottra
BmtlkM, The amne nemut in the foUowing
im probablj meana every elevated com-
^11100, eadi ae epic or heroic We are
lo thie mterpretation fitnn the declara-
fioa of the poet in tbe aixth line, that there
voold be pther poeta, who woold celebrate
llt pffaieep of Vams in heroic verse, though
k himttlf wovld prefer to do it in the
hmblcr at jle 9it paetoraL
li. Saemmm Silemuwaaoneof theroral
4iteioi, the god of mjateriee and knowledge,
md the foeter-fiither of Bacchns. He b
nidy bj eoma» to have been the son of P&n ;
«tkm kaj, the eon of Mercnrj. Malea, in
Ihe ialand of Lesboe, ie the eiipposed place
•f hif nttivitj. He is repreeented as a fat
lad menj old man, ridinf on an ass,
trowned with flowen, alwajs intoxicated.
15. Inflaiumt^kc Swollen as to his yeins,
vith his jesterdaj'8 wine. See Ecl. L 65.
heeho: a name of Bacehas; here put, bv
wton. for wine, It is dertved fVom a Greek
vwd signifjing a shout or confosed noise.
ft was giren to him on aecoont of the riot
lad Tociferation of his inebriatedfollowers.
8ee EgI. v. 69.
16. Sertar plo. of serfiMi, a garland, or
Vfeatb of flowers. To be crewned with a
fsrlaad, wna an indication of druiikenness.
fckaas hod all the signs of betng in such a
He was Ijinf dowiH-he was sleep-
bot Ins garlaa& were notoa his head ;
(ieiapta : thej had onlj fallen ofT —
itej orere oeither broken nor bniined.
\Z.Aggrttti^kam llie swaias, seisiff g, pnt
on him oords of these verj garlands-'tliej
bind him with cords made of them.
20. ^Slgle. The name of a njrmph, de-
rived from a Greek word signifjing splendor,
or brightnees. JVatadum. See Ecl. ii. 46.
ViderUi: to him just openixig his ejes.
THmidit : to the trembling swains.
22. JHfit. Morus was the fruit of the
mulberrj-tiee. It is hero called tanguineut.
red, or bloodj. It is said to have been ori*
ginallj white; but assimied the red or
purple color, in memorj of the two loTers,
Pyratnut and Tkitbet who slew themselves
under a mulberrj-tree. See Ovid. MeL
Lib. 4.
23. Qti) : whj — for what purpose.
^ 25. Cognoteiie : in the sense of audiie.
26. Mud tnereedit. The same as aOa
mereet : another reward.
27. Ludere in numerum : to dance, or
leap abont in regular time, or measure.
Their motions exactlv corresponded to the
notes or measure oi the verse. Faunot
The Faani were demi-gods of the countij,
to whom the first fruits of all things were
generallj offered. See Ecl. v. 73.
29. Pamattia rupet. The monntain Par-
nassos in Phocis ; a countrj in Oreeia Pro-
priOt much celebrated bj the poetH, aud
sacred to the Muaes. Here Apollo had a
famons temple.
30. Rhodope^ltmanu. T'7o mountaine,
or rallier raiiges of mountaiiis, in Thraoo
thc countrj or Orphcut,
31. J^amqne r.ant^i^ &c. For he sung bow
the seeds. both of tiio oaiih and ot \Xk<b akr
P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Semina terrarumque, a^iinaeque, marisqii
8S. Dt ex his prinus Et liquidi simul ignis : ut his exordia piii
omnia iutceperunt Omnia, et ipse tener mundi concreverit €
35. Tum eanehat quo- Tum durare solum, et discludere Nerea |
modo solum cceperit Coeperit, et rerum paulatim sumere fomi
37. Jamque eanebat Jamque novum ut terrae stupeant lucesoe
" 38!^"utc"u^^bre« ca- ^^^ utque cadant submotis nubibus im
dantc nubibu8 submo- Incipiant sylvae cum primum surgere, cdi
tifl &Itiius d terra, Rara per ignotos errent animalia montes
Hinc lapides PyrrfasB jactos, Satumia re)
Caucaseasque refert volucres, futrumquc
NOTES.
and of the sea, &c. Silenut here relates chaanel. Rumif .■ajra, '1
the origin of the world, according to the te in mare,
■ystcm of Epicurus, who Uught that incor- 33. Utque, Some oop
poreal space, and corporeal atom8,were the ti|m^ is fhe eaner.
lirst principles, or elements, of all things. ^ Rara • few in noi
The former he denomenated Inane^ the lat- iMnied
ter Plenum, The lna$u or Vaeuum^ he '^ ' .
considered space, eveiy way indefinitely ^^» Hvm refert lapidet^
extcnded. By the PUmm, he undenitood wlatee the thrown ston
the atoma or minute particle» of matter Pynrha wm the daught
moving in every direction through the Inane, »;»<» ^ife of Deucahon,
which Virgil here calU the temina, because ">«"■» *»d kmg of TIm
it waa thought by their fortuitoue concur- «*7» ^*^ «omo timedun
rence arose what we call the four elements, habitants of the earth w
*»arth, air, water, and fire. Epicurue held umversal deluge, excep
many other erroneous notions, particularly ''^"® Pjnrrha. They wi
cnncerning the nature of God. He was an ■™*W ship, and carried
Atheiiian, and bom about 340 years before mount Pamassus, which
the Christian era. He had many followers. not overwhelmed. Hore
32. Anima : in the sense of aerit, With- oracle of Tkemit concen
out air, there could be no animal existence. ^^ ^® human race ; w
33. Liquidi ignit: of pure fire. Hit pri- formed, to cast behind t
mit: of these first principlee or elements their great mother; bj
{earth, air, water, and^r«) all things sprang «^od stones. They imn
or had a beginning. The Epicureans command of the oracle.
mnintained that, though their atoms and by Deucalion became 1
incorporeal space were the first principles PyirhJi, women. See •
or elements of earth, air, water, and fire, Soi%tmia regna : the reij
yet these last were the principlesorelements Golden age. See Ed. 1
of all other things, or out of which all other 42. Furtum Promethe
things sprang. Omnia exordia : all things metheus. The poets si
received or took a beginninr. The verb iVom heaven, with wh
ttaceperunty or some other of tfae like im- man of clay, made bj
port, is plainly understood, and to be sup- Jupiter was so much 1
plied. Ut : how. dered Merenry to chain
35. Jferea : acc. slng of Jfereut^ a god of mount Caucasos. He
the sea, the son of Oceanus and Terra. He a vulture to prey upo]
married Doris, by whom he had fifty daugh- howerer, grew as fast ■
ters who were called Jferektet, He posseee- Hence Caucateat voluet
ed the gifi of prophecy, and b said to have Cancarae. This is a vei
informed Paris of the fatal consequenoes of tain, or rather range <
hiscarryingofirHelen,thewifi»ofMenelane. Mween the Enxine
It was by Xhf direction and assistance of ProMel^et .* the word
Jfereuty that Hercules obtained the golden Oreek origin, and pra
apples of the Hesperidee. The word Aemtf nght, or an aaxioiii
. oflen pnt, by meton. for the sea, as in Uiia This ie a key to the 1
place. Solum^ &c. Then he eang how the strong idea of the trot
laad besan to grow hard and to separate the themselves, by taking
waters from itself, and eonfine them to their thonght fiur tlie morTOH
JilJC/OLICA, ECL. VL 83
HwB adjungit, Hylan naul» quo fonte relictuni ^
Ohun^aaeni : ut litus, Hyla, Hyla, omne sonarel.
St /brtuiiatain, si nunquam armenta fuissenl, 46
puphaen nivei aolatur amore juvenci. ^ Et folatur Pasi
%b, Tirffo infelix, que te dementia cepit ? P^P *^®'« n»^«* j«
Prteddes impl^nmt fabds mugitibus agro8 : '^^SSl^At^S^en oo^u^
Kt non tam turpes pecudum tamen uUa secuta est earum fecuu est uta
CoDCulHtua ; quamvis coUo timuisset aratrum, 60 tufpef
Bt sepe in levi qusstsset cornua fironte.
Ah, virgo inieliz^ tu nunc in montibus erras !
nie, iatus niveum molli fultus hyacintho, 53. nie taunu fultuii
llice suh nigri pallentes ruminat herbas, ^uoMf niveum litua nioU
Aut ahquam in magno sequitur grege. Claudite, Nympha, ^ \l^^\ niminat
I>Ktt«9 Nymph», nemorum jam claudite saltus : 66 J^' ^""^ **"*»'**"' "^
Si qua forte feiMt ocuhs sew obvia no^ ^g j,^^^^ ^
Errabunda bovw vestigia. Forsitan illum, ^^^f^ perducant illum,
Xut berbi captum viridi, aut armenta secutum, aut captum viridi herbft.
Perducant aliquaB stabula ad Gortynia vaccae. 60 aut ■ecutum armenU w6
Twn canit Hesperidum miratam mala puelhim :
Tam Phaethontiadas musco circumdat amarte
N0TE8.
C Hghm. Hvlme was the companion of of mj buU maj preeent themeelvee to my
OimlM m the Arsonautio ezpedition, and eyee. Obvia : an adj. from obvim^ a^reeing
aieli beloved bj him. Having gone on with veitigia. The flenae ie complete with-
Aoie to obtain water, bj eome meane or out it. Salttu^ ia properl j a lawn, or open-
Hbw, he wae loeL The poeU taj he wae ing in a grove or park, where ^ttle have
curied olT bj tbe njmphe. Hercules and room to sport and play ; from the verb «o/te.
hii eompanioiia were much grieyed at the 59. Captum : delighted with, desirous of,
km ef the boj, and went along the shoree, the green pastures. Ruaus says, eupidum,
vhsa tbej found he was missing, calling 60. Oortynia: an adj. fl-om OortynAt ■
hiabj name, Hjfia^ H$la, Clamasient: in citj of Creto, famed for iu ezcellent pan-
ihi aenae of •eeostssenl. 8ee Ed. iv. 35. tures.
M. Panphmin: a Greek aco. the dangh- 61. Tum eanit vuelUtm^ &c. Then he
kt of the enn, and wife of Minos, king of sings the damsei admiring the apples of the
Grela. 8ee jEn. vL 94. Hesperides. This was AUlanU, the daugh-
17. Ftfge. The poet here calls Panphai ter of Schaneua^ king of the island of Scj-
I TiisiB, thougfa ahe was the mother of rus, in the ^gean sea. She consented to
hadrs. trisrfnr. and ^ndrfljgcus. The an- marrj the man who «hould outrun her, hut
tjfnte sometinias ealled anj womaninearlj if he were beaUn, he should lose his life.
iifc a virgin. Several had loet their liree. At Icngth she
tt. Prmtida: the danghteis of PrmHu^ was beaUn bj Hippomenee, the grandson
Uif of the Argivea, who vied with Juno in of Neptune os Mars. At the suggestton of
^Wiatj. Tho goddeee, bj waj of punish- Venus,Hippomeneecastthree apples,ukeii
'■Ml, eaqeed vhm to imagine thej were from the gardenof tbe Heependes, on the
cbniged iato heifera. Their lowinge, «mi- ground, one at a time, when she was gain-
fitau, are hore called false, because thej ing upon him; whioh so captivatcd the
vm noi in realitj heifora. Seeuia eet: in virgin, that she stopped to pick them up ;
As seBse of ywiisil. aad bj thiameans he obtainod the beauteous
ilt HmaamiM Hwmimei : althongb each one prize. Hetperidum, The Hespertdes wert
bd tered tiie ploagh apon her neok — the three in number, w£gte,w9re/MiM,and Kttpe»
pkm fiooi whftoh me plough was hniig or reihuMa^ the dai^riitere of Hesperue, the bro*
SHpcsded. ther of Atlas. They resided in Mauritania,
OL F^dhu: enppoffted resling or reoli* in Afiioa, where it is said thej had gardens,
wm^» in.which were trees that bore golden applce.
it. Dmtmm : aa adj. from Dieie^ a moim* These gardens were watohed bj a dragon
tMefCrelew Silonwi tnms again to the that nererslept. Hercules slew him, and
ilaiyf Pasiphai, whoia he here intruducea stole the applee. 8ee JCn. rv. 484.
ieen— liing. aad oaUiiig Qpon the njmphe 62. TVmi etrcumda/, Hec Thenhe eneloeee
l#ah«t«p lh« opsBhMpi of thegvovee. Per- the sistors ofPhaithan in the mora of bitler
— wheroorotherthteraaderiiigelepe barfc— he liiige theoi tranarnTVMid ViAA \ni^
84 P. VIRGirjT MARONIS
64. Tum canit ut una Cortidis, atque solo proceras erigit alnoA
■ororum duxerit GaUum Tum canit errantem PermesBi ad flumini
p!fMrmewii * »"nma ^^„5^3 jj^ montes ut duxerit una sororum
67. Ut Linus pastor Utque viro Phoebi chorus assurrexerit on
omatus qtuMd crinei flo- Ut Linus hsec illi divino carmine pastor,
libos, at^oe amaro apio Floribus atque apio crines oniatus amarG
^«n^ »^^ ^^^»"»® Dixerit : Hos tibi dant calamos, en accip
dillirTos calam^ t^H ^^'^'' quos ante seni : quibus iUe soleb
cn accipe eot^ quoe iUa Cantando rigidas deducere montibus om<
dederant His tibi Grvnaei nemoris dicatur origo :
74. Aut ut narraverii Ne quis sit lucus, quo se plus jactet Apd
BeyUam^iam Nisi, aut Qujj loqu^r aut Scyllam Nisi, aut quam
TwScti^^''^ Candida succinctam latrantibus inguina b
NOTES.
lar or alder treee. PhaithmUuuUu. Theae Hesiod. It ia the highest
were the sisters of Phaethon, or Phaeton^ possibly could be paid hii
and daughtera of the sun. They were 72. Oryntei: an adj.
•ometimes called Heliades, Their namea city of JEoIia, where Ap
wore PhaethiuA, Lanqteiie^tLnd Lampethusa. built of white marble, ai
Phdeton imprudently desired of his father was a famoua oracle.
the managrement of his chariot for one day. 74. Scyllam. There 11
Phobus reAiied for a long time. But, at name of Scylla : one the •
Ii0t, overoome by his importunity, he con- king of the Megarensee, 1
Mnted. He was, however, soon convinced with Minoe, king of Cre
of hia rashneae; for the horses, perceiving to Megara,betrayed her ft
an unusual driver, became impatient of the For which deed, it is said
reins ; and when they had passod the meri- into a lark*^ while he wi
dian in their course, and began to descend, hawk. See nom. prop. ii
he was no longer able to restrain them, and The other was the dai
the youth was thrown headlong from the car Some there are, who thic
intothe£ridanus,orPo. His sisters grieved founds the two, attribut
immoderately at this misfortune of their what properly belongs t
brother ; and were changed, some say, into there will be nn need of tl
poplar trces, others say, into alder trees. ply the word eanu, or iUoM
See Ovid. Met. Lib. 2. The story of ScvUa,
63. Circumdai. Rueus says, eingii. Pro» Phorcus, is briefly this :
eerat: stately. god, fell iii love with hei
64. Permettu Permessus, a river of Beo- his addresses. In order 1
tia, rising at the foot of mount Helicon. favorable to him, he ap]
OaUum. See Ecl. 10. ress Circe ; who, as sooi
65. In Aonat moniet: to the Beotian became enamoured with
mouutains, //«/te<m and Ct(/i€ron, famous for instead of afibrding hii
being the seat of the Muses. Beotia was endeavored to divert hi
originally called Aonia^ from Aon^ the son Scylla, and fix them on h
of Neptune, who reigned in that country. any efFect. For the sake
66. Omnit efiorut. HereVirgilpaysGallus poured the juice of some
a very high compliment as a poot ; and he a fountain, where Scylla
doee it in the most delicato manner. They self. And as soon as she
roee up in his presence, to do him honor : great surprise, she fbunf
atturrexerit viro. her waist changed into I
67. Linut. See Ed. iv. 56. Carmine: in like dogs, that were coift
the sense of vertibut. making a growling noise.
70. Atcrao teni : to the Ascrean sago^ body assumed an equal
Hesiod ; who was a native of Ascra, a town This sudden and unexpect
of Beotia not far from Helicon. He was a filled her with sueh honno
nolebrated poet. herself into that part of 1
71. ^uihut iUe^ &o. It is said of Orpheus, vidos Sicily from Italy, w
t^t the loily oaks bowed their heads, and rock, or rather a ledge ol
listoned to the charms of his music The iii. 420. Seeuia ett: repo
•sanM effects aro aaoribed liere to tiia mofiic of ihe weoM» of dieam.
BUC01.1CA. ECL. VI. 85
DofichiaB vexine rates, et gurgite in alto euididE ingaina latnn*
Ah ! tmiidoe nautaa canibus lacer^bsae marinia t ^.«''Vr"**?**"^ yoxhm
Aat ut mutato. Terei narraverit artus ? VKiKSr
Quas illi Philomela dapes, qu» dona par&rit f ^ feiix T^eut Bupervoli-
Quo cursu deaerta petiverit, et quibus ant^ 80 Uverit tecU taa anU.
Infeiiz aua tecta gupervoiitaverit alis ? 82. lUe Silmut caDit
Ommm qu«, PhaDbo quondam meditante, beatua •"J^ ^T ^•**Sl^JJ:
A ■••. n . • •: j* 1 rotaa audiit, PhcBbo
Audut Eurotas, juasitque ediscere kuros, quondam meditante
(Ue caLnit : pdB» relSnrunt ad «dera vallefl ; 84. Vallet pulameantu
Cogere donec oves atabulia, numerumque referre 85 referunt eum ad eidera :
Juttit, et inrito proceaait Vesper Olympo. <i«neo Veeper juantpae
tore$, cogere ota»
NOTES.
76. DuliehiaM: an a^j. from Ihi/ie^tiaii, 80. Curtu: in the eenBe of eelerUate,
io island tn the lonian sea, ferming a part Deserta : the deaerts : toea^ is to be under-
ofthekingdomof UljTMee. Dul%ehiatrQie$ : atood: deeert plaoee.
the ihipe of Uljneee. ^. , 81. Teeta tua anti : hie palace hii own
78. Terei: gen. of TVreta» a ^g of before hie tranaformation— but his own no
Thraoe, who marned Procoe, or Progne, longcr. Teeium, ii anj covered place that
Uughxer of Pandion, kmg of Athene. She i, inhabited ; firom the verb lego,
bad a niiter bj the name of Philomela« o» m, l j j , * k n
rs^^i-^^^di^i^^^ fo'^erS!%nr^Tep"::(t^^^^^^
loThraoe. Acoordingljhe wenttoAtSens; beautifblyouthHyacinthu^the son of La-
b.t..«H» aThSulawli, he waeenamoured ^nk. .f ^h^F^^^Ti^X^ M.
^th her, and reM>lved to gratify hi. pas- ^^" ^^ *^* IB^^oUa, nngmg upon hii
Thi. he did. and afterward. cut out ^oE'
r!!!!^^l!!!r«!rJ»!^^\Il*^jr^J!lwLT^^ W. JEwro/M. A verj celebrated river of
her tMmi., to P"^«at her from discloeing ^ Peloponneros : its banks abounded in the
tbe buoaroii. deed. He lefl her m con- j"^*''*"^"'*""'""' •«"»"*" •»^»*"***'" •""»'»
c ^4 . .«j u..;«^ #-v.- -«..— ..^«... laurel. In its course, it forms nearlj a se-
finement ; and havmg taken eveir precau- ^j^i^i ^^ ^ ^^ ^^i^t citj Lace-
Uon to prevent lU eommg to light, he re- . *^"^'^^ '^rn / *"' ^^ \^ ^^^
Umed to his wife, and^formeS her that ^»'"^»' "^ ^»"» *"^° ^^ ^"^"^ Laeonieut.
PhilomeU had died oa the waj. Not long 84. Vailet jiulMa, &c The vallies struck
afUr, however, ebe foond otherwise. Phi- '^»^ .*bo song, waft it back to the stars—
lomela, during her captiritv, described on a bear it to Ihe stars.
piece of Upestrj ber misfortunes and suf- 85. Referre : to count over their number
fenngs, and privatelj eonvejed it to her *o »«0 that none be missing.
«sler, who hastened to her release. Here 86. Vetper» The same as the planet Ve-
Ihej eonoertMl meaMurs. bow to be revenged nns. When it precedes or goes before the
«n Terens. It was agreed that Progne sun,itbcalled Lucifer,andsometime8Phos-
fhonld kin her son Itjs, and serve him up phorus, from the Greek ; but when it goe.
for his fatfier. In the midst of his meaf, behind him, Vesper, or Hesperus, the even-
to oaHed fbr bis son, when hi. wife told ing star. It is also taken for the evenin^,
Mm tbat he was then feasting on his flesh. particularlj that part denominatcd the twi-
At this moment, Philoniela appeared, and light. Proeestit invito Olympo : marches
threw the bead of Itjr. oa the Uble befere along the unwilKng beaven. The word m-
hiB. At thi. moment he drew hi. sword, vt/uf, beautifullj represenU the stru^gle
•ad was going to pnnish them both, when between the light and darkness in the liine
he was ehanfed into a vfupa^ a bird oalled of twilighU .The daj is lotb, or nnwilling
WsonMtbenM;pe^bjother.,tb. iapwwi^; to jield; or, it maj refer to iU regret nt
Ailoaiela, Into tbe mghUngale ; Progne, being doprived of so eharming a song a.
wuo the ntaUow; and Itj.» into \h%pheatani. that of Silenus.
8ee Orid. MeU Lib. 6.
QOESTIONS. ^
Mhat ptobablj waa th. dMgn of thi. Where is the soene laid f
pistoral ? What is said of Silenos .'
Who ia inteaded niid«r tha charaoUr of Doe. Virgil give the priBoiple. al' tlM
83m4? Wbo wa. Sjrro? Epicuxean philosopbj f
WhMBar. we tonnderilaadbj th.mraiB. Wbat wer. tbose prinQk|\«i^
Cknai. aad Maaalii. ? Wbo wa. £picnni8 >
M P VIEGILII MARONIB
Who WM NereiM? Of wliom was he the Who were the Haiperi<le« f W^ mtn
fhther ? their n&niee ?
Wh&t ie the word Noreus loawtimee taken Who wat Phaeton'? What luk iflt M
for t he Attempt ?
Bj whet iipare is it ao taken ? What became of him ?
Who was Dencalion ? What b aaid to What were the namea of hia aiatani?
hare taken place in hia reign f What became of them ?
Who waa hia wife ? Who was Heaiod ? Where waa he bom i
What were they direoted todo in order to How many were there of the name of
re-people the earUi f Scjll& ?
What do joa nndeiatand bj the worda Deecribe, or giye an aoeoonl of aaeb?
SaturfUa regna f Who waa Tereua ?
Who waa Prometheus ? What ia said of What ia said of him ?
him ? Into what was he tranaformed ?
What ia the proper meanini^ oftaUuaf What waa the name of hia wifo ? Inia
Who waa Atdknta ? What ia aaid of what waa ahe transformed ? k»*
ner?
ECIiOGA SEPTIlHAa
MELIBCSUS, CORYDON, THYRSIS.
Tma paatoral containa a triai of akill in song between the shepherds Corjdon and Th vms.
It ia much of thq natnre of the foorth, and is an imitation of the eifli^ of the IdjUa of
Theocritus. It is conjectured that bj Corjdon and Th^rsis we are to understand G&Uua
and Pollio ; of whom our poet apeaks on seyeral occasiona in the most honorable terma.
The scene Is laid on the pleaaant banks of the river Mincius. MelibcBns is thought to
be Virgil himself, and Daphnis some mutual friend of theirs. Thej both listen atten.
tively to their song; which being ended, thej give the palm to Corjdon.
Mel. FORTE sub arguti consedenit ilice Daphnis,
Compulerantque greges Corjdon et Thjrsis in onum :
3. Thjrsis eaw^uUrai Thjrsis oves, Cor]^on distentas lacte capellas.
oves, Corydon eow^e- Ambo florentes tetatibus, Arcades ambo :
rai capeUas £( cantare pares, et respondere parati. t
6. H)c caper ipae vir ^^^ ^^i dum teneras defendo a fiigore mjrtos,
gregis deerraverat mihi« ^ir gregis ipse caper deerraverat : atque ego Daphnim
dum Aapicio : ille ubi me contra videt ; Ocjds, inquit,
N0TE8.
1. Arguia : whispeHng. The word verj for its paaturea and flocka ; and in a man*
aptly expresses the mstltng noise made bj ner aamd to shepherda. Thej were both
Ihe wind among the leavee : to which refe» in the prime of life : Jlortniet tOaiihm,
rence is here had. 5. Paret eaniare: equal atsinging. Pat
2. Corydon : this b derived ttom a Oreek is properlj equal in match to contend for
word signifying a lark. ThyrtU: from a yictorj.
Greek word signifying a spear bonnd with 7. Daphnim: ftom a Greek word aigni-
vine, in honor of Baochua. /n tmton .* into fying a laureL Ftr : in the sense of tfiiar.
one place, loeum being nnderstood. 8. ConiriL This is here used adverbiallj,
3. Capellat ditteniat laeie: hia goata dia- m ium; or over againat him. The wcwd
tended with milk— having their udders dia- maj be taken in either sense. The fbtmar
tended. seems preferable in this plaoe.
4. Awtbo Areaioi, Not indeed that thej 9. Adet : in the sense of «em. MeKbmi
were both natives of Areadia ; but thej aro from a Oreek word signifjing a shephaiwd:
^ ealied» b^wanaa that eountrj waa famoua or one who has the care of flocka.
BUCOLICA. ECL. VII. «7
Hne ades, 6 Meliboee ; caper tibi salvus et h<Brli ; 9. Caper eit solvui
Bt ■ qiud cessare potea, requiesce sub umbra. 10 ^«^ >»«'*» 9««>^ '^
Uuc ipei potum venient per prata juvenci :
Hic viridia tener) pnetexit arundine npas . !*• ^^^ yiridii Min*
Bfincios, dque sacrft resonant examina quercu. ^*" pnetejut
Quid &cerem f neque ego Alcippen, noc Phyllida habe-
Depulsoe a lacte domi, qusB clauderet agnoR * [bam,
Et certamen erat, Corjdon cum Thyrside, magnum. 16. Corydon etrimbtU
PoBtbabui tamen illorum mea seria ludo. cnm Thyraido
Altemis igitur contendere versibus ambo
Oep^re : altemos Mussb meminisse volebant. 19. Volobant me me
Hos Corydon, illos referebat in ordino Thyrsis. 20 miniMo alterno» vemu
Coa. NymphiB, noeter amor, Libethrides, aut mihi car- ^^' Corydon rrferebat
Quale meo Codro, concedite : proxima Phoebi [men, ^i. Aut concedite /olt
Verabus iUe facit : aut si non possumua omnes, iannon mihi, quale can-'
Hic trguta 8acr& pendebit fistula pinu. eestiitu
Th. Pastores, heder& crescentem ornate poetam, 26 23. JVbi omnoe noa
Arcades, invidi4 rumpantur ut Uia Codro. po«umui/ai^ tn.
Aat n ultri plaeitum laud&rit, baccare frontem 27.CingitoiiieamfToii^
Cingite, ne vati noceat mala Ungua futuro. ^^
CoR. Setosi caput hoc apri tibi, Delia, parvua 29. O Delia, pannie
Et nmoea Mycon vivacis comua cervi. 30 Mycon ^ert tibi hoo
S proprium hoc luerit, levi de marmore tota ctput.
N0TE8.
10. Qicirf:/ea^porif inunderstoodfgovem- any one lay down his art or profession, to
^ by «M^ : any time— a little timo. hang up and coneecrate tlie infltniments
11. Poium: todrii^k: a sup. in um, of the which he had osod, to the god who pre-
^rb jMlo, put ader the vorb venient, ndod ovor that art.
12. PnEtexti : in tho lenfle of iegit, 25. Hederd. PooUi were crowned eome-
13. Mifuiut : a amall river rising out of times with ivy, at other times, with laurel.
tke lake Benmeut^ and ialling into tho Po. Thcso both were overgreens, and designod
tfirfie, MenMO. to denote a lasting famo. Omate : in the
14. Aleippen — FhylUda: tho names of sonseof roromi/c. By poe/om we are to un-
tvoserrants; b^thderiTod from the Greok. derstand Thyrsis himself.
15. Depulrot a latte: taken away from 96. Ilia Codro: tho sides to Codrus; tho
the milk : weaned. Domt : at home. same as Ilia Codrt. This construction is
17. Patihakmi, ftc I poetponed my so- frcquent with Virgil: tho daU in the sense
rioos bosiDeos to their iong : to listcn to thoir of the g«m.
•OQg. Luda: in the oense of canrut. 27. UUra nlaeitum : beyond my pleasure,
19..Mitf0eoletenl:themeaningis,thoMu- or desiro. Immodorate praise was Ihought
Ki would havo them sing altemate versos. by tlie aneientt to havo in it somothing of
90. Rrferebai : in the sense of eantabat, tho nature of fascination ; and to avert it»
tl. Lieihridet: an adj. from Libethra^ a malignant influence,they wore a garland of
Ibuitain in BeuHa ; othors say in Magnetia^ baeear^ or lady Vglove, as a counter charm.
orer whieh thoy presided. Henco they are The pron. me la understood.
eiQed Libeihrian nympht. /fotler amor : 29. Delia : A namo of Diana, from De-
mj deligbt, or love. lot^ tho place of hor birth. Setoti : bristly.
tS. Coneediie : grant snch a song to me 30. Mycon, The swain Mycon is sup-
ai ye granted to my Codras: inspire such posed to be Corydon's friend, and t> pro
I long, Scc Codrne was a poet cotempo- mise these things to Diana in his namo.
iuv with Virgil, as we leam from Servius, 31. 5t hoe fuerti proprium. If this (suc-
lad of euperior merit. Proxima : next in cess which y ou granteo me in horting) shall
tBeelleiico to the verses of Apollo. Carmi' bo lasting, you shall stand entire in poli<ihcd
e« ie ■nderstood. marble: I will make you a full-lengch statue
2S. FaeU: ia the sense of eomponit, of polished, Sui, It was usual to make only
24. Sdtrm pmu : the pine-tree was sacred tho hoad and neck of a marble statue. Here
lo QjMe, tne mother of tho gods. on ac- Corydon proraises Diana an entire statuo,
eomt of the tranemotation of hor dariing provided she continued to pioa^T Vua V^ •
ioto tbat tree. It waa a custom, when suits.
^S P. VIRGILU MARONI8
9S. Tu ttabiB toU de Puniceo stablB Buras evincta cothumo.
l«Ti mannore eYincU Th. Sinum lactis, et h©c te Uba, Priape,
^ST O Priape, eat eet Expectare sat est : custos es pauperis horti
\m ezpeotare quotaimis Nunc te marmoreum pro tempore fecimua :
€ «M Si foetura gregem suppleverit, aureus esto.
GoR. Nerine Galatea, thymo mihi dulcio
Candidior cycnis, hederi formosior albi :
Cum primum pasti repetent prsesepia taurif
Si qua tui Corydonis habet te cura, venito.
Th. Immd ego Sardois videar tibi amaii
4S. Algk projecta ad Horridior rusco, projectlL vilior alg& ;
'^ Si mihi non hu^ lux toto jam longior anno
44. Si ml vobii quis Ite domum pasti, si quis pudor, ite juvenci»
•^*^^' CoR. Muscosi fontes, et sonmo moUior 1
Et qus vos rari viridis tegit arbutus umbrl
Soistitium pecon defendite : jam venit esta
NOTES.
83. Pynieeo: in the aeiite of jmrpureo, aforcedlaoghter; 10010 takii
8ee Ecl. 6. 17. Cothumo. The coihumut /oot.
was a kind of high-heeled shoe or boot 42. Horridior ruteo: w
wom when hunting and on the etage, by InUeherU broom, Thia is a ]
both eexefl. Seo G^r. 2. 9. plant. — FHior : more vile,
33. PriLpe : Priamis was the tatelar god ^lga, This was a kind of
of gardena, lakes, ttc He was the son of which grew in great abund
VenuB, by M ercury or Bacchus. . Tho piace island of Crete. When ton
of hia birth wat Lampeacua, near the Hellee- where it grew, by the violeu
pont, where he was chiefly worahipped. He tost about the sea, and thei
waa UBually repreeented with a human face ehore, it became quite uee
and the eart of a goat. He held a ttick in color, and presented to the <
his hand tp drive away birds, a club to drive appearanco.
away thieves, and a icythe to prune the 43. Lux : in the eense of
trees. Sinum: in the sense of vas ; a kind 44. Pculi : in the sense o
of vessel swelling out in the middJe like a 45. Muteoei /onies : ye oo<
pitcher. tains. The epithet muteori
35. Pro tempore : according to the time ; coolness, because mots wi
in proportion to my present ability. Thyr- where there is any consid
sis promises him now a marble statue, and heat. It grows the bost on th
if biB flocks increase so that he can affbrd it, that face the north. Also €
ho will make him a golden one. of trees. — HerhamoUior^&^
36. Suppleverit: shall enlarge — ^multiply. ezpressionis takenfromThi
37. Jferine : an adj. from ICereiu, a god says, dtUeit ad somnum^ w
of the sea. The poet does not here mean meaning of the poet The i
that this Galatea was actually the daughter than tleaf^ is extremely deli
of Nereus ; but he merelv intends it as a 46. riridit arbutut^ &c.
compliment, intimating that she possessed lar construction. The noa
equal charms with her namesake. Hyhlte. be used in the place of ths
Hybla was a mountain in Sicily, abounding the nom. it placed the rel
in 7%ymc, and celebrated for ite bees, and third person, and consequ
ezcellent honey — tweeier than ihe thyme 0/ whereas they should be in
Hjfbla^ /airer ihan the twant^ tnore beauti/ul son sing. O viridit arbuit
than Uie whiie ivy, These comparisons are rara unStrd, The vot refers
eztremely chaste and delicate. and grass mentioned above.
39. Cum primum : in the sense of ui pri- 47. SolttiHum. This wo
mum. — Cura: regard. nifies that point in the ecUi
41. Sardoit henit. The herb here spoken cides with the tropics, or is :
of ]ssuppoeedtobethe/ro^v-6ia^ of sharp equator, measured on an <
and priokly leaves, and of a very bitter dian: and the sun beingh
ta«te. Itiscal]ed5anltiiuin,fromthQisland particular day in June ani
Baidinia, where it grew in great abundance. word is taken by Syneo. fo
It la said to have caused a nonvulsive kugh- or wtnter. Again by mei
tor with grinning. Hence Sardlnicut ritut^ eold^ accordiog as the ^nn
BUCOUCA. ECL. VU. 89
'orrida jam laeto luigent in palmite gemmflB.
To. Hic focus, et taedae pingues : hic plurimus igois ^* Hlo mi fiwMi m
r, et aasidui poates fuligine nigri. 60 ^ '^
Kiic tanCikm Boreao curamua fngora, quantum
.>kut Qumerum lupua, aut torrentia flumina ripaJi **• Q»*nt4m aat \m
CoB. Stant et juniperi, et castaneae hirsutaB : S^lm^lllif tor^uTS^
^trmta jacent paasun sua quaque sub arbore poma : mini^ eurani ripat
Oania nunc rident : at si formosus Alexis 55 53. Hie tt&nt et juai-
Adootibvs his abeat, videas et flumina sicca. |Mn
Th. Aret ager ; vitio moriens sitit aeris herba :
LJber pampineas inridit collibus umbras.
JPhyllidis adventu nostrae nemus omne virebit : 59. std onu% mbm
«J upiter et laeto descendet plurimus imbri. 60 Tirobit.
Cos. Populus Alcidae gratissima, vitis laccho :
l^ormone myrtus Veneri, sua kurea Phcebo.
Phyllis amat corylos : illas dum Phyllis amabit,
Kec mvrtus vinoet corylos, nec laurea Phoebi.
Th. PnLzinus in sylvis pulcherrima, pinus in hortit,
NOTES.
*^^ of Gmecr or Ciqmeoni. It is tlie •ol- 54. Poma jaeenl^ kc Miich hath beon
^^tjee of Cmmeer^ or tho sammer ■olstice, said upon the reoding of thie line. Somo
'^'hieh b boro mooat. DefendiU: in the read it thui ; Poma^'a«en/«/ra/apamm,9iM»-
^^■ao ^ oofrftle. que sub tua arbore: applee lio ■cattefed aU
4IL PaimUe: tho ehoot or branoh of tho around, every ono uudor ite own troo.
^ioe Qeow ; tho hadi, or first appear- Others read it thue : eua poma Jaeeni ttraia
^^eoo of tho joonf ahooto of treoo or shrube. patHm^ tub (fudque arbore : their own apploe
CdoCt.* froitAil— lertilo. lie scattered all around under every or each
49. Puiguet ietdm : fat pinee ; or, wo may tree. This last, Dr. Trapp b fully persuaded
^^ke imim in a widor sense, implying any is the correct reading. Heyne reacfs, ifudque.
f\iel, or combiistiblo matter. 56. Vtdeat e/, &c. Tou would even seo
50. PuUgitkie : in tho senoo otfittno, Tho the rivers dry. Tho word ei here io om-
c^ittafoe of the poor seldom had a chimney. phatical.
"X*ho &fo wao mado diroctly undor an aper- 57. ynio aerit : by the infection of tho
ttiro in tho roof lo discfaiarj|[0 the smoke. air ; or, the excessive heatof the air. Siiii:
We may well supposo tho mtorior of the is parched.
Wouse to bo Uaeltmed by that vapor. 58. Liber. A namo of Bacchus. 800
51. Hk fanfuai euramut, The meaning Ecl. v. 69. Inmdii : hath refused the sha-
M : we care nothing for tho cold of Boreas. dows of the vine to our hills. The meaning
Borsas is tho Grook word fbr the north wind. is : the vine does not flourish upon our hiUs.
The poota say ho was tho son of Atirmut 60. Jupiier: the air— condensed vapor.
ttl dfvrsra ; or, aoeordinf to others, of the Lteio imbri : in fertilizing showers.
liveff Stiymon^ in Maoodonia. He was king 61. Aleidm : Hercules, caUed also Aieidet^
«f Thraco, aad eaniod away br forceOry/^to, from Alemut^ his |frand-father. The populua
tW danghtor of Eriethous, kmg of Athens, was sacred to hmi. It is said he wore a
^ whomhohad two soas, Zefss and Caitut, erown of white poplar leavos when ho do-
Hs was worahippod as a god. scendod to tho infemal regions.
53. Jutuperu Tho Jwiiporus wasatree, 62. Jfyriut, The myrUe tree was saered
^riBgokarp oad nanow loavos, andbearing to Venus, on account of the delicacy of ita
> anll, roiuid, and odorifbrous fhiit. Ser- odor, or because it flouristies best on tho
nof onderstaBds/ioMBim and eatianem to be margin of the sea, out of the foam of which
tiw iMs whifih afo loaded with their rv she is said to have sprung.
■psetivo fhiii. Mr. Davidson takes them for 61. laeeho: a name of Bacchus. The
tke fhut itooU^ aad oonsidorB tiani in oppo- vine was sacred to him, because, it is said,
■tioB to ttrmta jaeeni: tho former stand or he was the inventor of wine ; or at least
kiag ripoBJf 00 tho boof^ tho lattcr in taught nion the cultivation of the vine.
odi ^f^skm oo^vor tho gronnd nnder their & Laurea. The laurel tree was sacrod
MBfoelm taooa. Himtim : rongh — prickl v, to Apollo, on account of his beloved Dap9nm%
m ofpoeitiutt to thooo that wore smooth, ^ho was changed into a laiuol ; therotea
■OBtionoii E«L L 81 : or h may only mean it is called tua^ his own.
Oa» thoy woro jot fai tho shoU. SeoEd. x.76, 65. Fraxinm : tho aah-U«a.
40 p. VIRGILU MARONIS
Populus in fluviis, abies in montibus ftltii
Scpiiis at si me, Lycida formose, revisai
Fraxinus in sylvis cedat tibi, pinus in hoj
M E. Usec memini , et victum frustra coi
Ez illo Corydon, Gorydon est tempore i
NOTES.
70. JCr iUo temport : from that tiine, Co- is in imitation of Thooa
lydon, Oorydon is the one for me. Heyne bat fkr inferior to the ori
rei, thifl line is onworthy of Virgil. It
QUESTIONa
iTdon,
Jbtmm
What is the lubject of this paatoral ? Who waa Boreu ? 1
Whom are we to underatand by Corydon Greeks take the word ?
and Thynis ? Whom by MeliboBus and For what is the word
Daphnis? talien ?
Where is the scene laid f What do you nndent
Who comes oflf conqueror ? solstitium ?
li this pastoral imitated from Theocritus ? For what is it nsed Bffi
Who was Priapus? and what is said of hini ?
ECL06A OCTATA.
PH ARM ACEUTRLi.
DAMON, ALPUESIBCEUS.
Tnfs pastoral consists of two parts: the firet is taken chiefly firom
Theocritus : the latter fi*om the second Idyl. The shepherd Damon
his miHtress, Nisa, and is much grieved at the success of Mopsus, w
in obiaining her for a wife. Alphesibceus relates the charms, <
Bome euchantress, who endeavored, by magic arts, to make Daphni
Pharmticeutriay the title of this Eclogue, is tho same with the Latin
nifins a soreerest. This Eclogue was written in the year of Rome 7
eus CensoHnus, and C. Calvisius Sabinus, wero consuls. It is not <
was inscribed, whether to Augustus or Pollio ; most conmientatorB a
latUr.
l. Diceicus musam PASTORUM Musam, Damonis et Al|
5!nJ!SLi ui^^c^^ herbarum quos est mirata juvi
ta^tes" Ju5^n*ir*imSieI Certantes, quorum stupefactaecarmine lyn
■kor herbarom mirata Et mutata suos requi^nmt flumina cursua
NOTES.
U MuMom : m the 16080 of earmm. in an active flonse in any {
4. Mutaia Jlumituk, kc This lino may and as he is fond of imiti
be read in two ways. The fint and easiest it is better to suppose tha\
U given in the ordo ; the other is, rniUalaJlu' in the present instance, tha
Mtfia requihunt tuoi eturtiu. In this caso, here from his uniform prai
nquieseo must be taken 'actively, and mu' the verb. Boside, if we ti
taia^ in the scnso of turbaia^ as Runiis in- tively, we must take mu/oi
terprets it. But Vir^I never uses that verb aoceptatinn.
BUOOUGA. EGL. VLIL 41
_ MaMm dicemuB et AlphesibGei. 5 Mt ; quorom carmiiie
•Tn mihii aeu magni Buperas jam saxa Timavi ; lynr^B siupefacte iunt ;
^- «II • • I • • •* 6t uumina mutata (iMNM
&ve oram Ulynci legia «quom : en ent unquam ,„^ ^^„, requiw^
lHe diea, mihi cum hceat tua dicere &cta ! duemtu,inquatn^ munin
Sb erit, ut bceat lotum mihi ferre pei orbem 6. Tu, O FoUio^ /mt
SoH Scaphodeo tua carmina digna cothumo ! 10 mibit leu
Jk te principium : tibi deunet : accipe jusaiB J^- ,.*'" }^.J^ ^^
^^ r ^-- A L •^ • >_« cum liceat mihi
Oanmna ccepta tuis, atque hanc sme tempora cucum l^^ Principium meo-
Ider nctnces hederam tibi serpere iauroe. ,tim laborum erat & u» :
Frigida vix cceio noctis deceaBerat umbra, metu labor desinet tibi
Oum ro6 in teneri^ pecori gratissimus herbi est: 15 l^ ^'^^^ hanc heda-
Incumbens tereti Damon sic ccepit olive. '^•"'J?^',® •/.
Tv i^ j* • Y 'A. 1 17* O Lucifer, iim-
Da. Nascere, prsque diem veniens age, Lucifer, al- cere, priBvenienwiIie ag«
Conjugis mdigno Nissb deceptus amore [mum : aimum diem : dum eg^
Diun queror, et divos (quanquam nil testibus illis deceptua indigno amore
Profeci) extremi moriens tamen ailoquor hor&. 20
NOTES,
I h. IHtemmt : hi the ■enae of narrabimMM. coyered hia landa, and ao had an occasion
6. 7\c fluJU, ftc. It ii gener&llj thought given him for writing ; and further, that
tbt Uie poet addreues himself to PoUio, poeta promiae manj thinga, which they do
vkft, about thia time, retumed to Rome in not perform.
Mmph, baTing overcome the Pmrthem, a ^^ sime hane, &c. Pennit thie ivy to
piofleof///|frtetMi. The verb/ove, or otftu, creep around thy temples amidst thy vio-
WMt be aupplied, to make the aenee com- torioua laurele— permit me to crown thee
pbte. EiUpMe of this kind are iVequent, ^ith ivy, while othere crown thee with lau-
juticalarly among the poete. Timan. ^eL Thia ia a very delicate veree. The
omt En. L S44. poet |,ere entreata hia patr on to permit hia
7. Sive legi9, ke. Whether you coaat {yy to entwine about hia templea among hit
aloBf Uie abore of the Ulynan aea. lUyn- yictorioua laurela; in othor worda, to accept
MiB waa a ve^ ezteiiaive country lying on these hia versea, in the midat of hi. vic-
tte right of the Adriatio eea, or gulf of tories. The poe!'c crown waa originally
Vaaice, mduding the ancient Liburma and m^de of ivy excluaively, afterwarda, aome-
OolMfM. .SUtuaru. ^yuer properly sig- Umea it waa made of Uurel: but the tri-
iifiei any plain or level aurface, whether nmphal crown waa always made of laureL
luderwator. Erii: m the eenae of odm/. yietrireM laurot: alluding to the triumph
10. Cthurna. The oothuniua was pro- wjth ^^ieh he was honored for hia vidory
periy a high-heeled ahoe, wom by the tra- oyer the Partheni,
Mliane to make them appear taller; by ta fn .- i- i : : ^ 4
liaB, the prinee of Umgic poetry. He waa ^^- Prmtemem. The parta of the vorb
«leaiporarT with Pendee. Tua earmina ^ Mparated for the aake of the verse, by
«Is, Ik. Your verses alone worthy of the TmeaU. Thia figure U frequent among Uie
batkin — worthy of being introduced upon POf^ Lueifer: the moraing star, or Venns.
tlM suge. The eothumui U hero called " «• ««iW Lucifer when going befoie the
BophocJean, because Sophocles introduced •«» 5 Hesperus, when following afler him.
it apon the stage. Pollio was not only a Thero U a fitness and propriety in Damon*s
lUtesman, but a poet, and a distingaUhMl caUing npoo the star, or planet Venus to
writer of tragedy. See Eel. iv. 1«. »ri»e, aa if to lUten to hU complaint, ainee
U. Principium,kc. ThUlineU elliptieal. it waa a love affair. J9gt: in the aense o#
Tks ellipsis is snpplied in tbe ordo : the be- ^^»
naung of my labors waa from Uiee; my 1«. Confugit. CoivW hero U a betrothed
Ubors shaU end with thee. From this ^ expected wife. Indigno am»re: maj
ciiewwlanca, some have been led to think ^»^^ immodorate love ; or a love Ul-reqm*
(kt tbe poet aUndes U> Aogustus, and not tod— a love of which NUa was unwortkj.
fa FoOio. He wrote hU first Edogue, it io 20. Pro/eei : I have gained, or prollled
kee, to compliment the gsnerosity of hU nothing. JlHt tetHbut. It would seem that
iBeen, and the JEneid to natter his vanity. Nisa had pledged her faith to Damon, aad
lilipa) aro to romember, itwaa throogh the called the gods to witneaa it; yet aha iriflk
inlerasl and friendship of PoUio, Ihat he ro- Jated htr promiiea.
48 r. TIAOIUI AIAROIflS
Incipe Maenalios mecum, mea tibia, mi
MaBnalus argutumqne nemus pinosque k
fS. Ille mam Jittnahu Semper habet : semper pastorum iUe au
t4. PMsaiei/oalamoB Panaque, qui piimus calamoe non passo
'^ Incipe Maenalios mecum, mcta tibia, vm
Mopso Nisa datur : quid non speremns i
Jungentur jam gryphes equis ; evoque i
Cum canibus timidi Tenient ad pocula di
Mopse, novas incide faces ; tibi ducitur
Sparge, marite, nuces ; tibi desertt Hes]
Incipe MsBnalios mecum, mea tibia, ven
8J. O AVta conjuBcta O digno conjuncta viro ! dum despicis c
digno viro ; dum doipi- jXunque tibi est odio mea fistula ; dumc
eu omnw aitot tt* \ •!. i* i.
S4. Prolixaque mea Hirsutumque supercihum, prohxaque ba
barba tuni Hbi odio, ^^ curare Deilm credis mortalia quero
Incipe MsnaHos mecum, mea tibia, ven
Sepibus in nostris parvam te roscida ma
38. Vidi to adhue par- (Dux ego vester eram) vidi cum matre
▼am legentem rocida Alter ab undecimo tum nie jam ceperat
^ Jam fragiles poteram a terrft contingere
NOTE8.
21. MmnaHoi vernu : Mienalean, or pas- eastward, would obflerf
tor^ versee — euch aa used to be aung on or eettling behind it. Hi
mount MienaluB in Arcadia. It was sacred them, the ezpression is
to Pan. Bj reason.of its pleasant groves, the evening star is settinj
and whispering pines, it was much frequent- the evening somewhat
ed by shepherds, where they sang their would not be an unpls
loves. The poet penonifies the mountain, to the new-married cou|
and makes it iisten to the songs of shep- 34, Hirsuivm supercU
herds. shaggy eyebrows. Therc
22 Loquenta: whispering — ^tuneful. of complaint afainst /
24. Q^uiprimut: whofirst, ^. See Ecl. these, and his lonf( bo
ti. 31. Inertet : in the sense of inuiilet, possess no charms. Ba
27. Oryphet: griffons. They were fa- serves, the ground of hi
bulous animals, having the body of a lion, this : that her cruelty ai
and the wings and beak of an eagie. heartened him, asto reiM
28. Dama (imidi : the timid deer. jid his outward appearance.
voeula : m tne sense of ad aquam^ vel potum ; 35. Mortalia : things
by meton. Tliis line is both beautii
29. IneidefaeeM. It was a custom among 37. /n nottria tepitnu .
the Romans to lead the bride to the house — gardens, fields. Thii
of her husband with lighted torches before iowing linee are extrei
her. These torches were pieces of pine, or show the hand of a mi
•ome unctuous wood, which were cut to a stances here ennmeratf
point, that they might be lighted the easier. young shepherd, his beii
It was usual to have five of these torcheo. the iK^ughs, his ofiicioyi
Hence dueere uxorem^ came to signify, to girl and her mother gi
marrjawife; itissaid ofthehusband: nv- his falling in love witl
bere riro, to marrj a husband ; this is said time, are so well ehose
of the wife. pressed, tbat we may oi
30. Sparge nucet: scatter nuts. It was as one of thoee happv i
a custom among the Romans at nuptials, which characterise tm
for the husband to throw nuts, Sec. upon the Rotcida, By thia we
floor, that the boys and the rest of the com- Heyne obeerves, that tl
pany mi|^t divert themselves in gathering with the dew of the n
them. Hetperut deterii Oetam lib : the determine the time of I
•voning star is leaving Oeta for yoo. Oeta took their walk into thi
was a mountain, or rather range of moun- 39. ,Alter annut^ ke,
taina, of great height, in Theasaly . The in- afler the eleventh had ji
habitanfa of Attica and Beotia being to the I had just entered my P
BUCOUCA. £CL. VIIL
43
Ut TxdL, ot perii, ui me maliis abetulit error !
iBcipe Mwnalio» inecuiii, mee tikHa, «ennie
NuDC eck> quid nt unor. Duiis in cotiboe illum
ImBeftoe, aut Rhodope, aut eztremi Garamantes,
Nw geiieiiB noetri puerum, nec sanguinis edunt.
locipe Bfmaiioa mecum, mea tibia, versus.
SsTUs amor 3ocuit natorum sanguine matrem
CoDmmeulare manus: crudelis tu quoque, mater:
Cmdelis mater magis;, an puer improbus ille ?
Improlnis ille puer, crudelis tu quoque mater.
LMape Mraalios mecum, mea tibia, versus.
Nuoc el oves ultrd fugiat lupus, aurea dur»
MaJa feiaiit quercust narcisso floreat ainus,
Pinguia cortictbus sudent electra myricae.
Ce^ient et cycnis ululs : sit Tityius Orpbeus:
Orpkeus in sylvis ; inter delphinas Arion.
faftcipe Msnalios mecum, mea tibia, versus.
Ooima Tel medium fiant mare : vivite sylvie.
PiKcepe aerii specuU de montis in undas
Defeiar : eztremum lioc munus morientis habeto.
45 46. Ednot ilhm m
dnrif cotibus, pnflniiB
iMo noBtri i^nerii, nea
natiri sanguinis
48. Tu, O mater erm
quoque crudelifl : erasiu
50 mater magis crudelia, ao
Ule puer magit impro*
bus! ille puer erai im*
probui; «^ tu, O matart
quoqne erat crudeUs.
66
60. Habeto #u hoe o>»
tremum munua hd mo*
60 rientis amaioris
NOTE8.
41. CA mdit «1, ko, How I gaied, how I
how a fatal delnaion carried me
Kothing can ezceed thia line in
of axpr— ion. Tke me mahu
errw^ lepreoents him as snatched
hiineaif, deprived of his reason and
, aad loat m wonder and admira-
, while ho rarvefed lier beauteous form,
an4 attimctiv ehama. It ako oooTejs to
■i a jwt idoa of tho aatnre of love, which
liolnii dolofliTO, deoeptiTOi and nnsnccess
fci, 00 orao the partioalar caoe of Damon.
£rror.* ia tlio soooo of tnsonio, yel ooier,
o^foH^jBO. Mmbuz fiUal — nnhappj.
m,Ieo. famarao and Rhodope
two Torj wild and rochj monntains in
Tkiaeo. Qarmmamim* Tlieoo woro a saTage
looflo iBhohiliaa tho iatorior partsof Africa.
boMo Choj oro horo eollod csfnaM.
4& Edtmi: ploinlj €at edermU^ bj Lnal-
lito; aadtlMt iatho onoo of jnwhurerun/
47. JfSolrcoi. Modoa, tho daufhtor of
knf of Colehia, a fiunooo soroeress.
iril ia loTo with Joooa, eiie of tho Ar-
and bj hor difoetiono ond aasist-
ho oUohMd tho goMoa fleooe. She
hiiii* aad reliunod with him to
TWoBoly • Ho oftorwoido ropadiated her,
BMniod Grdias, tho doMfater of tlio
ofCorialh. la lOToafo rar whieh, she
tho ehildioBffWboBi riio boio him, bo-
hio ofoa. 8oo Ovid. Mot. 7. DoeuU:
otpoBuere,
btho
of to^piilil.
r.-iathoi
hfwitrifai, Ieo. Now maj the
•WB oooord floo ftom tho aheep ;
fa. Aoifhohadaoid: aow.
the natural couiftC of things maj be chang-
e«i. The taiost nnliJcelj and unnatural thingi
niaj take place, since a woman is found
capable of such uafeeling and cruel conduct.
63. Alnue: the alder-tree. ^Tareueo: tho
flower dqjfodiL See Ecl. u. 46.
54. Myriem: shrubs— tamarisks. Tho
word is sometimes taken for pastoral poetrj.
Sudent: in the sense of ttilleni. Eiecira
pinguia: rich amber.
55. TiiyruttiiOrpheut^iic MaTTitjma
become an Orphens ; — Orpheus in the woods,
and an Orion among the dolphins. Orion
was a famous Ijric poet of Lesbos, who, on
his retum home from Italj with great
wealth, was cast into the sea bj the sailors
for the sake of his monej. A dolphin that
had been charmed with his music, it is said,
took him on his back, and carried him safe
to Tloiiona, a town on the southem pro«
montorjofthePeloponneeus. TorOrpheui^
oee Eel. iii. 46.
58. Omniaveimedium^iLc Letallthings
become oven the middle of the sea — the
deep oea. Since I mnst perish, let all tho
world be drowned. Vioiie: elegantlj put
foroolele.
59. Speeula: the top, or snmmit. Itpro*
porlj signifies anj eminence which con-
mands a proepoct of the countrj around it,
Aerii moniii, Tkis maj allude to the ih-
mouo rock in Arcadia, called the I«nror^
leap ; ftom which, thosi •, who threw tboflH
selyee into tho soa, were cured of their loro.
60. Deferar, This appears to be nood ia
the senso of the Greek middle roioo, whioh
generallj hath a rofliz significatioa*. 1 ^A
throwajooUI
«4 P. yiRGiUI MAAONIS
Desine MienalioB, jam denne, tibia,
62. p&mon dixit hcBc: Hffic Damon : V08, qu» respondeiit
wm^ Pierides, diciie ea, DJcite, Pierides : non omiua possuo
'^W. /foM omnee non ^^' ^^^' *<1"^™^ «* ™^^ ^"^
poieamne/arere ornnia Verbenasque adole pingues, et masc
Conjugis ut magicis sanos avertere i
Experiar sensus. Nihil hic nisi car
Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmii
Carmina vel ccelo possunt deducere
Carminibua Circe socios mutavit Ul
Frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitu
Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmii
7S. PrimAm circumdo Tema tibi haec pnmiim triplici divej
- tema Ucia tib^ di- j^-^ circumdo, terque b«c altaria i
Effigiem duco. Numero Deus imp
Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carmb
Necte tribus nodis temos, Amarylli^
78. Nceto eof modh : Necte, Amarylli, modd : et Veneiia
^ Ducite ab urbe domum, mea carml]
81. Sic Daphni. em./- Jl»""« "^ *"« durescit, et hec ut cei
Uaiw nostro tJno eodcmque igm : sic nostro Da:
83. Ego uro hanc Sparge molam, et firagiles incende t
NOT£S.
63. Pieridtt: the Muaee. They were eo perfectof all nnmbi
ealled frora Pieria^ where, it is aaid, thej beginning, the midi
were bom. See Ecl. iii. 60. . ta : diveraified — rm
64. Effer eupiam. Here Alphesiboens per- 74. Cireumdo : h
•onates eome enchantresa, who by charme 78. yeneris : ha
and magic rites endeavon to mako Daphnis Moeih : in the eenec
in ioYe with her. The worde are supposed 80. Ut hie Lim
to be addressed to her senrant maid Ama- made two imagee
ryllis, mentioned verse 78, infitu {limui) to roprom
65. yerbenas, A species of plant or herb waz {eera) to re
ealled verrain, much used in ma^c opera- former would nat
tions. It is Bometimes taken for all kinds other melt in the m
of herbs used in such rites. Mateula, By ceivod opinion thi
this we aro to underatand the strongest and and consumed, so <
best kind of frankincense. sentod melt and dli
66. Ut experiar: that I maj trj to tnm his crueltj and hi
awaj the sound mind of mj sponse : i. e. his mistress ; whilc
tbrow hini into a violent passion for me, ed bj the other fl|f
causin^ liim tu iose hie reason and judg- and more indiffere
ment. Conjtix^ here means an intended or love.
pecicd husband. Bj it we are to under- 82. Spargt molm
atand Daphnis, who it leems had leit her salt-cake. The M
for somo other mistreas. Saeris: rites, or much used in saoi
eeremonies. the flour of gfrain t
67. Carmirui: charm»— a solemn form of highlj seasoned w
words ; to which the ancients attributed npon the forehead
freat efficacj. the fire. Ineende:
70. Circe, The narae of a fiLmous aor- rels with bitumen.
eeress. See Mn. vii. 10. to consume the flea
71. Cantando: ger. in <fo, of the verb aoconnt these ritei
eanio, Rueussajs: dwn ineantaiur : while cake was crarabied
the incantations or roagic ritcs are per- the victims in saeri
forming. turo of these ridiei
73. Triplici eilore: with triple color. The 83. Malut Dapkn
ancients had a JP^^ veneration for the me ; I burn this laa
onmber three. This was thcogl t tho most his image. Bj bol
BUCOUCA. £CL. Vni. 4B
8 me mihis urit, ego banc in Daphnide iauram.
ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim.
mor Daphnim, quahs, cum fessa juvencum 86 86. UHfum tal» imnr
DDora, atque altos quaerendo bucula lucos, occuptt Daphnim, qua-
r aquae rivum viridi procumbit in ulvl ^ *^"™ bucula r«Ma
^ • '^ j 1 ^* querenuo juvencuia per
miee aene memimt decedere nocti : 2^^^,^ ^J,j„^ ^^^ \^
mor leneat : nec sit mihi cura meden. 89 cos, procumbit
ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. 89. Teneat Daphnim
\m ezuvias mihi perfidus ille reliquit, 55. M«rii ipM dedil
a ciumt sui : qiue nunc ego hmine in ipso, norba»
tibi mando : debent haec pignora Daphnim. ^
ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim.
triMS, atque haec Ponto mihi lecta venena 95
idit MoBria , nascuntur plurima Ponto. •8. Enim plunma •••
0 aepe lupum fieri, et se condere sylvis neiui natcuntur tn Pon-
"^ r . . ^ . , , ^ to. Ego vidi MoBnn w-
, 8cpe ammas mus excire sepulchns, ^„ ,|p^ fig,i ^^^^^
■atas alid vidi traducere messes. hi« venmt«,et condere m
ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim. eylvia ; yidi Htmn eapt
leres, Amarylli, foras : rivoque fiuenti, 101 «^cire
|ue caput jace : ne respexeris. His ego Daphnim
liar nihil ille Deos, nil carmina curat.
ab urbe domum, mea carmina, ducite Daphnim
: corripuit tremuhs altaria flammis. 106
NOTES.
ieanjfitwaathoughtthatthoyburnt thougkt to be verj efficacioui in enetiant^
•OB himself ; or Uiat •ome how or menta. Accordinglj she lays much stresi
M was affected in a simiiar manner. upon them ; she is sure they will bring hiro
■BCWCTcm : the bull. Talii, Here home to her. One part of these magic ritee
ipnsof the words, oecupat juoeneam^ was to bury the clothes of the lover under
1 other of the like import, to make the threshold, to constrain him to return.
le oompleie. 95. Ponto. Pontus, an extensive coun*
fkm : a kind of sedge, or meadow- try in Asia Minor, bordering upon the £uz-
Some oopies have herba. ine sea. It abounded in poisonous herbs.
^crtftla .' wretched—Hlesperate; with- Mithridates, king of Pontus, rendered his
• of finding the object of her search. country notorious by the long and bloodj
m 9M€tit tuL 8he is so intent upon wars which he maintained against the Ro-
•ct of her love, that she thinks of mans. He was, however, at last overcome
: dse— ahe thinks not of retuming by Pompey the Great. Vtnena : magie
iwa thoiigh if^be Ute at night. />e- plants. Those of a poisonous quality were
orm necft .* to jield or give place to considored the most eflicacious, and were
r Bifht. particularlj songht for, and required in all
IMeri .- lo ciire him. enchantments.
TU fafihtM^ kc That perfidious 101. Fer einerei, The most p6werfbl,
vd) formerij l«ft these dothes with and usuallj the last efforts of the enchanter«
tha dosLr pledges of himself. It ap- were to throw the ashes of the magical sa-
Bnee that Daphnia had pledged his crifice over the head backward into rumdng
her, hat afterward violated hu word. water. Servius sajs, this was done that the
itifies the ose of the word ccm/ux, as gods might catch the ashes without being
to him, vene 66. seen, as thej were unwilling to show them-
a fjpse Harine : in the verj threshold, solves, unless on extraordinarj occasione,
■co. Servina thinks we are to un- 102. Ae reapexeriM: in the sense of ne
1 ikm «ntraneo of the temple of reMpiee.
oClMn, of Daphnis' own house. But 103. ^ggrediar hiMt kc With these aslief
tcrtoiaiderstanditof herownhouse, I IviU asuul Daphnis. AtAi/ and nil are
that hero ahe performed her of\on used as simple negatives, in the eeiiee
of non : he doee not regard the goda, kMm
: in tho eeiise of eoOTmt//o. In other words, he doee not regard hia •»•
; theee pledges owe Daphnis to lemn promisee made in the presenoe of tho
he dolhee that a pereon once wore, gods ; he regards not mj charms.
iSkaa^ thaft beloiigea to him, wore 105. A^^ This and tha foUoinat^^ *
46 P. VIRGILU MARONIB
108. Bomini omen Sponta 8ui, dum ferre moror, cmiB i
Nescio quid certe est : et Hylax in 1
Credimus ? an, qui amant, ipa abi 8
100. O MM oafmina Parcite, ab urbe venit, jam parcite,
NOTE8.
to etniff tpte, woro spoken by Amai^llii, as 107. JVenetd yuid^
appemn nrom dum farre moror : while I de> aome bodj ie comini
lay to carry them. U we attribute the whoitis. Hylax* 1
wordi to the enchantress, we must euppose a Greek word signil
her to do what she commandf to be done. 108. Credimtu f a
But beholding the aahee kindle the altar it ? or, do thoee wh(
into a trerablin|r flame of its own accord, in themeelTee f Yea,
a tranjiporl, she exclaims : may it be a good ceaee, my ^>>«^i— , S
omen . The anciente considered the sudden city.
blazing of fire to be a good omen.
aUESTlONS.
How is this pastoral to be dlTided 1 When is the plane
What is the subject of il 1 When Hespems 1
What is the meaning of the word Phar- Can you mention i
wtacevlriaj the title of the Eclogue 1 noticed by commenl
Whcn was ihis Eclogue written 1 derl
Who were consuls 1 Who was Medea 1
To whom was it probably dedicated 1 What is said of hc
Why do yon suppose it to be dedicated to Why are the M
PoUio rather than to Ao^tus 1 Pierides ?
ECL06A NONA^
LYCIDAS, MGERIS.
Wviii Augustus divided the lands about Mantua among his soldii
feil to Ajius, a centurion. When he went to re*onter upon his i
restored to him, he met with much severe treatment (rom thi
one occasion, was near being killed. He saved his life by sf
Mincius. In consequonce of which, he retumed to Rome to ac
the matter. He leA his steward, who is here called Mceris, b(
to treat his new landlord with civility and respect. MoBris is gi
tent of Bome kids, and meets Lycidas, who is supposed to be aa
Upon their meeting the pastoral opens. The scene is the ro
OTening is coming on : the air is tranquil and serene. The pi
plaint of Virgil*s nard treatment under the character of Menai
liis friend Varus, and another to Julius Cesar, and consequeal
ther with several scraps of poetry artfully interwoven with th
pastoral is elegant and beautiful.
1. O MoDri, quo tui Lyc. Qud te, Mceri, pedes ? an,
pMles dueuni te ? an A^. ^^^ q Lycida, vi vi pervenimus ; i
jTdiJdt? ^"^Quod nunquam veriti sumus) ut poi
N0TE8.
iL Fim ptmnfmtit .* we ItTing have eome fy intrudiftg^^uturpi
lo thal oondition— or have HvmI to see the in the present case, ]
day, that, &e. Adoena : a noun of common all of them.
geiidar, here uaed as an adj. Ji roay signi-
BUCOLICA. ECL. IX. 47
Ihemt : H»c mea suDt ; veteres migrate coloni. <• Am vM ptnreiu-
Hjoc ▼icti, tristes, quoDiam fors omnia versat, 5 mu« «d mufrut, ut U-
Hoi illi (quod ncc bene vertat) mittimua hoedos. ""THSr^iuntmea;
Lt. Certe equidem audieram, qui se subducere colles tro«, O yeteroB coloni,
fieipiunt, moUique jugum demittere clivo, 7. Certd equidem an-
Uique ad aquam et veteris jam fracta cacumina fitgi, dieram veBtmm Dtmi'
Ouia carminibua vestrum servisse Menalcan. 10 "^ Menalcan nrvMee
«. *j- ^i» /••» 1 ' s. s.\^ «w omnia arra niti car
Mo. Audieras, et &ma fmt : sed carmma tantOm nunibue ab eo loeo, qui
Noelxm valent, Lycida, teia inter Martia, quantum coUee incipiunt rabdu-
,. CKioiiiaB dicunt, aquili veniente, columbas, cere se
Qndd nisi me qu&cumque novas incidere lites 11. Audlerae i/lud, et
Am^ nnifltra cavA monuisset ab ilice comix ; 1 6 '«^" *^^ f*™* ,
M i • *« • . • s« 1 l*^* i^oiuraDaa voiefe
liae tons hic MQens, nec viveret ipse Menalcas. 14 q^^^ nieinnietra
' Lt. Heu i cadit in quemquam tantum scelus ? heu tua comiz monulBset me
' Peoe nmul tecum solatia rapta, Menalca ! [nobis antd ab ilice cava inci-
Qois caneret Nymphas ? quis humum florentibus herbis ^^^
8p*qsen«? .«t ^iridi fonte. induce«t umbri? «O^^J^ ^^ '^J^^^
V ei qu« sublegi tacitus tibi carmma nuper, Bimui tecum
Cum te ad deliciaa ferres Amaryllida nostras ? 21. Vel quU eanerei
* *RtyTe, dum redeo, brevis est via, pasce capellas : carmina, que ucitu»
* Et potum pastas age, Tityre, et inter agendum 23. quorum vert%ium
* Occureare capro, comu ferit ille, caveto." 25 ^ "' (^fT'*^"^ *
MoK. Immd haec, que Varo, necdum perfecta, canebat. ^^ Immo poHut qtUt
^ Vare, tuum nomen (superet modd Mantua nobis, eanere/hBccarmifia,qu«
iiUMenalcat
NOTES.
3. AgeUi : a noun diminutive frora a^er : 14. Ineidere novat lUet^ &c. To break off
e hulejarm, my new disputes in any way whatever.
5. /ert .* in the eenee offortuna. Lit^ ie properly an action or case at law.
6. Huod nee beni vertai: which (present 15. Sinittra: ill-boding. See £cl. 1. Itt.
•f the kidaO I wish niay not tum ont well 16. Hie tuut Maris, It appean from thie
to kim. The uaual mode of congratulation that the Ufe of Virgil, who is here callod
«pon receiving a favor wae : Beni vertat^ Menalcas, and that of Moeris, had been io
1 viih you joy — may it tum out well toyou. danger from the new landlord.
WK keni vertai^ therefore, wai a kind of im- 17. Heu^ tantum tcelut^ &c. Alae ! that no
fncittoo: wutjf iifromem mitehiefto you. great wickednese shouM fall upon any one.
7. Sukdueert te: to deciine— to fall. Or the wordf may be rendered thus; Aia8t
a Demiiierejugum: to lower their ridge, that so great wiclLedness should come into
m tep, hy aa easy deacent. Here we have any one^s mind : — that any one should con-
adeeeriptioBof w farm of Virgil. It was ceive the idea of perpetrating the horrid
iMBded oo one nde by a eloping hill ; in deed of murder. This is the usual sense
^km parta of its limits, were tlie broken given to the words.
Iip ef an old beedi-tree, a marsh, and the 18. Heu^ tua tolatia^ &c. Alos, Menalcas,
db« MimeiuM, your delight (the delight of your Bon?^ wa«
i. A4 mqumm : perhape the river Mincius. almost snatched from us with yourself : and
l3.wf9in7areiuefi/e:theeaglecomingupon if you had been quite slain, in that case,
Aas— porsuing them. Here we have a vhoteouldhavetung thenympht^Sic. Heyne
kHBtmil ctreumlocution, expressing the in- observes that by tolatia we are to undcr*
■tility of has versea, and the charms of po- stand the song, carmina^ or verses of Menal*
fl;y, amidst martial arms. Chaoniat : an cas.
m^tnm Chaonia^ a part of Epirus, where 21. SuhUgi: I purloined from you. Ra-
•■• Ibo citj Dodoneu and a grove of the eus says, turripui,
fluw aame, famooe fbr its orarular oaks. 22. Jfottrat detieiat : Tor nottram amntetaiL
two dovee endued with a pro- Delieia is used only in the plural ; deHght —
spirit are said to have resided amon£ darling : here a mittrett.
oaks. Aflerward one of them is said 24. Age pattat : drive them fuil fed to
le kave flown to the temple of Apollo at drink. Potum: sup. in i<m,to drink — lake
Ai^i, tad the other to the temple of Jupi- water. Inter agendum : in driving thein —
%m AauDon in Afnca. They are hero put while driving them, boware, &c.
loi dmmeM in |e«Mral. 26. Fmro: to Varus. See ExX. ^ 1
48 P. VJRGIUI MARONJS
17. ^uorum hoe ett ^^ MantUB, Tie misem nimiuin vicinB Cm
/Wwmen/tim ; O Vare, u Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cyel
SSm^n^n^"^ Ly. Sic tuB Cymeas fiigiant examina I
Sic cytiso pastae distentent ubera vaccas •
Incipe, si quid habes : et me fecera poett
Pierides : sunt et mihi carmina : me quof
34. Ego ncm wm cro- Vatem pastores, sed non ego credulus ilB
dului illit. Nam neque adhuc Varo videor, nec dioei
35. Nam adhuc videor j^. ^ ^^^ -^^^ strepere anser i»
oiiAt dicere eorffitna dig- ^. tj j ^ a ^ r • j
na noque ^®* *" ^uwem ago, et tacitus, Lycida,
SH.Jiunerecordor/rag" Si valeam meminisse : neque est ignobik
«len/um eju» : adee huc, ^^ Huc ades, 6 Galatea : quis est nam lud
O Galatea: iv jjic ver purpureum ; varios hic flumini
^^ Fundit humus flores : hic candida popi
^^ Imminet, et lentae texunt umbracula vil
43. Sine ut insani ^^ Huc ades ; insani feriant sine litora flil
44. Qu» carmina an- Ly Quid, quaB te puri solum sub noc
^^h" urt^^tr**' Audieram ? numeros memini, si veAa tfl
fu pura noc e ^^ ^^ Daphni, quid antiquos signomi)
Eoce, Dioniei processit Ccsaria astrun
NOTE8.
18. Crtmonm, Cremona was a citj on ipte vohUo : I am thinkiai
th« westem bauk of the river Po, not far aelf, if I can reooUect it.
ftom Mantua. Its inhabitanta were in- yolTuig it in my mind.
Tolyed Ln the tame misfortune with those of 39. ^uisnam ludut : w
Montua, in having thoir property and lands in the waves ? The partr
taken firom them by Augufltus. Hence the separated by Tmesifl. N«
•piUiet miterm. beautiful than the whole
t9. Cycni : properly iwana. By meton. It ia in imitation of the
poeta. Tho meaning of this fra?ment is, Theoeritua.
Ihat if Mantua should be preeerved from the 40. Purpurewm : blooa
oalamity which had befallen Cremona, to be supplied.
Ihfough the influence of Vanu, the Man- 41. Fundii : in the mo
tuan poete would celebrate his praiaea and 42. Texunt: in the i
raiae hu( name to the stars. By Canianiet UmbrtMcula : a dim. nonn
miu, taya Heyne, we are to understand the tle, or pleannt ahade.
mtmtuan poeit, 43. Intani: raffing— el
30. Cyrneat ; an adj. fh>m Qrmtif , an 44. ^uid : in the ■en*
Uand in the Mediterranean lea. Hodie 45. Mimininumerot:l
Cortictu This island abounded in the yew* if I knew the words, I
tret : hence the epithet Cynean. The ho- These last, or some othei
aej made of this tree waa of a bitter quali- are evidently implied. Q
tT, and universally considered bad. For ti in the sense of Utimm
tUi reason Lycidas wished the swarms of 46. Smt/ncit: in the st
hit fiiend to shun thooe trees. Extmitui : 47. ^tirum, This woi
•warms of bees. a consteilation of stara.
3t. Fotiam : a poet. Kaiem : a poet, or here for a single star, t
ptophet. These words are ftequently used greater dignity to the st
is synonymous, but they are not strictly so. gil makes nilus the sonof
3S. Cimi^ Comelius Cinna, the grand- of the Julian family. K
Mii of Pompey the Great. He becmme a eon of Venus, who acoo
&Torite of Augustua. the daughter of Diontt i
31. Dignm : things woithy of : or h may by Jupiter. Hence tht
agree with rarMtiuh understood; Terseo Aboutthetimeof Jufius
worthy of tke attention of Vanis and Cin* said a remarkable conn
aa; or worthy to celebrate tlMir actioas. tbe Rumans eoondered
mrqpcrc «iMcr: to gabble as a gooae among C«sar reoeived Uf to I
tueAil swan»— to make inharmonioos caHs it the star of Cwai
•owids^l^ Tulgar notion. "nds ec
33. 4ge: in theswMaoryMo. TWtte Dr Halley, appeared
BUCOUCA. ECL IX.
49
"Aitniiii, quo aegetes gaaderent finigibus, et quo
''Dnceret apriciB in coUibua uva colorem.
^^lneere, Daphni, [uros, carpent tua poma nepotes/' 50
Qmaia ^firi «tas, animum quoque. Sspe ego longoe
Ckntando puerum memini me condere soles.
NuDC oblita mihi tot carmina : vox quoque Moerim
Jam fugit ipia : hipi Moerim vid^re priores.
Sed tamen leta satia referet tibi saepe Menalcas. 66
Lt. Cauaando nostroe in longum ducis amores :
El nonct^mne tibi stratum silet aequor, et onmea
f Aapice) ▼entoei ceciderunt murmuria aune.
lluic ade6 media est nobis via : namque sepulchrum
lneipit apparere Bianons : hic, ubi densas 60
Agncole stiingunt irondes ; hic, Moeri, canamus :
Bjc hoedoB depone, tamen veniemus in urbem :
Aut si, noz pluviam ne colligat ante, veremur :
Cantantes ticet usque (minus via Iffidet) eamus.
Cantantes ut eamus, ego hoc te fasce levabo. 65
Mis. Deaine plura, puer : et quod nunc instat, agamus.
Carmina tum noelius, cum venerit ipse, canemus.
51. Ego memim me
puerum saepe condere
65. lita corMtfia tibi
66. LoaFnm loRpui
6f. Tamen veniemiui
opportuni
63. Antd quitm perve^
rufimu» ad eam^ licet
noln» ui eamua oiqae
cantantes.
66. Desine loqui plara
eer6a
67. Cikm MeruUeu» ipee
NOTES.
IIML In ite neareet q>proaeh to the ran,
ki Ufl waa abont 60 degTeee long. PrO'
mrit; movee alonff— hath begun ite coune.
48b i^uoe^tesjiic, Under which (by the
■tnente of which) the fielde thall rejoice
vitlieom. Or, the arope ehall abound in
pun; taking «<^et for the etalkf or spring-
ii| eern. Oau&rmt^ by enallage for gaude-
w. Saia abundabuni JruMenlOiao.y» Ru-
49. Ooa dueerei eolorem: ehall take co-
Im>— giow ripe. Dueerti: fbr dueei^ hj
inailaga.
50. huerepiro»: plant or srafl your pear-
IreeB. The etar of Ccear waU extend ite
hiflBenca to them. They will grow and
ioatmk ; and if yon ehonld not liyo to reap
Ihe frnit of jour labor youreelf, be aesured
yew oflbpring wilL Piro» may be put for
mit tioea in geoeral: the »peeie» for the
Sl. JEimt: iatheeenee of tempu», Artir
mm; fai the eeine of wumoriam»
5C Coadere UmfO» Solm : to pase or spend
days in einging. Sol ie onen taken for
Che day, ae Lunm ie for the night. See Mn.
SC Lu^ priorm: the wolvee firet have
Hi Msne. He hath loet hie voice — ^he can-
AHading to a anperetitioaB notion
if a weAf eaw a man the firet, he would
UeviHee.
ii^Jii^frrei : in the eenee of reeiiabii,
: by fimming ezcueee. From
JDuei»: you put off— defer.
pleaenre entertainment.
tn Oam*»iraimn»»quor^kc. Thewhole
5
level surfaoe of the water, ie etill for yoQ«
Straium: emooth — level. To consider <lra
tum ae expreesing the tranquillity of the
water ie mere tantology : that is auificiontly
expreesed by »ilet, JEqttor any plain or
level surfaee, whether land or water ; here,
probably, the river Mineiu», Omne» aura<t
&c. Every broexe of whispering wind hath
ceased. Venioei nmmnuri» : in the eense of
mwrmuranii» venti,
59. Adeb: only — surely.
60. SepulehruM Bianori»: the tomb of
Bianor. He was said to be the son of the
river Tiber and the nymph Manto. He
founded, or rather enlarffed Mantua, and
called it afler tbe name of his mother. See
£n. 10. 198. His tomb was placed by the
side of the way.
61. Stringuni: pnme, or lop off the thick
boughs.
62. Urbem, The city Mantua. Depone
hado» : lay down your kide. He was pro-
bably carrying them upon his shoulders.
Let us stav here awhUe and amuse our-
selves in singing: we shall, novertheless,
arrive in town in good time.
64. U»que: all the way — all the time.
Ladei : in the sense of fatigabit.
65. Levabo te, &c. I will ease you of this
burden — ^load : to wit, the kida, which ha
was carrying to town for his new landlord.
See verse 6, supra.
66. Puer : swain. It is applied lo ahep-
hcrds in general.
67. Cummte^kc Itisprobable thatVlr^
gil composea this Eelogae when he wae at
Rome. ^
80 P. VIRGrLTl MARONIB
QUESTIONS.
To whom did tho efUte of VirgU fkll in What ii tho dLrtinistii
the distrihution of the Mmntuan lands ? and yaies f
Did he receive mnj hard treatment from What remarkahle aM
Ariia f How did he eaye his life ?. What ■erved in the heaTena nm
wae the name of hie iteward ? Who ie L^ liui CaMar^s death ?
eidat auppoeed to be ? When doee the pas- What does the poet eal
toral open ? Wbere is the scene laid ? What When did it appear thi
is the time of the daj ? What is the subiect Who was Bianor ? WI
oftbispastoral? Whatisthecharacterofit?
ECL06A DECIMA«
GALLUS.
Tri suly'ect of this fine pastoral is the love of GaHus for Lycoris, W
dresses, and gM.Ye her affectiona to an officer. This Gallus was a |
Virgil, and was an exceilent poet. He raiaed hiroself from a huml
imyor with Augustus, who appointed him goremor of Egypt after thc
and Cleopatra.
Tum scene of tbe pastoral b laid in Arcadia, whither the poet sapposa
retired in the height of his passion. Here all the rural deities assi
inquire the oause of his grief, and endeavor to moderate it. This
passed by any of the prec»ding, ezoept the fourth, in beauty and gn
Virgil imitatee Theocritus, particularlj in his first IdyL fiy Lycorii
a most beautifVil woman, and oelebratod actress.
EXTREMUM hunc, Arethusa, mihi <
. % Pauca earmfaia sunt Pauca meo Gallo, sed quae legat ipsa L
dicenda Carmina simt dicenda : neget quis cam
Sic tibi, cum fluctus subter lab^re Sican
Doris amara suam non intermisceat und
Incipe, sollicitos Cralli dicamus amorea,
NOTES.
1. ArttkmtL A nymph of great beauty, he begat the nymphs ca
the daughter of Nereus and Doris. Also, a put by meton. for the i
fountain on the island Ortygia^ in the bay salt and of an unpleasa
of Syraevut^ upon which stood a part of the poet prays may not be mi
city. Syracuse was^famous for its being andpleasantwatersofth
the birth place of Theocritus and Archime- in its passage under thc
des ; and for its raliant defence against the iEn. iii. 694 and 6. Alf
Roman fieet and army under Marcellus. It Peloponnesus, is said tc
was taken ailer a siege of three years. with the nymph Arethu
Coneede^ iic Grant me this last work — him, was tumed by Dii
favor me in the ezecution of this my last 8ho made her eacape oi
pastoral easay. The reason that the poet ialand Ortygia, where s!
mvoked this nymph ia, that she waa the pheua purauing her by i
goddesa of a fountain of that name, in the up in the aame fountain
plaoe where Theocritua waa bom, and where with hers. Undam : in
pastoral poetry was much cultivated. 6. OaUu There wei
4. 7V6t .' with theo— with thy water. the name of OalUu, T
6. Amara Dorii, Do^is, a nymph of the is Publiut Corruliut <
•6»! the daughter of Occanus and Tethys, himaelf by hia extraord
avd maried to her brothor J^Tereus^ of whom favor willi Auguatus,
V
BUCOUCA. ECL. X. :^1
DoBi tenerm attondent anue virgulta capeUie.
Soa canimuB eurdie, respondent omnia sylvae.
QoK nemora, aut qui vos saltus habuere, puelle
Naiadea» indigno cum Galius amore periret ? 10
Nim neque Pamassi vobis juga, nam neque Pindi H. Nam neque uHa
Ulia moram fecere, neque Aonia Aganippe. i^ ^,*^**"^» ?T "•"
m™. .tiun lauxi, iUum etiam flcvere myric«. ^^ t^rA^^t^-C-
Pmifer lOum etiam sola sub rupe jacentem nippe, fecere uUam mo.
Mcnalus, et gelidi fleverunt saxa Lycei. 15 nm vobis. Etiam l&uxi
Stant et oves circum, nostrt nec poenitet illas . JUnmaU illom
Nec te poeniteat pecoris, divine poeta.
Et formosus oves ad flumina pavit Adonis. '
Venit et upilio, tardi venlre bubulci :
UTidus hybemi venit de glande Menalcas. 20
Onuies, unde amor iste, rogant, tibi ? Venit ApoUo. 21. Unde oliste amer
Cklle, quid insams ? inquit : tua cura Lycons, ****** ^ ^*^
Perque nives aliunu perque horrida castra secuta est
Venit et agresti capitis Sylvanus honore,
N0TE8.
fDTWBor of Egjrpt afler the death of An- 15. Monalui, A moontain in Arcadia,
Umj and CleopatFa. Hic prince, however, celebrated for its pines. LyeieL Lyccus,
Ibr lome cauee or other, concoiying a violent a mountain of the aame country, noted Ibr
■fainat him, aent him into banish- its rocks and enows ; hence the epithet ^e-
; whieh aentenee wat ratified by the lidi, The whole of this passage is very
k. Thia cruel and undeeerved treat- fine. ItcontainBareprooftothenymphsfor
had rach an effect upon his mind, notanistinginalleyiatingthegTiefofGallus.
that he killed himeelf. Afler hie death, 16. Stant et ovcm^ kc His flocks too stand
AQfnstiie lamented his own severity and around liim — nor are thev ashamed of hijn
that of the senate toward so worthy a man. ^nor do they disrogard his grief. Gallus
GaUiM wae a great friend of Virgil, and isrepresentedunderthecharacterofaswain,
higUj eeteemed by Pollio and Cicero. He feeding his sheep on the mountains of Ar-
wis a poet ae well as statesman and soldier. cadia. J^Toitri: our friend — Gallus.
It tt said he wrote four book of elegies to 18. Adonit, He was the son of Cinyras,
CfAeriM^ whom Virgil odls Lycorit. He king of the island of Cyprus, by his dau^ h-
•iso translated some part of the worka of ter Myrrha, He was so beautiful, that
£i0iWieit, a poet of bhalei», Venus rankcd him among her favorites, and
7. Simm: fl(at-noeed. honored him with her bed. When huntine,
8. ReMpomdent : will answer — will eeho he received a wound irom a boar, of whi<m
back oor eong. he died, and was greatly lamented by her.
9. Hahmrt «M : in the sense of detinueruni 1 9. yenit et upiiio : the shepherd too came,
%M. Jfamra : properiy signifiee a grove or and the slow moving herdsmen came. Upilio^
wood thiiilj eet with trees, where flocks may for opUio^ by metaphasmus. Opilio^ proba*
fead aad graze; derived fi^m the Greek. blv from oves^ by changing the v into p,
ib: properiy a thick wood, whore bushes The word ei is oflen used to express empha-
fallen tiees do not permit animals to sis, and has the force of etiam or quoqft^ at
withoat leaping; from iolio, Hatmert in the present case. When it has its ror-
«ee; it^tasned you from coming to console respondent et in the following member •>/
GaUoe in hb grief. PueUa: m the sense the sentence, it is usually translated by t)ie
«f ngmphm,, word both^ and the following et hy and, Tiie
II. Jnga: in the sense of eacumina, conj. qtu^ when it has its correspondent
^armattL Pamaasus was a mountain, or que^ is rendercd in tho same way.
Mtber range of mountains in Phocis, saorcd 20. Uvidu» de : wet from gathering the
1» the Moace. Pindi. Pindus was a range winter mast.
itatas in the confines of Epirus and 21. ,^poUo, He came, the first of the
aleo sacred to the Muses. ^^ga^ gods ; because he was the god of poetry,
the name of a fountain issuing 22. Tua eura : for tua amica,
Helicon in BeoUa, and fiowing 24. Sylvanu», He was tho god of the
iMetlieihrerPermesiua. It is calied ./loniayi, woods, andsaid to be the son of Mars. He
tr«i ^oM, the floo of Neptune, who reigned always bore on his head a branch oC cy^rw^
W BaoikL Like Pan, he was rapieeeuted %a ViaVC mask
52 P. VIRGILfl MARONIS
Florentes ferulas et grandia lilia quassaiu.
26. Qnem nof ipslTi- Pan Deus Arcadiaj venit, quein vidimus i}
*^^ Sanguineis ebuli baccis minioque rubentei
Ec(iuis erit modus ? inquit : amor non tal
59. Crudelif ainor nec ^Jec lacrymis crudelis amor, nec gramina
'"ST At m^Uiitii in ^^^ ^^^^^^ saturantur apes, nec fronde ca
qmil umeiHoAic^ Tristis at ille: Tamen cantabitis, Arcadei
foi Montibus ha^c vestris : soh cantare periti
Arcades. O mihi tum quam molHter oaa
Vestra meos olim si fistula dicat amores !
35. Utinam fuifleem Atque utinam ex vobis unus, vestrique fui
u^us e\ vobia Aut custos gregis, aut maturse vinitor uvi
37. Ceiie sive Phillis, Certe sive mihi Phyllis, sive esset Amyni
«vo Amyntae, eeu qui- geu. quicumque furor (quid tum, si fuscu
cumque eseel nuhi fu- -^^ r* .\ . :^ . . ' . v
ror, jacoret ^^ mgrjB violBB sunt, et vaccmia mgra.)
Mecum inter salices lentll sub vite jacere
^- J^j?» ^ Lycori, gerta milii PhyUis legeret, cantaret Amy:
'"44.^In«Liu. amor de- ^!^ &®*^^^ ^^^^?h *^^^ ^^^^^ P^^' ^^^^^
tinet me in armis duri ^^^ nemus : hic ipso tecum consumerer
Martis inter Nunc insanus amor duri me Martis in ar
NOTES.
and half goat. He fell in love with Cypa' 31. Areadti, Thieai
ristus^ the favorita of Apollo, who was the Arcadiane if tender i
changed into a tree of that name. Agret- cially that part of it wl
ti honore capUit : with the rustic honor of had been only a hum
hbt head — with a garland of leaves upon them.
his head. Honore: in the sense of corona. 32. Hae: these my m:'
25. Flortntet fenUae: blooming fennel. 33. O quam moUiter:
There are two kinds of /em/a, or fennel, mybones, &c.; alluding
the small, or common, and the iarge, or notion of the ancients
giant fcnnel. This last grows to the height the dead might be oppre
of flix or seven feet. The stalks are thick, of tho earth cast upon t^
and filled with a fungous pith, which is uscd thcy crumblcd it fine, an<
tn Sicily for thc same purpose as tindcr is thcgrave,using the word
with U8, to kindle fire. From this circum- may the earth be Hght u
«tance, the poets feigned that Prometheus 34. Olim: hereaner.
•tole tho hnavenly iire and brought it to earth to future as woU as to pi
in a stalk of ferula. Somo denve the name the sense of mea^ agrecii
fr6m ferendo^ because its stalk was used as a 36. Vinitor: a vine-d
walkmg-stick ; othersdoriveitfVom/merufo, be used here in the sens
bocause it was usod by school-masters to gatherer of grapes — a v
•irikotheir pupilswithon thc hand. Hcnce 38. Furor. This woi
ihc modem instniment, or ferula^ wiiich is any inordinate passion,
nsed for the same purpose, though very dif- rage, fury, and the like
fortnt from the ancient one, and ci^able of ject of such passion — 1
fiving much greater pain. Fuscut: black. The v
37. Rubeniem: ttained with the red ber- plied.
ffkM of alder, and with vermihon. Ebuli. 39. Vaceinia: whortl
KMum if the plant called dwarf elder. It ries. Mr. Martyn takc
glOtrf aboat three feet high, and bcars red flower of tho hyacinth.
Sirrlee. In England it nas obtained the 41. Serta: garlands <
MMM of dane-wort ; because it was fabled 43. Consumerer^ &c.
t9 have flprung from the blood of the Danes, very life here with yoa
at the time or their maiiacre. It is chiefly treat, gazing upon tho
Ibaad la eburch-yarde. Jtftnto. Minium is son. Rusus says : ^ra<fi
tiia BatlTf Htmibur, It was the vermilion tecum. But contumeret
af^aW|Anlf| Hleoorpretent red-Icad. sense of the Greek m
offinit, was fond of tho Greek
, or rills of water. 44. Nune intanut an
ItMM* ing of this passage ap
BUCOLICA. £CL. X. M
Dler media ataue advereos detinet hostes. 45 46. Tu, ah dura femi-
xml i mtrii (nec sit mihi credere) tantiim ^- Pf<^"!.^ P*^* ("**•
s. aD tlunL, mves, et inirora Kneni . *v «,;-«— ♦ 4»^ ai^-
t^aola¥ides. Ah te ne fngora l»dant ! nw niires, et frigora
i ne taneias ghicies secet aspera plantas I Rheni, sola Bln^ me.
CSialcidico qu» sant mihi condita versu 50 50. Et modulabor
la pastoris Siculi modulabor aveni. 5^«"»^ 8»<^»1* . PMtoris
1 est iD sylvis, inter spelaea ferarum, 2%€omh, carmina, qu»
[Miti, tenensque meoe incidere amores 64. lllci* arborts croi-
bus : crescent iUs, crescetis amores. eent : twt, O mt amorea
1 mixtis lustrabo Maenak Nymphis, 55
res venabor apros : non me uUa vetabunt
\ Parthenios canibus circumdare saltus.
NOTES.
t place, if von had conionted, we 57. Alpiruu : an adj. iroro ^lpu^ a ^'-erjr
tiave both uved happy and eecure. high ranj^e of mountains separating Italy
V, on acooont of your crueltj, we irom France, Switzerland, and G^rmany,
1 onhappj and mieerable. Through and covered with ahnost perpetual snow.
, I ezpoee myaelf to the dangers and Rheni : the river Rhine. H riscs in the
of war ; and in the mean time your mountains of Switzerland, and runs a nortli-
a aoldier hurriee you to distant erly course, forming the boundary bctwecn
5S, over the inowa of the Alps, &c. France and Germany, and failU into the
bere imppoflee CytAertf to accompany German sea near the Ha^e. Its length is
er, and to uxidergo the fati^ea and near siz hundred miles. Dura : in thc sense
ps incident to a military Iife. Me, of crudelit, Sola : Lycoris waa alone, as
mm%;b woold be i^ch easier, if we respected Gallua.
iad /e in the room of me, The sense 49. Planioi : in the scnse of pedes, A$'
\j leads to such reading ; but we pera : sharp. The whole of this aUdrcss to
\ aothority for making the substitu- nis mistress is extremely tender and paiho-
Varfif. Mars was esteemed the god tic.
.. He wae the son of Jupiter and 50. Qu<e eondita suni^ &c. Which were
m some say ; others say, of Juno composed by me in elegiac verse. Chald-
Hb education was intrusted to Pri- dieo : an adj. from Chaleis^ a city of Eubcea,
ho taught him all the manly excr- (Jiodie^ ^egroponty) the birth-place of Eu-
hi the Trojan war, he took a very phorion, an eleffiac poet ; some of whose
MLTt, and waa always at hand to as- verses, it is saio, Gallus tumed into Latin
' fiivorites of Venus. His amours vcrse. To this, Rueus thinks, the poet ro-
tt goddeas have been much celebra- fers. However this may be, it cannot be
the poete. Vulcan, her husband, made from the words witliout straining
fonnedof theirintrigue, made a net them. They simply imply that Gallus
exqniMte workmanship, that it could wrote some verses or poems in the somo
lereeived. In this net he caught the kind of verse, or measure, in which Eupho-
ers, and expoaed them to the ridicule rion wrote.
roda. He kept them in this situation 5L Mtdulabor : in the aenae of canam.
mnderable time, till Neptune pre- 52. Certum etl^ &c It ia certain---l am
upon him to aet them at liberty. resolved, that I had rather sufier in «the
vriiip of Mars waa not very general woods any dangera and hardships than fol-
the Greeks, but among the Romans low ailer Lycoris. Theee, or words of the
tived the most unbounded honors. like tmport, seom to be necessary to make
st famoua temple was built by Au- the sense complete. Speleta : dens, ur
afVer the battle of Phillippi, and de- haunts of wild beasts ; from the Greek.
to Mart Ultor, His priests were 53. Jneidere : to cut, or inscribe.
So/ti, and were first mstituted by 55. Metnala: neu. piu. a mountain w
Their chief office was to keep the Arcadia. In the aing. Manalut. Luttraho:
metfle^ or ahield, which was supposed in the sense of eireumiho, Mixtit nymphit,
\ nllen from heaven. Mars was The meaning is, that he was in company
lea called Oradivut^ Mavort^ and with the nymphs ; or that thev, in eonfused
iif; by meton. put forwar in gcncral and irregular order, pursued their cour»e.
tle— a fight, &c. 56. Jleret : ficrcc — dongerous. Felabunt .
94oersoi: in the sense of infestos, in the sense of prohibeb^mt.
raii/'jai . onlv->nothin^ bcside. 57, Parlhenioi. Parth«iuuavr%&«bmom-
M P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Jam mihi per rupes videor lucosque soiiai
Ire : libet Partho torquere Cydonia comq
6a l^anqoam Iubo om- Spicula : tanquam hsec sint nostri medicii
**J^°![ imM--. •11 ^^^ Dcus ille malis hominum mitescere i
DeuicJwllo"'*^'**" ^*™ neque Hamadryades rursum, nec cai
64. luum JDeuNiCbfM- ^P^ placent : ipsse rursiim concedite sylv
imemf neo efuuton, m Non illum nostri possunt mutare laborea ;
Nec si fiigoribus mediis Hebrumque bibai
Sithoniasque nives hyemis subeamus aquo
67. Nec equidem^ ti Nec si, cum moriens alti liber aret in uhi
renemufl oves j:thio|>- iEthiopum versemus oves sub sidere Cani
nm, «ub Bidere canori, Qmnia vincit amor ; et nos cedamiis amo
^"to O D' Pierid ^®^ ^* ®"^ Divae, vestrum cecinisse poi
Mt erit veotram poet^ Dum sedet, et gracili fisceUam texit hibi«
oecinine hsc earmina Pierides : vos haec facietis maxima Gallo
7%. Facietis hsc Jieri Gallo, cujus amor tantum mihi crescit in i
Quantum vere novo viridis se subjicit ahM
Surgamus : solet esse gravis cantantibutf
NOTES.
%ain in Arcadia, where virgins uied to hunt ; 68. Kertemtu : feed, or 1
from a Greek word Bignifying a virgin. It sense of paseeremtu. JS^
tt here UBod ae an adj. Cireumdare : in the of JEthiopt^ an inhabitanl
•enae of eingere, eztensive countrmin Afiiot
58. Sonantee: echmng— reBoundmg. \ within the tomd zone.
.^ ^ j . j. - ^ j '. the mhabitants of any ci
o9. Cyd^: " adj. fijom Cyrfon, a cily j^^t climate. Cancrt, Ci
of Crete, the arrowe of which were held m ^^giy^ ^^^ ^f ^^ ^c
rreat estimation. Pmrlho eornu .* a Parthian . *. c^ ^ ^i. ^ ^^
f TJJr^ D -Tu- •'•'•^ •'*'"•'• 1 r j enters it about the twenty
bow. The Parthiana were a people famed „.„.•„ ^,,, i^«««-* j.„
for their ridU m handling the bow, which ^"""^«? °"' ^*'"^* ^^^'
they made of hom. Hence eomu: a bow. 69. w^moromct/, &c. T
Libet: in the senae otjuDoi. finely represented the vi
60. Medieina JuroriM : a remedy for our "?«*, paMions of a lover,
love. Tanquam : aa it ^f^ed ^"«>^8 d^^ ^^**
61» Malit: in the oenM of inuerttt. • < i.- ^ i* i
VI. .'«u.M. «u M«« ««ui»* w* nw^vw. ^j. ^Q Y^^^ ^^ accompli»!
62. Hamadryadet: nympha of the woods abandons the vain pureuil
and trees. Their fate wae supposed to be tion: Love eonqutrt ail t)
eonnected with that of particular trees, fQ ^^,
*rith which thev lived and died. It is de- pri m -m ^ ^
fived from the (^reek. See Ed. u. 46. the sense of iwmc.
63. Rurtum eoneedite: again, jp woods, -« jir««.„. ^^
fkreweU. Concedite, is here eleganUy put oJ^ouT^^*
fur valeie, I wish you may grow and flourish, ^ ^ , *
Ihough / languish and <he. 73. /n horat houriy-n
65. Hebrum. Tbe Hebnu is the largest 74. Suhfieit ee: ■boots i
river of Tbraoe, rising out of mount Rho- iip.
dope, near its junction with mount Httmut, 75, Umbra toUt^ &c. '
and taking a southerly oourse, falls into the ©vening b wont to be in
iEgean sea: hodie, Marita. The ancient c;^n&rahere must mean th'
Thrace forms a provinoe of the Turkish tbe evening, «rhich, on acci
empire, by the name Romania. Frigon- dew, is reckoned an unh<
6ia; m the sense of l^eme. day. That the word is t
66. Sithoniat: an adj. from Sithonia, a senset appeaxs from the c
part of Thrace, bordering upon the Euxine tioned tn the following lin
sea. Subeamut: endure^ — ^undergo. tbe cvening star is approi
^ 67. Monent Hbet tho withering bark,or but; some read eunetanti
rind. «Ay«r ^, or toitering.
BUCOLICA. ECL. X. U
3mpm grmM ombra: nocent et firugibuf umbns. 77. Vot^ O «mcb »101«
Vl8 domam satiinB, Yenit UesperuB, ite capellflB. «apell», ii«, iu domnni
NOTES.
7B. UmhrtL jitmAptn: ihm ■hade of the we may be ■ore VufpL did 111 the preeemt
ir tiee is injnrioiu : not eo in fect ; instance. It migjit have been the current
both pleaiant and healthy. It is opinion that the juniper tree changed ite
«doffiforoiie in itaelf^ and is oflen bnmed, qualitiee ae the eyoning came on; or, we
fe tbeorb the noxiooe part of the atmos- may onderatand it thus : eo noziout ie the
phwe, ^kd to preYont infection. Poete often evening air, that even the juniper tree wUl
ttkelibertiee that are not allowable in prose not secure fVom its effecti.
viitm. They maf foUow the common re- 77. SaturtB : full-fed— eofficiently fed ;
ctiTed c^nnioos of thinga, howerer incor- impljing that time enongh had been epmit
HBt, witlioqt JMtly ineuning cenanre. This in pastoral writing.
QUESTIONS.
Whatiathesab)eetof thispastoral? Where wasPindus?
Wko wae Gallns ? Where were the mountains Menalni and
Where is the scene of the pastoral laid? Lyceus ?
What took place afier his arrival in Ar- What is said of them?
flifia? WhowasMan?
Whatis thecharacter of thtspastoral? What is said of him ?
Whom doee Vir^ imitate ? By whom was the most oelebrated tompk
Who wae Lycons ? of Mara built ?
Whe wae Arethnsa ? What were his priests ealled?
Was thoTO any fbontain of that name ? What was their ehief office ?
Whsfe wae it sitiiated ? What were the names of Mars?
For i^at wae Syracnse ikmons? For what is the word Man pot Ibr bj
Wijr did the poet invoke the nymph Are- meton. ?
mmt Where is the river Hebras ?
WlMt is aaid of the river Alphens? Where doee it rise and enDtT itf wutr I
the mmatua ParBassoa? Whero ie JCthiopk litnated f
I
f
rRODUCTION TO THE GEORGICS.
1 wan, that had distracted the Roman empire, had nearly desolated
9 land lay neglected, and the inhabitants were reduced to great dis-
uit of the necessaries of life. In this state of things, they cast tha
1 Augustus, and murmured against his administration. To remedy
l evils, and to avert heavier calamities, it became necessary to revive
; which for many years had been ahnost wholly neglected, the peo-
iken from their lands to supply the armies. It occurred to Ma^cenaf
tise upon that subject would be highly useful to the inhabitants of
therefore engaged Virgil, who had just finished his Eclogues, to
the work. It had the desired efiect. For, afler the publicaiion of
ca, Italy began to assume a new and flourishing appearance, and the
id themselves in pleniy, and in the enjojrment of peace and content.
•ent about seven years in this part of hijJiiorkB. His correct taste,
ityle, and above all, his extensive knowledge, duly qualified him for
tlus kind. The Georgics, hke the Eclogues, were every where waU
es for the improvement of husbandry, and the advice given to the
>n the several subjects connected with it, were not only suited to tne
[taly, but have been esteemed valuable in every countiy where ^^ due
been paid to the piougn, ' down to the present time.
ti Georgica is from the Greek. Its origmal word properly signifiet
;ion or tillage of the earth. In the Georgics, Vireil imitated Hesiod,
a treatise upon this subject, entitled, Opera et Dies^ but he far ex-
in every respect. He began thia part of his works in the year of
, being then about thirty-two years of age, and dedicated it to Ma»-
oiend and patron, at whose request he wrote it.
)rgics are divided into four books. The first treats of the various
le proper method of managing each. The second treats of the various
^pagating fi^it trees, and particularly the vine. The third treats of
; kinds of grass, and the proper method of raising horses, cattle,
goats. The fourth treats of the proper management of bees.
main subject, the poet hath interwoven several very interesting fables
B8, which contribute to our pleasure, and relieve tbe mind under the
precept
QUE8TI0N&
the fftate of Italy, when Virgil
M>rfica?
request did he write them ?
did he dedicate them ?
lie meaninir of tho word Qwr^
rgici?
t lan^a^ is ihe word derived?
et hvd Uie Georgicfi upon the
waa Vir^l in writing them ?
)ar of Rome did ho begia ihem?
Were they well recei ved by hia coontryiiieii
Was VirgU well qualified to wiite ap<Mi
the Buhject of agricolture?
Whom did he imitate ?
What ia the comparative merit of each
work?
Do the Georgics contain valuable rulee
and directions to the agriculturiflt in all
countries?
Into how roany bookB are iVie^ dmd«4t
Wfad.t la the subiocl of each WAl^ Im,
P« TmGHJI REARONIS
GEORGICA.
LIBER PRIMUS.
Tki* Book openB with th« plan of the whole work : and in the fonr first linee inforraf 110
of the eiihject of eech hoiok. 7*he poet then proceedB to inToko tlie gfode, that were
tlMNight to hare any concem in the aflUn of tilla^ or huobandry ; and particularly , he
eomplimentB Angustus with divinity. Afler which, he goes on to ahow the differont
kiBdii of tillage proper for the different soils. He traces out the origin of agriculture.
He deacribee the Tarious implenionts proper for that use. He notices the prognostica
of the weather. And concludes, bj relating the prodigies which happened about the
time of Jnlius CMar^a death ; and by invoking the gods for the aafety of Augustuai
hie piinoe.
Tho whoie is embelliahed with a Tariety of other matter, so judiciously blended with the
mibject, that, besides preventing languor and fatigne under the dryness of precept, it
eontributeB to ourpleaeure and delight.
QUID &ciat Istas segetes ; quo sidere terram
Vertere, Mscenas, uknisque adjungere vites, , *• O Mscenaa, faici»
GonTeniat : qu» cura boum ; qui cultus habendo J*^, 5*f ®" "^ ^^
fi^. • 7 •« \ • .• faciat UBtaa seffetes, qoe
8n peeon ; atque apibus quanta expenenUa parcis ; ^^^ conviSS wUio
ifinc canere incipiain. Vos, o clanssima mundi 6 temm
Lumina, labentem ccelo qusB ducitis annum : 3» Qomniciimboom;
liber et ahna Cerea, vestro si munere telluB ^^ n r -
Chaoniam pingui glajidem mutavit aristi, Can^tA^* ^ *^
Pocolaque inventis Acheloia miscuit uvis :
NOTE&
1. LmUu: inthaaenaeofMfiofasvel/er^ vem the ■easona; rather than Ccm and
liles. Bacchns, as eome imagine.
3. Qnt euliut^ite. What management ia 7. Liber ti abna Ceret, Runus conaideii
Mceesarj for raising cattle. It is plain that these as the Clariitiwui Lwnina mmdi in
neeestartiit, anluM% or some word of the like the preceding line. Bnt the reason which
import, is to oe supplied, agreeing with «li- he gives for so doing appears insufficient.
Ikis. Habendo may be a future part. pass. Abna: an adj. eheriming~-wmrishmg, In
or a gemnd in io, of the dat. case. this sense it is a very appropriaie epiUiet df
4. Qifonla experieniia^ &c. How great Ceres^ as being the goddees of huabandty.
earei or atlenUon, is necessary to rear the It also signifies, fwe—holy^ Acc
ftufal beea. Or, it may mean ; how great 8. Chaoniam glandem : Chaonian aeomt^
ezpefienee, foremeht, and regular manage- or matt: here put for matt in general ; the
meot, in their aflairs, there may be to the tpeeiet for the genut* Chaoniam : an adk
ftufal beee. When sentenoes are verj el- uom Chaonia^ a part of Epiros, in whidi
fijptieal, it ia eometimes difficolt to fall upon was the famous grove Z>odofia,that abonnd-
l£e nmif^g of the author. ed in mast-treea.
i. .Ltontna. We are here to understand, 9. Aeheldiapoeula: dranghtsof pnrewa-
I ifprabend, ihe snn and moon, as they go- ter. Poeuia^ properly the cups^hete v^t h^
60 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
10. Et Toi, O Faani, Et V09, agrestdm praesentia numina, Fi
|MnMentiaiiaminaa|ree. ^^^6 simul Faunique pedem Dryadesq
Sa^e '^p^r ft^ Munera vestra cano. Tuque 6, cui p,
pedem simul : Fudit equum magno tellus percussa tn
14. Et, tu O Ai ititBe^ Neptune : et cultor nemorum, cui ping
eoltor nemorimL, cui ter Ter centum nivei tondent dumeta juvei
^^ifi^Tvr*^^* i) T "^ ^P^ nemus linquens patrium, saltusquc
Pan,' cusuSToviui^^ Pan ovium custos, tua si tibi Maenala c
quens patrium nemui, Adsis, 6 Tegeaee, favens : oleaeque Mi
NOTE8.
meton. for the water iteeif. Aehelota: an of wisdom and the libe
adj. from Achelous, a river of iEtolia, sup- to have been produced
posed by the ancienU to have heen the firat pitcr full grown, and in
that arose out of the earth : hence put, fre- into the assembly of t]
quently, for water in general. Ceres, it is distinguished herself b
■aid, taught men husbandry, and Bacchus, Her power was very gr
the cultivation of the vine : to which the the thunderbolts of Jupi
words vestro munere allude, At the first, of men, and bestow tl
men lired upou the spontaneoos productions Arachne^ the daughter i
of the aarth. challenged the goddess
10. PrcuenHa: in the sense of proptfia. embroidery. She repn
11. Dryadei. Nymphsor goddessesof the the amours of Jupiter
woods, from a Greek word signifying an ner. She was, howevc
oak. See Ecl. ii. 46 ving hung herself th
14. Aephine. Neptune, gotl of the sea, changed into a spiderbi
ind father of fountains and rivers. He was dcss. Minerva took a
the son of Satum and Ops, and.brotherof support of the Grecks \
Jupiter and Pluto. In tho division of the and protected her favor
world with his brothers^he obtained theem- dangers. Her worship
pire of the sea. He is said to have marricd tablished. She had i
Amphitrite, the daughter of Nereus or Oce' dedicated to hcr in m«
anus, He is said to have been tlie first who Rhodes^ and Athens^ w<
tamed the horse. Hence the poets fcign, ces. Sho was variout
that when a diiSpute arose between him and cording to the characte
Minerva, respecting the name to be given peared ; but most gene
to the city Athens, it was referred to the on her head, and a lar;
gods for their decision ; who declared it the air ; with one han
should be called by the name of the party with the olher a shield,
that should confer on mankind the greateBt Mcdusa upon it. Thi
benefit; whereuponNeptunestrucktheearth the •^gis. When she i
with his trident and produced the horse, a goddess of the liberal
warlike animal ; and Minerva with her with a veil called the i
spear produced the olive, the emblem of very celebratod statue c
peace : upon which the case was given in said to have becn abo
her favor. JWp/unta, by meton. is oflen height, and represented 1
put for the sea. Cultor nemorum. The per- ing in her right hand a
■on herc meant is Aristteus^ the reputed son a distaff and a spindle.
of Apolloani thenymphCyrene,thedaugh- fallen from heaven nea
ter of Peneus^ the god of the river Peneus as he was building the
in Thessaly. Afler his son Actcton was tom the preservation of whi(
to pieces by dogs for looking upon Diana^ city depended. It was <
ai she was baming, Aristcnts lefl Thebes, ses and Diomede, who pi
and took up his residence in the island C^ea, into the temple. It is
one of the Cyclades. He ia said to have the true palladium wa
been the first, who taught mankind the cul- but only a statue of i
tivation of bees. See Geor. iv. 317. that iEneas carried the 1
17. Si tua Mcmala^ tic. The mcaning is: Italy. The elive-tree,
if you have a rogard for Msnalus, LycoBus, and the dragon, were •
and the rest of your mountains in Arcadia, had various names, an<
or>me and be propitious to my undcrtaking. and functions attributed
These mountains wcre sacred to Pan. called Athena^ from the
18. Tegecee : an adj. from Tegea^ a city of which she was tho tuteli
Arcadia, sacred to Pan. Mirktrvct, Goddess from a giant of that nai
GEORGICA. UB. I
61
iBveiitnx, uncique puer monstrator aratn :
It teneram ab radice ferens, Sylvane, cupressum :
Dique, Deseque omnes, studium quibus arva tueri»
Quique novas alitis non ullo semine fruges,
Qwque satis birgum ccelo demittitis imbrem.
Tuque aded, quem mox quae sint habitura Deorum
Coocilia, incertum est, urbesne invisere, Ca;sar,
Terrarumque Velia curam : et te maximus orbis
Anctorera frugum, tempestatumque potentem
Accipiat|*cingen8 matemi tempora myrto :
An deus immensi venias mans, ac tua nautse
Nanuna sola colant : tibi serviat ultima Thule,
Teque sibi generum Tethys emat omnibus undis.
Anne novum tardis sidus te mensibus addas,
Qui locua Erigonen inter Chelasque sequentes
hnditur : ipee tibi jam brachia contrahit ardens
NOTES.
8&!tuM)iie Ljccn, si tua
2Q Ma;nala tini tibi eor»,
adsit favens : T\i qne O
Minorva, inventrix
21. O oinnoH Diqut
Deeque, quIbMs esi Bt«4-
diuro
34. Tuque aded O
Cetar, quem, incertua
eet, que concilia Deo»
rum habitura sint mox.
ne velis invibere urbesi
et nuetperc curam ier
2Q rarum:
25
«ntfcer, from a Greek word eignifying to
tinUt bocaaee me goddeee of war, she
tnadiibed a ^Mar in her right hand : Par'
AoMi, beeanee ahe preeer^ed her chastity :
IVileM, because the waa wonhipped near a
hkt of tiiat name in Africa : OUmeopia^ be-
cuie she had blue eyes : Agorea^ because
iht presided orer markets : Ihppia^ because
ihi taught mankind to manage the horso :
StaiiA, and Area^ because of her martial
19. Piier. Triptolemus the son of Celeua,
Uw of EhuinA, a city of Attica. Ho is
niJ tc haTO laught the Greeks agriculture,
kiTing himself been . preyiously instructed
y§ Cercs. See Ed. ▼. 79.
iO. Sgl»ane» One of thoee demi-gods that
ge onder the general name of satyrs. He is
tud to haro been passionately fond of the boy
CmariMtHM^ who having, through mistake,
kwed a deer, of which he was very fond,
fined away and dicd. Ue was changed into
tks Cyprees tree. See Ecl. 5. 73.
t1. Studium: in the sense of eura.
S2. Son uHo $emine. Some read nonnullo
sesttae. But the former appears to be the
hetter; and it is supportcld by several an-
Qent manoscripts, as Pierus inforins us.
JfomuUo temne: from no seed, that is, such
is spring up spontaneously. Heyne, after
HemsiGs, reads non uUo «emtne.
%L Adt^: in the sense of praeipui.
SS. Vrbet. The common reading is urbit;
knt as all interpreters agree that it is for
«vAtc, the aoc plu. I have Tentured so to
wiite it. The nom. and acc. plu. of the
tkird dedensione sometimes ended in eit,
wkidi wae contracted into i«; as, omneit^
MBtncted eemu— Kr6eu, contracted urbit.
Bat there is no reason that it should be re-
hi preference to the regular termina-
Valpy reads urbet.
the sup. in the sense of
the great woffUL
27. Poteniem: the ruler— one who has
power over: reeiorem^ says Ruieus. It hae
here the force and efficacy of a substantive.
Tempettaium: in the sense of temporum.
28. Maiema myrto. The myrtle troe was
sacred to Venus, the mother of ^neas, from
whom,according t.o Virgil^Cesar deitcended.
30. TTiule. Onc of the Shetland islands
on the north of Scotland, the farthcst land
westward known to the ancients. The poct,
therefore, calls it uliima. Colani: in the
sense of adoreni^ rel precentur.
31. Tethyt. The daughter of Calut and
TVrra, and wife of Oceanut. She was mo-
tJicr of thc nymphs Oeeanidet; elcgantly
put, hy meton. for the sea itself.
32. Anne addaty &c. Or whether you
would add yourself anew constellation to the
slo w summur months. The months are called
slow, becauso the days in tlie summer aro
the longest, and so thcir motion appoars the
slowcr ; or rather, to speak philosophically,
because tlie earth movos slower in her orbit,
during the summer monlhs.
33. Erigonen. Erigone, the daughter of
Icarus, who, on account of the murdcr of her
father, hung herself for griof; but was
translated to heaven, and made the consteW
lation Virgo. Sequeniet Chelat : the foUow-
ing claws — the claws following the sign
Virgo. The Chela wero the claws or arms
of Seorpio^ extending over, and occupying
the sign of Lihra, The ancients at firrt
divided the Ecliptic into eleven parts, learing
out the sign LibrcL, and giving to Seorpio a
space of the Zodiac equal to 6(P. By re-
ducing it to an equality with the rest of the
signs, a space of 30^ remained for Catar, if
he chose to occupy it.
34. Ardent: impatient — grreatly desiroiu
of thy coming; rather than ardenti bani-
ing, &c as it ii ■ometimea teiidei^d.
63
P. VlRGILIl MARONIS
Scorpius, et cceli justi plus parte reliqu
86. Woqold JWimeii Quicquid eris (nam te nec sperent Tar!
^» ^* Nec tibi regnandi veniat tam dira cupid
Quamvis Elysios miretur Grscia camp<
Nec repetita sequi curet Proserpina ma
Da facilem cursum, atque audacibus an
41. Taqae miieratua Ignarosque viaef mecum miseratus agres
^jPyJ^^^^f^^^^^^^ Ingredere, et votis iam nunc assuesce v
Vere novo, gelidus canis cum montib
Liquitur, et Zephyro putris se gleba res
Depresso incipiat jam tum mihi taurus i
Ingemere, et sulco attritus splendeecerc
Hla seges demum votis respondet avari
Agricolae, bis quae solem, bis frigora se
IUius immensae ruperunt horrea meeses.
At prius ignotum ferro quam scindimua
Ventos et varium coeli prsdiscere more
5t.CaraatiMMtpre- Cura sit, ac patnos cultusque habitusqu
**•«»• Et quid quaeque ferat regio, et quid qui
Hic segetes^ illic veniunt ^icius uvae :
Arborei foetus alibi, atque injussa viresc
Gramina. Nonne vides, croceos ut To
6B. At nadi Chalybea India mittit ebur, molles sua thura Sabi
nittiml ad no9 ferrum At Chaljbes nudi ferrum« viroBaque Pa
NOTES.
39. ProaerpuuL See Ed. t. 79. the fields are moet exp
42. Ingrtdere: enter upon yoor office of a the climate be moist oj
Std^ and even now eccustom yourself to be Morem cali : naiurttm t
Toked by rows. says Heyne.
43. OeHdus kumor: here, ice or snow. 5& Patrios euUut: t
HwBmr ia properlj anr kind of moisture or fathers. This is the sen
fiquor. AVnx» rere. The poet advises the Hejne. Colefidi raliot
husbandman to begin his ploughing in the majorum^ sajs the latt
earij part of the spring, as soon as Uie snow Propriam ctilhirom. Ht
melts trom the mountains, and the earth be habits of the places — th)
■officiently soflened, that he maj be in due nature of the Tarions soi
■eason with the work of the jear. tilled in a certain wav, a
45. Deprfsso arairo : in the plough put, to prodnce some kinds o
er laidi deep in the earth. Or the words others. This is what is
maj be put abeohitelj: the plough being 54. Felicius: more In:
pat deep in the earth. 55. Arborei Jirtus : ni
4& ^um bis sentii^kcn Which feeb twice trecs. Fttlus siipifies
lk« somnMr^ and twice the winter; that is, kind, animate or inania
fiee (allow (br two jears tofether, or with* sown — spontaneouslj.
a«t iiUaipf. Searv*' in the eense of ierra^ 56. Tmoius. A moun
Tol agtr^ saTs Hejne. the confines of Ljdia, fai
49. Rti^erwmi. Tke sense eeems to re- hence the epithet rreceef
^pure the present : accordingtr Ru»us hath 57. Mo^fs Sftbari : thi
intcffpreted it bj rumpwiU: his immense ans. These were a pectf
harreets burst h» bams — bis bams are not bia rdlx, which abouna
eapabte of contatniBg his crop«> 5C< Chai^bcs nudi: tb
30. .£71»^.* properij anj plain or lcTel send us iron, and Pontns
wfactw whether Land or water. Hete n^ed K^ were a people of S
aa tke seBse of C4:tr or mip«s. Ignaimm : Justin : but of Pontus« ai
n|^ nmhsiiA i^rniim est nabis, said to hare wrnu^t na
51. Pneihsctr* r?n/«s.&e. To !eam before the hea: of their fumaccs
kaad the wivcs aad the Tarioos quolttie» Ou/yA* ca»ne to signiQ
ef the weether — to obeerre^ to what winds in>n and steel. Ponius^
GEORGICA. LIB. L OS
Cistorea, Elkiduin palmaa Epinis equanim ?
Gonlmud has leges aBternaque foedera certis 60
Impoeuit natura locia, quo tempore primum
Dmicalion Tacuum lapides jactant in orbem :
Dnde homines nati, durum genna. £rg6 age, teraB
Pingue solum primis eztempld a menaibus anni 64. Eztempld i prims
Fortea infertant taun^ glebasque jacentes 66 »«Mibu« aimi' IbrtM
Puherulenta coquat maturis solibus lestas. ^^
At 81 non iuerit teUus focunda, sub ipsum
Aieturum tenui sat erit suspendere sulco :
Dlic officiant laBtis ne firugibus herbe ;
ffiC) sterikm eziguuB ne deserat humor arenam. 70 . ^ . .
Altemis idem tonsas oessare novales, 71. 7\« idem patm
T» ... ^ tmiMs novalet cesnre
£t segnem patiere situ durescere campum. alternii annit^ et
Aut ibi flava seres mutato sidere &rra ; 74. Unde priib euatu-
Vnde prius betum siliqul quassante legumen, leris letum legumen
Aut tenues fbtus vTciaB, tristisque lupini 76 qttMwnte ailiqu&, aut
Sustuleris IngUes cakmos, sylvamque sonantem. Klie ''*'"*'
Urit enim Uni campum seges, urit aveneB : 77? Seget avens urit
Urunt Letheo perfusa papavera somno. cumi,
NOTES.
69. Firota eattorea: etrong-eoented caetor. fiirrow, and some time in the fall, about the
Aoeording to Pliny, the caetor was contain- risinff of Arcturus. Iq the former case,
ed in the testicles of the beaver. But the (illw) that the grase and weeds may not
modeme haTc foujid that the castor is con- injure the springing crop; in the latter caRe
tained in eertain odoriferous glands about (hie) that the scantj moisture maj not
tia* groin, and in both sexes. Epirut pal' leave the barren land.
«Ci, ftic Epifus (produces) the victors of 71. Thnsat novalet, &c. Tou should sufier
tlie Oljmpic maree — produees those mares jour reaped fallow grounds to rest everj
that obtun the palm of victorj in the other vear. JfovaHt terra, is properlv new
Oljmpic races. Pahnat equanm ; Ruteus ground, or ground newlj broken up. Hence
•aja equat vietrieet inOhmpieo eurtu, £pi- it came to si^ifj fallow ground, because
niB, onee a powerfhl lungdom, is bounded bj resting it is recruited, and, as it were,
bj the lonian sea on the south and west, renewed.
aad bj Theesalia, Maeedonia, and Achaia 72. Siiu : with a sword. Situt here
en the north and east, famous for its excel- means the grass, weeds, &c which over-
lent horsee. Elufum: an adj. gen. plu. spread the ground, and bind it down inlo
from EHt^ or Elea^ a maritime countrj of what is commonlj called a sword. Campttm
iSbe Peloponnesus, the chief citiee of which tegnem: jour field Ijing idle.
were EUt^ on the river Peneut^ and 0/ympui, 73. Sidire mutato : the jear being changed.
on the river Ahpheut^ famous for the games Some copies read temine miuiato. Sidut^ in
there eelebrated in honor of Jupiter. Thej the sense of annia, is froquentl j used bj
were institnted 1458 jears before Christ, Virgil.
and celebrated everj fiuh jear. 74. LtBhan : in the sense of fertile vol
eo. Fadera: in tne sense of eonditionet, eopiotum, Siliqua : in the rattling pod, oi
es. Deuealion, See Ed. vi. 41. shell.
eS. JVo/t; in the sense of orti ttmi, 75. THttit: bitter. Tenuet /(Biut^ Ruseae
ee. Soli^: Sol, properlj the sun, bj me- interprets bj parva grana.
ton. heat. Malurit: in the sense of vehe" 76. Sylvam, This word is frequentlj used
wtenHbut^ vel ardeniibtu, Coquai : emoliat for a thick luzurious crop or growth of anj
c( rarefaeiai, sajs Hejne. thing.
9S.SubiptumArctu*um: about the rising 78. Papavera perfuta: poppies improg-
of Arcturus. This is a star of the first nated witn oblivious sleep, or possessing the
magnitude in the constellation Bootes, near qualitj of causing sleep. Lelhao : an adj.
tiietailofthegreatBear. The poet recom- ttom Leihe^ a word of Greek origin, im-
OMnds, if the soil be rich, to tnm it up pljing forgetf\iIness or oblivion. Thc
lilth a deep furrow oarlj, that it maj lie poets feigned it to be one of the rivers af
ind bake througfh the heat of the summer; hell, the water of whieh the dead were said
Nit if the land be of a thin soil, and light, to drink after thej had been in thc regions
ft will be snfiiRient to tum it up with a Uiin below some time. It was repre8ente4 as
64 . P. VIRGILU MARONIS
79. Labor eril facilis Sed tamen altemis facilis labor : arida ta
^'^^[''m ^**?** ' , Ne saturare fimo pingui pudeat sola ; ne^
i-2;„T.'f«!i^*°''^ ■* Effcetos cinereii immundum jactare per i
eic quoque mutatis reqmescunt foetibus a
Nec nulla intere^ est inaratae gratia terrs
Sspe etiam steriles incendere profuit agr
Atque levem stipulam crepitantibus urerc
Sive inde occultas vires et pabula terras
Pinguia concipiunt ; sive iilis omne per i|
Excoquitur vitium, atque exudat inutilis 1
Seu plures calor ille vias, et csoa relaxat
91. Sen Ule calor ma- Spiramenta, novas veniat qua succus in ii
gb darat terranu, et g^^ durat magis, et venas astringit hianti
pJ^^S:JlZ' Ne tenues pluvi», rapidive potentia so^
potentia Acnor, aut Boreae penetrabile frigus adu
95. Adeo ilU juvat M ultum ade6, rastris glebas qui frangit if
arvamultum,quifrangii Vimineasque trahit crates, juvat arva ; n*
97. Et iUtmuUumjvr piava Ceres alto nequicquam spectat Oli
SgT^ur.Sr';!! Et qui, procisso q«« suscitat lequore, tei
pftmo procisso equore, Rursus in obliquum verso perrumpit arat
aratro verso rursus in Exercetque frequens tellurem, atque imp
ohliqaum : Humida solstitia atque hyemes orate si
NOTES.
havlng the power of cansing them to for- abundantly repay the far
Kt wnatover they had done, seen, or heard gence.
fore. A river in Afiica of that name, 86. Sive inde^ &c Th
vhich flowed under ground for some dis- four reasons for the farme
tance, and then rose to its eurface, ia sup- 1. That they might hen
posed to have given rise to thia extravagant crease of nutriment. 2.
fable. moisture raight be dried
19. Laborfacilis. The meaning appears Thatthecloseanddense»
to be this : that the above mentioned crops ed. And 4. That the Ic
may be sown every other year, notwith- rendered closer. This h
•tanding tlieir injurious quaUties, providod principle of those philosc
the land be well manured. that fire was the universi
80. Arida sola: diy or thirsty aoils. 88. Vitium: the bad q
81. Effoitos : worn out— exhausted. 90. Spiramenta eaea:
82. F<ttihus : in the sense of segetibus. passages, by which moist
83. JVec nulla gratia esl inaraia terra : the new plants.
nor, in the mean time is there no gratitude 93. PenetrabHe : in the
in the land untilled — ^leil fallow every other penetrating — searching.
year. sense of ardentis.
The whole of this section contains a num- 97. Et qui^ &c. The
berofexcellentpreceptsandinstructions for to the farmer to harrow
the husbandman. In the first place, he ad- before he commit the seei
vises tlie farmer to let his land rest eyery hard and obstinate, and
other year ; or, if he cannot do that with (terga) so that it will not
convenience, then to change the crops, and row, tnen it will be profi
to sow wheatader the several kinds which he again crosswise. Proseiss
mentions, but not to sow flax, oats, or pop- ing up his field. Suu
pies: for these bum and impoverish the makes.
iand. He says, notwithstanding tliis, they 99. ExeretU &c. He
may be sown in tum, provided care be taken frequently, and comman^
to recruit and enrich the land by manure. is a metaphor taken from
The poet concludes by observing, that if the or exercising his troops
rround be lefl fallow, as he at first advised, mands, and dispensing
nwtead of being sown with any of those them.
frains, it would not be ungrateful — ^it would 100* Solstitia : ■amm«
GEORGICA. IJR. 1 <«
A|i^ncolaB : hybenio loftissiina pulvere faira, 101. Farra j«»i/ lop Is-
Letus ai»er : nullo lautuin se Mvsiii cultu '^"^ hyberno pulvere :
Jactat, rl ipda suas inirantur Cjargara messes. ^
Quid dicain, jacto qui seuiine coniinus arva ^^\ ^^^ dicara i»
(nse<iuitur, cuniulosque ruit male pinguis arenae ? 106 ^®» *!"*
Deinde satis fluvium inducit, rivosque sequentes ?
Et cujn exustus ager niorientibus a^stuat herbis,
Rcce, supercilio clivosi tramitis undam
Ellicit : illa cadens raucum pcr levia murmur
Saxa ciet, scatebrisque arentia temperat arva. \ 10
Quid, qui, ne gravidis procumbat culmus aristis, 1 1 !• ^***^ dUam ile
Luxuriem segetum tener4 depascit in herba, ^^' J"*' "® culraue pio-
"T • N ^ , * ^ o • 11- cumbat mvidis ariHtis,
Cum pnmum silcos aequant sata ? quique paludis depaacit
Collectum humorem bibul^ dcducit arena ? 113. Quique deducit
Pnesertim incertis si mensibus amnis abundans 115 huraorem collectum in-
Exit, et obducto late tenet omnia limo, ^^ paludii bibuU areuA
Unde cavse tepido sudant humore lacunae.
Nec tamen (hsc cum sint liominumque, boumque labores
Versando terram experti) niliil improbus anser,
Strymoniacque gfues, et amaris intuba fibris 120
Ofliciunt, aut umbra nocet. Pater ipse colendi 121. Colendi ttrtam
NOTES.
101. Fsrra; in the senM ottegeies. native. This appears to be the opinion of
102. Mjftia. There were two countries Hcyne. Humoran: in tho sonse of a^uai/i.
of tfaisname: theonein Europe, andbound- 115. Intertis mensibiu: in tho variable
ed on tbe north by the Danube ; the otlier months — those raonths when the woathor
in Aaia Minor, near the Propontis and Hcl- is raost changeablo.
tebpont. The lattor is here nicant. Mysia \ \Q. Jiec tanun^ iic. Though the fannor
delighta herself so much in no cultivation, be nevcr so carcful in the culture of his land.
ss in moist suramers and dry winters — ^no the poet rcminds him not to stop therc.
cnlture renders her lo fruitful, as to have AAcr tlie crop is put into the ground, it still
moist, Isc. requires his attuntion. For the foul or
103. Gargara: nea. plu. A partof raount grcody goose, tlie Thracian cranes, tlie suc-
Td&,the countrynear which was rauch famed cory, or endive, as also the shade, injuro it.
tor ita fertility. Thc two nogatives, nee — nihU^ araouut to ar
104. Quiddieam^ &c. What shall I say of affirmative.
him, who, the secd being 8Own,cloR0ly plics 120. Strymonia: an adj. frora Strymon. a
his fields, and breaks down the clods or rivcr in the confines of Maccdouia and
ridges {eiunulos) of his barren soilf For maie Thrace, where cranos abounded.
pinguU; Rueus says, male compacta; and 121. Pater ipse voluit : fatlier Jupitcr hini-
Valpy, ioo rieh and adhesive. Auii: in the self willod that the way of cultivatinf; the
■ense of frangit. earth should not be easy. He wus fubled to
106. Sequenies rvoos: in the sense ofjlu- have bcen the son of Satum and Ops; and
enies rintlos, called the fathcr of godH, and king of nien.
108. Eeee^elieii aquam^lic. Lo! heleads Satorn, who rcceived the kingdoni of the
down a stream of water from tho bcow of world from his brother Titan, on the rondi-
a hillj tract. JEstuat: is parchcd, or bum- tion of bis raising no raale offspring, dcvuur-
ed. ed his sons as soon as they were burn ; but
110. Seaiebris: with its strearas, or rills. his niother, regrctting that so fair a child
T^tmperai : Rnsus says, humeetat. should be destroyed, concsaled hiin frura
114. Quique dedueit, The probable mean- his fathor, as she also did Ncptune and Pluto,
ingof thispassage is: thatthe husbandman, and intrusted him to the care of the Cory-
for tlie purpose of watering his fields in the bantes, or Curetes^ who educated hira on
dwy season^ should form reservoirs or ponds, mount Ida^ in Crete. As soon as he cauit
bj jollecting into them the water tliat fell to maturo years, he made war against the
fai the rainv season. He had already ad- Titans, who had made his father a prisoner.
vieed the plan of bringin|r water from the He was victorious and set him at liberty»
higher grounds upon his nelds. But where But growing jealous of his son^s power, ne
tbat could not be done, headvisesto substi- conspired against hira; whereupon Jupiter
tnte the reeervoir or pond, as the only alter- expelled him frora his hingdom, andbe flod
6
M P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Haud facilcm esse viam voluit, primusqu«
Movit agros, curis acuens mortalia corda
Nec torpere gravi passus sua regna veten
Ante Jovem nulli subigebant arva coloni:
Nec signare quidem, aut partiri limite cai
Fas erat : in medium quserebant : ipsaqu
Omnia liberiiis, nullo poscente, ferebat.
nie malum virus serpentibus addidit atna,
Praedarique lupos jussit, pontumque mo?i
Mellaquc decussit foliis, ignemque remo?
Et passim rivis currentia vina repressit :
Ut varias usus meditando extunderet arta
Paulatim, et sulcis frumenti quaereret hei
£t silicis venis abstrusum excuderet ignei
Tunc alnos primum fluvii sens^re cavatai
Navita tum stellis numeros et nomina fec
138. ^ppeUant etu Pleiadas, Hyadas, claramque Lycaonis A
leiadafl Tum laqueis captare feras, et fallere visc
Inventum ; et magnos canibus circumdai
Atque alius latum fundll jam verberat an
NOTES.
for tafety to Italy, where Janus was king. found necessary to mi
Ailer this, Jupiter divided the empire of tlie shook off* the honey from
world with his two brothers, reserving to him- caused the honey to ceas
eelf the empire of heaven and eartn. The 133. Ut unu extunderei
Giants, the offspring of the earth, to avenge by observation, might fin
the death of the Titans, whom Jupiter slew, arts by degrees.
rcbelled against him. Piling mountains, one 134. Sulcis: by agriculti
upon another, they hoped to scale heaven 136. Cavatas alnos: 8
itself, and attack Jupiter in person. He, cause, at iirsL, they were
however, completely vanquished them, and troe.
inflicted on them the severest punishment 138. Plciadat: acc. pli
for tlieir crimes. He married his sistor Juno. nation. Thev ore seven
who was very jealous of him, and sometimes of Taurus, and are call
very troublesome. His power was ihe most Greek vvord signifying, t
extensive of any of the gods. His worship their rising, they indicaU
was general, and surpassod tliat of any of to put to sea. They wei
tho gods in dignity and solemnity. He had Jitlantides^ from Atlas^ a
several celebrated oraclcs, but that at Do- nia^ whose daughtcrs tl
tfo7Ui,in Epirus,and atw4mmon,inLybia,per- be, by the nymph Plni
haps took the lead. He had several names, sometimeB called then
chiefly derived from the places where he was names were, Ehctra^ Ai
worshipped, and from his offices and func- rope^ Taygela^ Maia^ and
tions. Ho was called Hospitalis^ bccanse These are seven stars in '
he v#as the protectof of strangers ; Optimus^ so callcd from a Greek ^
because he wasthe best; Maximus^ because rain.' They were fabled
he was the ^eatest; Olympius^ because he daughters of Atlas and
was worshipped at Olympia, &c. Jupiter, conHolation for the dea
18 sometimes put for the air, or weather. Hvas^ who was slain by
123. Movit : in the sense of eoluit, king pity on them, cha
124. Gravivetemo, Fetemus^orvetemum^ many stars. Their na
is a di^case causing a stupor both of mind Eudoxa^ Pasithoi^ Ciron
nnd body, something like the lethargy. and Syche, Arctoru A
7brpcr<»^rartrc/emo,i8highly metaphorical. the north pole, called tht
Vetemo: in the sense of otiOy vel desidia^ caon was a king of Arc
lays RuaE^us. ter Calisto, out of jealoi
131. Rentovit ignem: heremoved iirefrom ed by Juno into abear;
the sight of mcn, and concealcd it in tJ)e rcgard to her, trannlated
vtins of the flint. Prometheus is said to heaven, and made hej
'tsav? stolen it from heaven, becau<>e it was Arrtnn.
O£OKGI0A. UB. I
67
Alta peteaii pelagoque alius trahit humida Uiui.
Tum ferri rigor, atque argut» lamiifii aerras ;
(Nam primi cuneis scindebant fissile lignum)
Tum variflB ven^re artes. Labor omnia vincit
Improboa, et duris urgens in rebiis egestas.
Prima Ceres ferro mortales vertere terram
Instituit : cum jam glandes atque arbuta sacr»
Deiicerent sylv8B, et victum Dodona negaret
Mox et frumentis labor additus ; ut mala culmoa
Csset rubigOi segnisque borreret in arvis
Carduus : intereunt segetcs, subit aspera sylva,
Lappsque, tribulique : interque nitentia culta
Infelix lolium et steriles dominantur aven».
Qudd nisi et assiduis terram insectabere rastris,
Et sonitu terrebis aves, et ruris opaci
Falce premes umbras, votisque vocaveris imbrem :
Heu, magnum alterius firustra spectabis acervum,
Concussique famem in sylvis solabere quercu.
Dicendum, et quae sint duris agrestibus arma :
Queis sine, nec potuere seri, nec surgere messes.
Vomis, et inflexi primum grave robur aratri,
H Tardaque Eleusinae matris volventia plaustra,
Tribulaque, trahesque, et iniquo pondere rastri :
Viigea pneterea Celei vilisque supellex,
ArtnitesB crates, et mystica vannus lacchi.
NOTES.
144. "Primi hommg$
146
160
165
160 160. Dicendom etl
162. PrimilUii vomit, eC
grave
166
14S. Petena aUa: ■eeking the deep parts
of the eea, or river. AUum, when it is ueed
for iho eeaf properly signifiee the channel,
or the deepeet parl of it ; while pelagiu pro-
perly signifies that part of the sea near the
land.
143. Tum rigorferri : then the hardening
of iron, and the blade of the grating saw,
were inventcd.
145. Improlnu labar: constant, peneve-
Hng labor overcomee »11 difficulties. Du-
riirebuM: inpoverty. Egestat: inthesense
of neeeatUoi, Verire : in the sense of m-
148. Arhuta : the fruit of the arbute tree.
Dodona : a famous grove in Epirus, abound-
ing in mast treee. See Ecl. iz. 13.
150. Labor: in the eense of morbut-, dis-
eaee. Jtfioid rubigo etsei : that the noxioue
mildew ihould consume the etalks. Euet^
Uh ederei»
152. Segnu earduut: the u§ele8e thistlo
wave, or looli rough. Syha, See 76, supra.
153. Lappm: burrs, a specjos of herb.
TSrikuti : the bramblee — ^iand-caltrope. /n-
kH»: nosioiis—injurioue.
154. Dommantw: bear rule— have the
MBendeticj.
157. Prema umbrat: you ehould trim off
tlie limbe (of the trees) of a ihaded fiel 1,
teu Umbnu: in the eefiee of ramot^ by
inelan.
159. Solabere famem^ Sic The poet ae-
sures the farmer that, unless he follow the
directions just given, he will behold the
abimdant crops of his neighbor, while his
will fail him, and he be under the necessity
of allajing the craving of nature upon no-
thing better than acoms.
160. Arma : implements, tools, &c. nocee-
sary to the farmer. Ei: in the sense of
quoque.
163. Tarda vohentia: the slow-moving
wagonsof motherCeres. Elutina: anadj.
from Eleutity a city of Attica, where . she
was worshipped. In/lexi : in the sense of
eurvt*
164. TVibula, This was a kind of slcdge
or carriage, used among the ancients to thrcsh
their com with. It was pointed witli iron.
and drawn over the grain by oxen. Trahca,
This was an instrument somethlng like tha
iribulum^ and made use of for the sanie
purposo ; a sledge.
164. Iniquo : Runus says, magno.
165. Vtlit virgeaque tupeUex: the cheap
or common wicker-Daskets. Celei : Celeus
was the father of Triptolemus, whom Ccres
it is said, instructcd in the art of tillage and
husbandry. See Ecl. v. 79.
166. Arbutea cralet: hurdles of the ar-
bute tree. Vannut : a sieve, or winnowing
machine. It is called mytiiea^ m^stic. be*
cause used in the mysteries of Bacchus.
laeehi : laeehut^ a name of Bacchus.
08 P. VIRGILil MARONIS
Omnia quae inult6 ante memor proYisa r<lfi
Si te digna manet divini gloria ruris.
169. Contmao in lyl- Continu6 in sylvis magn^ vi flexa domatur
tU flezaolmus domatur Jn burim, et curvi formam accipit ulmus m
mapa vi in burim, et jjuj^, ^ 3^^,.^^ p^^^g jg^^ protentus in octo
^^Tti Huic bwi temo ^^^^ aures, duplici aptantur deDtalia dorai
protentusaBtirpeinocto Caeditur et tilia ante jugo levis, altaque fi^
pedes aptatur ; bine Stivaque, quse currus a tergo torqueat irac
aares, et dentalia eum Et suspensa focis explorat robora fumus.
dapUci dorao aptantur. Possum multa tibi veterum prcBcepta refer
Ni refugis, tenuesque piget cognoscere cm
178. Cumprimisre6u« Area cum primis ingenti sequanda cylindri
area est sequanda in- Et vertenda manu, et creta solidanda tenai
S^^ Ne subeant herbse, neu pulvere victa fatisc
Tum varise illudunt pestes. Ssepe exiguu
Sub terris posuitque domos, atque horrea
Aut oculis capti fodlre cubilia talpsB.
184. Bufo inventus est Inventusque cavis bufo, et qute plurima tei
eaviii et plurima mon- jvfQi^ti^ fenmt : populatque ingentem fan
"^ ^^^ Curculio, atque inopi metuens formica sei
Contemplator item, cum se nux plurima 8
NOTES.
167. Omnia qiuB memor : all which things, upon wheels, which ia tb
being provided long before hand,you8hould poeVs calling it eurrut^ a <
be mindful to lay upw sayt : quibutdam in regun
168. Divini rurit. The country is here ttruitur rotit ; but comme
called divine, either on account of its inno- means agreed as to the fo
oence and happiness, or becauso it was ori- tion of this plough of the
ginally the habilation of the gods. Gloria: 175. f\unut explorat. '
reward. Ruieus says, laut; for rfmm, he the way here mentioned 1
Mjrs, 6eolt. to crack or split, than ii
171. Stirpe: from the back part, or bot- ^^^^1 way, in the sun and
'T72. Bin^aure,: two mouW or .arth J^;i,^^i%^rpJZ
boards, one on eaeh «ide of the tano, or »«"' «"""'o <="<=«• ^*"*»
beun. The poethere menUon. the wveral «'"'f^xT' ^"",^^''1
-a r *u 1 u mu i • t 181. Tum .* m the sensi
parts of the plough. The buru^ or bura^ - 0^ rri t ^ *- ^ ? •-
L *u -A V u *u 1 u u u • 183. Talpa eapti oculu.
was the part which the plouirhman held in n • 1 ^ j
hi. left hind-the plongh tail. The dtnlate, IJ^i^Zfa^^^d^
the chip, or part of the plough to which the j
vmner, or share, is fastencd. Dupliei dorso : ^^- ^^f^ • the toad.
with a double back. Some understand rfu- P^^J 8»gniiies any thin|
9kx in the sense of latus; but there is no ordinary course of natun
need of this. The plough, which Uie poet chievous animal, whethe
ifl describing, is altogether of a singular which is the meaning hen
kind to us. It had two mould-boards ; two 186. Curchlio : the wea'
ehips or share-beams we might snpposed it animal among grain.
to have had, one on each side of the temo^ 187. Contemplator item
or main beam, which, being joined together, like manner when the nul
might not improperly be said to form a clothes itself abundantly
double back. Stiva : the handle, which the the nut-tree, there are sei
|doughman holds in his right hand. one here nieant is suppo
173. Et levit tUia. TVia, the linden, or mygdala^ or almond-tree^
Ume-tree. It is a light wood, and therefore ers or blossoms were sapj
more suitable for the plough. dication of the fertility 0
174. Qtm torqtieai : which may tum the rima: an adj. sup. a|^
lowegt wheels from behind — may tum the This construction frvque
eztremo or hinder part of the plough. The more elegantly tnoslated
plou^ here deMiibed we may floppoee nm uig adverb.
QEORGICA. UB. 1. W
laduet in florem, et ramos curvabit olentes : IM. Eqiiidem vidi
Bi Buperant faHua, pariter frumenta sequentur, ™"1^" «creniM medi.
Magnaque cum magno veniet tritura calore. 1 90 ^ ,^^^^^ perfundcre
At 81 \uzun4 foiiurum exuberat umbra, ea nitro et nigra amur-
Nequicquam pingues palei teret area culmos. ca, ut
Seinina ?idi equidem multos medicare sereutes, 1^« Quamvi» »emiTM
Et nitro pruis et nigri perfundere amurci, PJ»P^«^. 3« f^
Grandior ut fcBtus siliquis fallacibus esset. 196 ^ ^^^ ^jj^^ ^^ spoctaU
Et qiiamvia igni eziguo properata maderent, multo labore, degene-
Vidi lecta diu^ et multo spectata labore, rare; ni
Degcnerare tameo ; ni vis humana quotannis 199. Sic yidi omnia
Miiima quBque manu legeret : sic omnia fatis *^^" '"^'^ i" ^'''^fl ^
, . • ^ ^ , . ^, 1 f, ^.v-^ ■ublapsa reicrri retro.
In pejus ruere, ac retro subiapsa refern. 2UU ^q^ g^ ^^^^ rcmisit
NoQ aliter quam qui adverso vix fliunine lembum brachia, rui/ et fnblaptiu
Remigiis subigit : si brachia forte remisit, reftrlur retrh^ atquc al-
Atque illum in praeceps prono rapit alveus amni. ^®"' '*P*^ iiXMm m pne-
Pr«terea tam sunt Arcturi sidera nobis, ^''Se^QusS^Tti vcctis
Hffidorumque dies servandi, et lucidus anguis ; 206 ^^ v^entosa ajquora in
Quam quibus in patriam ventosa per aequora vectis mam patriam, quibua
PoQtus et ostriferi &uces tentantur Abydi. Pontus et ostriferi fau-
Libii £e sonmique pares ubi fecerit horas, ^^^ Abydi
NOTES.
169. FtUui: in the sense offlore», 198. Humana vis: human care. in the
IML Magno eaiore, Calor here Beeme to eense of homines» Unicse men sliould ae-
■MB tlie sweat and heat of the laborer or lect witli the iiand, &c. Ruttus says, homi'
IkMher, rather tlian the heat of tlie summer. num industria,
191. At n tanbra: but if the boughs 201. Adverto flumine : against the cur*
ikoaad in a lojnuiancy of ieavos, in vain, rent
fcc The meamng seeme to be this: that 203. Atque. Rubus, on the auihority of
if tke UoeMme upon the tree shall exceed GelUus, Ukcs atque iij the sense of tlutim,
tht leaTee, then you may expcct a plentiful Davidson and Heyne take it in its usual
ffop. But if, on llie contrary, the leaves be gignification as a conjunction, suppoBing an
thi Boet Bameroiis,you may expect a scan- cllipsis of tho words: iiie ruU ac tuhiapsm
5 crop— a crop rich oniy in husks and refertur retro. And carries him huadlong
dsC Umbra: in the sense of ramu down tlie stream. jilveut : projierly the
in. Serentes: part of ihe verb, tero, channel or bcd of a river; here, tho rivcr in
tiken ae a sabeUntive : Sowers. The poet gencral : the current, or impetut of the wa-
hsie givee the husbandman to understand tQf. \^y meton
tf uPl!3* "^K "^u- ^ *^" '" "■ 205. Hadi. ' Two rtan. in the shouldcr of
fol lo unpregiat. a.em with other quahUe. j^^^Angx,U : a conatellation called Dra-
toj««Tent 0.ein from degeneratmg; and ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ -^i.rn^i^ that it i» the
T:^- J3"^. "id rteep them over a ^ ^^ ^,/^ ^,^ ^
dMf fiie, m <»der to hurten their eprouUng u,e various «gn, of th. weathcr; and thut
od eommg forward. And •Ithough care ^ ^j, g « ^ ,^ . ^^
bt taken m the eelecUon, thev wiil be found ^ri- u • •« • * *u -^ -;.,«-
emrthele. to degencraU :^ and all that of liis busmess, as it ui to the marmcr.
Mame for him to do, is, to select evory 207. Fauces Aitydi, The Hellespont or
fou with hte own hand the fairest and bost «traits, which separate Europe from Asia:
«eds; «nd tn thia way oniy he may keep ^a^^ed ostriferi^ becaose abounding in Oy*-
kM crope from dogenerating to any groat ^ers. Mydut: a city on the Asiaiic shore,
ntent. Thie advice is worthy the atten- ovcr agamst Sestut. Tentantur: in the
tioe of every &rmer. «en»® o^ rutoigantur.
194. Petfhtndere: this may either mean 208. Die: for Diei, The «en. of the
le sprinklo them (jcmtna) over with^ or put fiflh declension was sometimee thus written.
tkw mto. Rn«oa says, tpargere. Somni^ is elc^antly put for noctit. Uin iA,-
195. FaDaeibu». The pods or cars are brafecerit. Lt^ra is one of the signs of the
aiBed fallacious, becanse they are some- zodiac, which the sun enters the 23d of
tJoHa large, wlien there js very little in September; at whicli time he is on the equa-
\%mL fWi».* the grain or prodoce. tor, and makes the dayt and mvSVa ^uhV.
70 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Et medium luci atque umbris jam dividit €
Exercete, viri, tauros, serite hordea campi
Usque sub extremum brumse iutractabilis i
Necnon et lini segetem et Cereale papayei
tlS.Tempuie«<tegere.Tempus humo tegere, et jamdudum incus
ct eegetem lim ei Ce- d^^ gjccSL tellure licet, dum nubila pendei
"awf^I^um Ik^t* Hbi ^®^ ^^^^ ^^^ ' *"™ ^® quoque, Medica,
fiicere id^ tellure siccA, Accipiunt sulci ; et milio venit annua cun
et dum Candidus auratis aperit cum comibus ann^
215. Satio fabis eti in Taurus, et averso cedcns canis occidit ast
▼ere: tum ^^ gj triticeam in messem robustaque fiinn
Exercebis humum, solisque instabis aristui
Ante tibi £o8e Atlantides abscondantur,
Gnossiaque ardentis decedat stella coronae
Debita quam sulcis committas semina, qui
Invitse properes anni spem credere terrae.
SS5. Muiti ccBpere «e- Multi ante occasum Maiae coep^re : sed il
**»* •Jite Expectata seges vanis elusit aristis.
Si ver6 viciamque seres, vilemque faselun
NOTES.
211. Brunw: properly the shortest daj month of March : but Vii
jf winter, or the winter Bolstlce : this is its the received opinion, and i
meaning here. Bj synec. it is bometimes ms, or tho month of Apri]
put for the whole winter. The meaning is, etymology of the word ii
that the farmer may extend his sowing as seems to be released fi-om 1
late as the winter solstice, which is about ter, and vegetation opens
the 21 st of December. Intractalnlit : in the CaniM cedtns^ &c. The d<
tense of dura^ vel atperm, the retrograde sign, sets.
212. Cereale: an adj. from Ceres, The called the dog star) isa stf
poppj was 80 called, most probablj, because the great dog^ a constell]
it was consecrated to her. Her statues vens. Averso Aslro, As
were generally adomed with it. Ifecnon: constellation or sign Arg
in the sense of quoque, ately follows the dog, an
213. Jncumbere rastrit: to ply the har- It rises with its stem forei
rows. The poet is speaking of sowing, or manner goes through the
committing to the earth the several crops : to the ordinary motion of
which could not be done tiU afler the thet averso^ inverted, or
ploughing. Besides it rfequires dry weather very proper.
to uso the harrow: to which reference is 221. Eoa. Atlantides, '
made in the following line. But the plough 'iades ; that is, when they
may be used in wet weather. Heyni reads ing, or go bclow the horL
aratris. But he informs us that Heinsius, sing of the sun. This is (
Pierius, and others read rastris^ which the cal setting. See 138. sup
sense seems to reqnire. 222. Corona^ The Cor
214. Pendeni : in the sense of suspensa tion in the heavens called
mnt. Onossia: an adj. from G
215. Mediea, Aspeciesofgrass, orplant, the island of Crete^ whei
brought into Greece by the Medes in the whose daughter Ariadne }
time of the Persian wars. Honce called Theseus, and Ief\ in the isl
medica^ now lueeme, It made the best pro- she married Baechus, At
vender for cattle, and when sown, it is said nuptiols, among the othei
to last in the ground thirty years. ceived from the gods, i
216. MUio, The milium was a species of crown from Vtnus; whic
grass, or plant, which required to be sown lated to the heavens.
every year. Hence annua eura, Now call- sense of splendentis,
•d millet, 225. Maiat, The name •
218. Cum eandidus Taurus, Taurus is a ades^ by synec. put for thi
fign of the ecliptic. The sun enters it about 227. Viciam, The vic
the 21 st of April. The year was commonly pulse called the vetch. f
thought to be opened by ArieSf or the lus was a kind of pul
GEOllGICA. LIB. 1. 71
Nee Pelosiace curam aspeniabere lentis ;
Haud obsctira cadens mittet tibi signa Bootes :
Incipe, et ad medias sementem extende pruinas. 230 ^| Idcirco aumis
Idcirco certis dimensum partibus orbem Sol regit orbcm diniefi-
F«r duodena regit mundi Sol aureus astra. sum certis partibus pcir
Qliiique tenent coelum zons : quarum una corusco duodena asim muudi.
Semper Sole rubenl, et tornda semper ab igni : J^' Quarum un^ zoua
Qnam circikin extrems dextri laevaque trahuntur, 236 235.CircriniquamrfMa
Cflerulel glacie concretse atquc imbribus atris. oztreme zona: irahuntur
Has inter mediamque, duae mortalibus aegris dextraliev&(iue,coucretae
Munere concesssB Divi^m, et via secta per ambas, ^*'- ^"^®'" ^**® ^^^^
OWiquus qua se sicnorum verteret ordo. mediamque zoruim du«
Mundus ut ad Scythiam Kiphaeasque arduus arces 240 ^^,^^^^,1,^ muuire bi-
Consurgit ; premitur Libyte devexus in Austros. vdm; et via secta e«/ per
Hic vertex nobis semper sublimis ; at illum ambas, qu&
Sub ped\bus Styx atra videt, Manesque profundi. 244. Ifjc {ad tubhinem
Uiximus iuc flexu sinuoso elabitur anguis Pfr"^ Maxmms anguis
rc ^ ,. a ' ' A . r».,- clabitur circum poium
i/Utum, perque duas m morem flumims Arctos : 245 ginuoso flexu eximdens
Arctos, Oceani metuentes aequore tingi. que
NOTES.
ckMp, which b the meaning of vilit^ in 235. TVahttntur: are eztended — strctched
Ikit pUce. out.
t&.Lmiis. The^em wasakind ofpulse, 239. Obliquut ordo: the ccliptic. It is
vUeh aboonded in Egypt, and particularly callcd obliquut^ because it makcs an angle
UPehuium^ a town situated near the east- with the equator. The quantity of the angie
•n Bouth of the NLle. Hence the adj. Pe- is 23^ 28 '.
fcwsia. 240. Sci/thiam : a vast country lying to-
89. Booies eadent: the Bootes setting ward the arctic circle. Sce Ecl. i. 66. Ri-
vil fire, &C. Bootet^ a star in the constel- phaas arces : the Riphasan niountains. An
btkm of the same name, near the north cztenRive range stretching along Uic north
peli. It sete acronically, or with the sun, of Europe, andcovered with pcrpetualsnow.
ilMt thebeginningof November; and cos- Ut: as. Inauttros: simply,to tho south.
■ietlly, or at the time of his rising, about 242. Hic rertex, The poieH arc two ima-
tlw beginning of March. The former is ginary points in thc heavens directly in a
htn meant. Mittet : in the sense of dabit. line with tho axis of the earth. On the
232. Duodena attra. Astronomers divide equator these points are in the hori7.on. Tn
tbeecliptic, or the circle in which the sun all places on the norlh of the equator, the
tppean to move, into 12 equal parts, called nortli pole is visible ; while tlie south pole
i^pis^ and each of these signs into 30 equal will be depressed below the horizon. lUum :
Cealled derrees. A space 8 degrees in the south pole.
Ih on each tide of this circle is called 244. Maximut angitit. The dragon,
Ihe lodiac, because it contains tlie 12 con- {Draco^) the keeper of the ^arden of the
~itionA» which take the names of certain Hesperides, af\er he was killed by Hercu-
iils: mm Jiriet^ 7\iurut^ Slc Italsocon- Ics, was translated to heavrm, and made a
the orbits of the planeta. constellation near the north pole. With his
i33. Huinqtte Mona, Geographers divide tail he touches Urta major^ and with tlie
Ikiiariaoe of the earth into five grand por- flexure of his body embraces Ur^a minor:
cailed zones : one of which they de- the greater and lesser bears : here called
the torrid or buming ; two the ^rctot. This will be seen by looking upon
irmie; and two the frozen zones. The a celestial globe.
ISRid je that portion of the oarth^s surface 246. Arciot metuentet : fearing to be
mdmimd hetween the tropice of Cancer and touched in the waters of the ocean. The
Cipcieom. In every part of which the sun elevation of the pole at any given place is
iinrtacal twice in every year. The ancionts always equal to the latitude of tJiat place.
wHipueuii it to be oninhabitable on account ConRequently all those stara that are ncar-
if ils graat hmnU Thoee parta of the earth^s er the pole than the distance any plar.e is
■Btftee thal lie between the two tropics and from the equator in degrecs, will not set be-
99kr ctrelM, are denomiuated the tempe- low the horizon at that place, but continue
tttesonee. The two firozen zones embrace to revolve about the pole. This is the case
fhen fmrim Wtween the polar circles and the with the two constellations htie mewUoii»^
in the httitude of Italy.
72 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
t47. nOo, {adaxutra- IHic, ut perhibent, aut intempesta silet no
joii^ofum) ut perhibent gemper, et obtenti densantur nocte tenel
AoMtiiet, aut ^^^ rodAi a nobis Aurora, diemque reduc
Nosque ubi primus equis oriens afflavit ai
Illic sera rubens accendit luniina Vesper*
Ilinc tempestates dubio prsedicere ccelo
Possumus ; hinc messisque diem, tempu»
Et quando infidum remis impellere marm
Conveniat ; quando armatas deducere cla
Aut tempestivam sylvis evertere pinum.
Nec frustra signorum obitus speculamu
Temporibusque parem diversis quatuor a:
859. Si quando fiigi- Frigidus agricolam si quando continet im
dns imber continet agri- Multa, forent quoB mox ca»lo properanda
eoUm domU hme tenwm Maturare datur : durum procudit arator
datur raaturare multa, ,r • i. • j ^ * i_ r
quB mox forent prope- Vomens obtusi dentem ; cavat arbore hn
nnda, ccbIo sereno : Aut pecori signum, aut numeros impressi
Exacuunt ahi vallos, furcasque bicomes,
Atque Amerina parant lentae retinacula v
Nunc facihs rubca texatur fiscina virg^ :
Nunc torrete igni fruges, nunc frangite sf
Quippe etiam festis quaBdam exercere die
Fas et Jura sinunt : rivos deducere nulla
Religio vetuit, segeti prstendere sepem,
Insidias avibus mohri, incendere vepres,
Balantiimque gregem fluvio mersare salul
NOTES.
848. Deruantur : is thickened — rendercd dug out of the solid bodj
ftUl more dark, night being eztended, or — bowls^&c
lengthened out. At the polcs there are six 263. Signum : in the sei!
monthfl day, and six months night, alter- vis, Acervus is a heap or
natcly. — a heap of grain. Her
249. Aurora : Aurora retums to them, taken for the sacks or ba
fit>m us. She wos goddess of the moming, the grain.
the daughter of Titan and Ttrra. She fell 265. Amerina rttinaeu*
in lovc with TUfumus^ the son of Laome- to fasten the kmber vin
don, king of Troj, bj whom she had Mem- adj. from wfmmo, a tov
noTLt who came to assist Priam against the spacious countrj in Ita
Greeks, and was slain bj AchiUes. She abounded.
obtained forher lover immortahty ; butfor- 266. Rubeavirgd: with
got, at the same time, to aak for perpetual er twig. Rubea .* an a<i
youth and beautj. At last he grew old Rubi^ a town of Campani
and infirm ; and requested her to remove vifga^ or wicker abounded
him from the world ; but as that could not derstands it in this senM
be done, she is said to have changed him for so doing, he observM
into a grasshopper: which, aa oflen as it rubus^ the bramble, is :
grows old, renews its age. Bj meton. ele- Heyne is qf the same opiz
gantlj put for the moming. 267. Torrete : diy. Fr%
250. Ortens: in the sense of SoL 269. Fas et Jura tim
255. Dedueere : to launch the armed fleets. There is a difference of sigi
Marmor : in the sense of mare. fat and jus, The formei
256. Ten^estivam: seasonable— denoting law, or what may be do»
the time proper for cutting the pine. £ver- to be done, by the laws d
tere: in the sense of eadere, ter a natural right— or i
261. Maturare: to do in season^-or, at reason— common law. 1
leisure. drain the water frora his fl
262. Dentem : the edge of his dull or 272. BalantiUn : gen. pla
blunt ahare. Lintres, These were veasels of balo, here used as a au
9 GEORGIOA. UB. 1. )S
Sspe oleo tardi cosolb aghator aselli,
TiSibus aut onerat pomis : lapidemque revertens ^4. H^yerimiMdamum
bcusum, aut atr» massam picis, urbe reportat. 276 ** ^^ reporut
Ipsa dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna p ... -^
Pdices operum. Quintam fuge : paUidus Orcus, ^^^ '^^^ Eum^ideMnt
Euroenidesque satie : tum partu Terra nefando eats tunU iUo diu
Cteumque^ tfapetumque creat, ssevumque Typhcea,
Et eonjuratos coelum rescindere fratres. 280
Ter sunt conati imponere Peiio Ossam
fleificet, atque Ossae frondosum involvcre Olympum :
Ter Pater extructos disjecit fiiUnine montes.
Septima post dccimam felix, et ponere vitem, 2ft4. Scptimac/teipoei
Et prensos domitare boves, et licia tei» 285 decimam tit fcUz, et po •
Addere : nona fugje meiior, contraria furtis. ^®''®^ v
Multa aded geUda melius se nocte ded^re : lior fug® "Irf ' "' ™"
Aut ciim Sole novo terras irrorat Eoiis. '
Nocte leves stipula; meUus, nocte arida prata
Toodentur : noctes lentus non deUcit humor. 290
El quidam seros hyberni ad luTniiiis ignes
PerrigilaU ferro^fQe faces inspicat acuto.
litterea longum cantu solata iaborem
Aiguto conjux percurrit pectine telas : 294. Conjux eolata
Anl dukis musti Vulcano decoquit humorem, 296 loig^m laborem cania
fc foUis undam tepidi dcspumat aheni. percumt
NOTES.
174. Lapidem ineutum: a furrowed or 281. Pelio. The mountains here men-
M^gnttd •tone, for thc purpose of grinding tioned were yery high mountains in Thee-
Mi; tomething Uke oor mill-stone. saly, near the Siniu Thtrmaieus, The lat-
S76. Jlii^s dies : otherdayi. ^lio ordine: ter is sometimes takcn for heaven.
h t diflercnt order irom those above men- 286. Fitga: in the sense of t7mm ; and
tiMed. The ancienUi ■uperetitiously thought eontraria^ in the sense of adcersa^ vel si
•■M days of the month to be lucky, and nisira.
rtkcn onlueky. 288. Eoiis : tbe moming star ; by mcton.
27t. Eumenides: thofuriee. They were the moming. J^otfo tole: in the sense of
■id to have eprung fVom the blood of a die ineiptente^ vel oriente.
Mnd, which Coelue received from his 289. Stipula : in the scnse of aritttr^ sayt
Ivetlier Satum. Some say they were the Rusus. Mowing in gcneral is best eflTected
iu|iiien of Acheron and Noz, or of Pluto when the dew is upon the grass.
nd Prowerpine. Tkey were threc in num- 292. Inspicat : he forms nintcho» with a
Wr: Disiphone^ Megtrra^ and Alecto, They sharp knife. Any instrument made of irov
*«• nppoeed to be tho ministers of ven- may be called ferrum.
pmte to tbe gods and to be constantly ^5. Decoquit : sheboilsaway the liqnor
Miploywl in punishing tKe wicked in hell. of sweet must, and skims, Jcc. jMushim is
Hijjr were •ometimes called Furia and sweet or new made wine. Thc juice of
£r«Mi^e«. Tliey were worshipped ; butthe the grape, when boiled down one third part,
pe^le dared not to mention their names, or formed what was callcd sapa^ aiid when onf
MCi to fiz their eyes upon their temple. half, it formed the defrutum. Vvlran^is
Hht were repreeented holding a buming was the son of Jupiter and Juno. ()n ao>
tarck m one hand, and a whip of ecorpiens count of his deformity, hc wa8 cnst down
■ tht other hand. from heaven upon the island of 1 .emnoe.
TtK. Crtai : in tho senae of edidii^ vel whon* hc taught the inhabitant^ the smitb
fndagii. trado, and married Venus. The Cyclopa
fT9. CKim^ue, fic Thete are the names were his workmen and assiMtanta. ife wat
flf three giants, who attempted to scale hea- the god of fire ; hence Fulcanus^ by nieton.
v« tad detlut>ne the gods. They were the of\cn is put for fire itseif, aH in the presenl
Mwof Titan andTerra. Thooe here named instanco. fJe «^as somctimes ealled Jiutei'
■■ethe principal ones. Conjuratos fratres. ber^ l^ipotcns^ and Pandamntor.
Thaw ibduded the whole n^atemity, that 29C. Undam. Hy this \ve aro to untlet-
Mi «Df «f ed iD the «nterprise. stand the liquor in the hoi\mt[ W«\.W«. Terit
74 P* VIRGIUI MA&ONIS , .
At nibicunda Ccrcs medio succiditur (
Et medio tostas sstu terit area firuges.
Nudus ara, sere nudus : hyems ignava cc
Frigoribus parto agricoiae plerumque firui
Mutuaque inter se laeti convivia curant :
Invitat genialis hyems, curasque resolvit
Ceu pressse cum jam portum tetig^re ca
Puppibus et Iseti nautse imposu^re corona
Sed tamen et quemas glandes tum string
Et lauri baccas, oleamque, cnientaque iri
9U7. Tunc lemptu t»t Tunc gruibus pedicas, et retia ponere ce
fU0tgu€ ponere Auritosque sequi lepores ; tum figere da
3(W. Tum tMt tempm st^pea torquentem Balearis verbera fim^
vtnatorem figere damas ^^^ - ^: - ^ y > y a -
torquentem stupea ver- ^^^ ^ ^^^ J^^®^' glaciem cum flummi
bera Balearis fundso, Quid tempestates autumni et sidera di
tdm Atque, ubi jam breviorque dies, et molli'
Qu8B vigilanda viris ? vel cum ruit imbri£
Spicea jam campis cum messis inhorruit,
Frumenta in viridi stipula lactentia turge
Ssepe ego, cum flavis messorem induceric
Agricola, et fragih jam stringeret hordei
S18. Ego Bspe vidi Omnia ventorum concurrere prselia vidi,
oamia prasfia ventorum Quse gravidam late segetem ab radicibu
oonciirrere,quBeruerent Sublime expulsam eruerent; ita turbine
Ferret hyems culmumque levem, stipula
Scepe etiam immensum coelo venit agme
NOTES.
threshes, or beats out. Fruges tostas: the 315, Laetmiia : milky
dry, or ripe grain. 318. Omniapralia veni
297. Medio astu : in the middle of the ers of the winds in fier
day. Ccres : for teges^ the grain, or harvest. Ruibus says : pitgnas
Rubicunda : in the sense oTJlava, miseeri. This compariM
209. J^udus ava^ &c. Thc poet^s meaning the wind, and of growii
here is,tliat the farmershould be industrious, has becn oensured by so
and tum the summer to the best account ; passage is probably to b(
for the winter is a season of rest and festi- presenting the growing
vity, when he may enjoy the firuitof liis la- the tempest, and whiriec
bors. easily as light straw it
300. Farto * what he had gotten during whirlwind. Martyn, H
the summer. Rebus per otstatem comparatis^ concur, says Valpy, Ln t]
•ays Ruieus. 320. Expulsam : in th
301. Curani: in the sense o£ parant. tam. J^igro turbine: in
304. Ceu presstBcarina: may either mean a whirlwind brii^ng v
laden ships, or weather-beaten ships. Ca- darkncss, and imbruing
rina is proporly the keel ; by synec the in the sense of tempeslat
whole ship. 322. Immensum agmet
305. Stringere : in the sense of eoUigere. surpass, in grandeur and
309. Balearis fundct : the Balerian sling. scription which we here
The islandfl Majorca, Minorca, and Uvica, storm, of its rise, and ei
on tli3 coast of Spain, were called by the band or army of vapor
ancients Bal^rides ; the inhabitants of heavens ; the clouds, u
which were famous for the use of the sling. with vapor, collect toge
Stupea verbera : the hempen strings. and, forming themsel
312. jEstas : in the sense of calor^ vel wreaths, brew a deep am
mstus. The verb «/ is to be supplied. Fi- They then burst, and di
riianda : euranda^ vei providenda^ says luge of water, that the i
Hejrne. F^tris : for agricolu. dissolved, and pouring u
913. Ruii : hastons to a close. Rueus floods sweep away the
saya dMnif, aad ServivB, prmc^^itaiur» the labors cf man and
6EOR61GA. LBB. L 9S
m gloinenuit tempestatem imbrlbus atris
e ez alto nubes : ruit arduus aether,
li ingenti sata laeta, boumque labores 3S5
implentur fossae, et cava flumina crescunt
nitiLi fenretque fretis spirantibus aequor.
ter, medii nimborum in nocte, coru8C&
i molitur dextri . quo maxima motu
remit : fug^re ferse, et mortalia corda SSO
ites humilis stravit pavor : ille flagranti
bo, a|it Rhodopen, aut alta Ceraunia telo
: ingeminant Austri, et densissimus imber :
emora ingenti vento, nunc litora plangimt.
metuens, coeli menses et sidera serva : 536
Saturoi sese qud stella receptet :
rnis coeli Cyllenius erret in orbes.
is venerare Deos, atque annua magnfls
efer Cereri, laetis operatus in herbis,
;s sub casum hjemis, jam vere sereno. «540
gni pinguea, et tunc moilissima vina ,: 341 Tunc agni $umi
omni dulced, densseque in montibus umbrfls.
tibi Cererem pubes agrestis adoret :
lacte fevos, et miti dilue Baccho,
NOTES.
i ; the winding riveTS swell, and the from the circomstance of its gretLi distmnc«
I in itfl foaraing (Htha. from the sun, and the nnall degree of heat
^re/u. FreHtm is properly a strait, it recoives from him. On the other hand«
»f the eea. Hpirant^ ae here used, the planet Mercury ia called ligniM^ on ao-
ful and ezpreaaive. The figure ia count of ita neamesato the 8un, and the d^-
om water boiling, which seems to gree of heat it probablj receivcs from him.
{spirare) hy emitting a steam or Cyllenim. A name of the god Mercury.
Da is all in commotion. He was the Bon of Jupiter and Maia, the
\ioiilur: in the aenae of vibrat^ vel god of eloquence, and messenger of thn
\ttiO motu. Bj this we are to under- gods. He had a winged cap called Petastu,
obablj the act of vibrating or hurU and winged feet called T\Uaria. The in-
thunder-bolt — the thtmdcr itself. vention of the Ijre, and its seven strings, la
• ancients suppoaed to be the bolt, attributed to him ; which he gavc to Apollo,
liing more than the lightning — the and received in retum the celebrated Ca*
natter, passing from one cloud, or dueeut^ which was a rod or wand encircled
be atoosphere, to another, that was with serpents, and said to possess cxtraor*
Ij electrified, and thus became vi- dinarj virtues and qualities. It was his
• business to conduct the marut of the dead
"^trtt fugtrt: the wild beasts have to the infemal regions. He presided over
bere is a peculiar force in the use of orators, merchants, and thieves. The wor-
Bct tense here. The beasts of the ship of Mercurj was established in Greece,
LT, and thej are gone, and are out Egjpt, and Italj. He was called Cylleniut^
in a moment, seeking their wonted from a mountain in Arcadia of that name,
where he is said to have been bom ; CadueeO'
9iho: a Greek acc. A mountain tor^TVifilex^DelitUyk,e, AccordingtoCicero,
lonia, which overlooked the iEgean there were four others to whom thc name
iodopen. A mountain, or rather of Mercurj was given. Of these, waa a
mountains in Thrace. Ceraunia : famous philosopher of Egjpt, whom thej
neu. mountains in Epirus. Thej cailed Hermet JVitmigitttu. CjfUeniutigmt:
ealled irom a Greek word signifj- the planet Mercuiy.
^'•^rto^r """' '"''"^ '''" , ^\ ^-'•- - ^« -- o^ --'• ^
imber^ntitrimut. Ru»us sajs: *"' P'''^^^-
4 e^ioeittima, 344. Cui tu dilue fatot: fbr whom d
hti/rigida tiella: to what part of thou mingle honej with milk and swett
Jie cold star of Satura betakes it- wine. Favot : the comb ; bj metoBu ^Um
itnm im called cold most probablj honej contained in it.
n P. VlRGILn MARONIS
Terque novas circdm felix eat hostta fii
346. Ctaam hoftiam Omnis quam chorus et socii comitentur
omniMchorus.et/uiiocu £| Cererem clamore vocent in tecta: i
Falcem maturis quisquam supponat arif
Quam Cereri, torti redimitus tempora •
Det motus incompositos^ et carmina dk
Atque hcec ut certis possimus disceii
iEtusque, pluviasque, et agentes frigon
Ipse pater statuit, quid menstrua Luna
Quo signo caderent Austri, quid saspe i
AgricoliB propius stabuhs armenta tene
Continud, ventis surgentibus, aut freta |
Incipiunt agitata tumescere, et aridus m
Montibus audiri fragor ; aut resonantia
Litora misceri, et nemorum increbreaa
Jam sibi tum curvis male temperat und
Cum medio celeres revolant ex SBquore
Clamoremque ferunt ad litora, cumque
36S. Stoc» lii»rt In sicco ludunt fulice ; notasque palud
364. AitSoAquo deflerit Deserit, atque altam supra volat ardea
•otM paludee, atque vo- Ssepe etiam stellas, vento imp^idente,
lal Mpra altam nubem. prajeipites ccelo labi ; noctisque per ui
Flammarum longos a tergo albescere t
Siepe leveni paleam et frondes volitare
Aut summ^ nantes in aqul coUudere p
At Bore« de parte trucis cum fulminal
Eurique Zephyrique tonat domus ; om
Rura natant fossis ; atque omnis naviti
NOTES.
345. FtUx hottia. The poet here alludee 360. Jam tum umdm
lo the imerijieium mmhtrvaie^ eo cailed, be- the waves ecarcelr rest
oauae the rictim was led three times around (swallowing up) the bi
the field; mh am^re «mi. in the eense of dijffieili
346. Omuut chmru» et ameii: the same as 361. Mer^: a spo(
mmmi» ehorut wiemai. nendlj taken to be tlio
349. Hedtmutu» temkpmrm : booiid as to his verS si^o.
lemplee with a wreath of oak. The poet 363. Fuhem : a spee
ffijoin» upi^n the fknmex to make two o0er> Hke the commoii dack;
Hifs to Cr<Yi: the first of honej and wine, 364. mirdia: a biid
at the be|i[inmn|r of spraif : dUue farmt^ ^. and soarinr high. F
The othex of a Tictim at the beginniii^of stanrecal!ed«f)tf«a«f«ii
harrwt : ter ffftr hmthms kic, 3dS. Smpe ridfhit ji
33tV inf^tmi^^ftft mmtut: the irrefrular or or\cn 9ee stars. &c.
UMMethodicAl dance: sucii as ts penormed confonnitr to the tqI
br mtio». Cfrert: iiempo« oi Aeiisrrai Ce^ moxe^ fr»m its statian.
nnis. to « hioh the poet aH*
^l. Hme' ncmpe^ •jfmyiw^ mhtrijit^me. nxixirr — mete^>rsw Thi
SSS. .Vc^tr^: in the se»ae ot it^ifmrrS, to cart acm» the be«i
SM« ^i^TM' * ia the M«se of mitcto. dxrincsiv of ihe m|:ht,
^«•d wtkdtettam rstH w>mti iMr mstt-^. «ars thcrn x tr&in ^^/-crfH
H<eT«o. «lii.Am .- hecY p«t fir any boistnv lm>*^r^t : tlueAtci
OM wiad: thc mne» for the fmw<. haad.
5S*k fVft?* y^"i: funp^T. Jw pcmtriK rtl :>Tl. Drmut Evrifm
• •»** ^ F-v-*ui». swper;T a ^traiu or uirrow t^ hr^rca» fhoatn wluf
l^ ssa. :. -• >v: rxl'.* ticcr
iSS. ^i-jdt^ *i£r»*": a ^irr cr».-k:r.jf T::f -pa .^-*rk<isi x$ hi
«8K'' a» » msoe aai>i^r «irr uryt» t>.-f r^.-^*. rsc^Udcss t vcfe
GEORGICA. LIB. L »
a Tela legit. Nunquam impnidentibua imber
Aut illum surgentem vallibus imis
fug^re grues ; aut bucula coelum 376
ien&, patulis captavit naribus auras . 376. Saipiciomiiidefli.
guta kcus circumvolitavit hirundo : ^""^
srem in limo rans cecin^re querelam.
s et tectis penetralibus extulit ova
tum formica terens iter ; et bibit ingens 380
; et e pastu decedens agmine magno
ruro increpuit densis exercitus alis.
arias pelagi volucrel, et quie Asia circdm 383. Jam videu va-
lus in stagnis rimantur prata Caystri, nas volucres pelagi, et
im lareos humeris infundere rores ; 385 ««iq««riinanturcircum
c.put objectare ftet», nunc currej« in und-, tZ^%s^,^^^
dio incassum videas gestire lavandi. inftndere largoe rorai
;omix pleni pluviam vocat improba voce, humeris
1 in sicc4 secum spatiatur arenl.
octuma quidem carpentes pensa puellae 390
ere hyemem : test^ cum ardente viderent
lare oleum, et putres concrescere fungos.
minus ex imbri soles, et aperta serena imh^^ tl*^ minue ex
cere, et certis poteris cognoscere signis. ^ ^^ ^ifl!'!^^
leque tum stellis acies obtusa videtur, 395 oeremciof ■olefl,etapeil«
atris radtis obnoxia surgere Luna : el serena ctUa.
NOTES.
Imprttdentilnuy &c. Never hath a 385. Infundere largos : to throw eagerlj
hnrt any person unforwamed : that much water upon their backs. JRoret .* in
Dwer always givee auch certain signs the sense of aqtutm,
ipproach, that any who will attend 387. Studio Utvandi : through a derire of
n, may aToid receivin^ injury from washing thenuelves in vain. IneaMtvm may
ijDe ioforms ua, that the Medicean, be understood in three Bensefl. 1. Becauae
iieothorcopiee,read|rrtM^/t^iM; he, nothing can add to the whitenees of the
T, prefen the umial reading, impru' swan, Uie fowl here epoken of. 2. Becauee
■». PrudentHm» is the easier. they need take no pains to waah themnelvee,
lUum gvrgeniem^ &c. Thia sentence for the impending rain will do it withont
ble of two constructions : 1. The thcir iabor. 3. Because, according to Ser-
may flee the shower, rising out of tiie vius, water will not wet their feathers.
; which is the seiise Ruobus gives. 2. 390. Carpentes : carding their nightly
M& takes it to mean that the cranes tasks of wool.
lo the valleyai to avoid the rising 392. Fungot: the dots or spungy suh
This is aiso the opinion of Valpy. stanoe that gathers round the wick of the
El rmna: eeeinere^ iic This alludes lamp or candle. SeintiUart : to sputter Of
&ble of the transformation of the snap in the buming shell.
• into frogs fbr reproaching Latona^ 393. J^ec minus, Having mentioned the
'h hmrd treatment, when thny croak, signs of a storm, the poet now enumersies
• Midtocomplain. See Ovid. Mot. those of fair weathor. He makes them in
number nine. Ex imbri: aftor a shower.
fmf^ens areu$ : the spacious bow hath SoUs: days.
alluding to a vulgar notion that the 395. ^eies steUis : Ruaeus says, lux steUw
r dnuik the water that supplied tiie rum, Videtur: in the sense of apparei.
396. Ltma s%trgere obnoxia : nor will the
jSsim : an adj. from ^sius^a. lake and moon seem to nse beholden (or indebted) to
etween the river Caystrus and the the beams of her brother. The moon will
Uk Tmolus^ 'm the coiidfines of Lydia rise so clear and bright that she will seem
ryfia Major. Caifstrus falls into the to shine by her own inherent light, and not
eea, aot far from the once famous by reflecting the rays of the sun. Sol and
Ephemis. On its banks the swan Luna in heaven, the samo as Apollo and
id. HMMMlnr; iii the sense of /re- Diana on earth, were said to have been ikm
im children of Latona. 8«a llc\. W. \(^
78 P. mGlLlI MARONIS
Tenuia nec lana; per coelum vellera feni
Non tepidum ad solem pennas in litore p
Dilectae Thetidi Halcyones : non ore sol
Immundi meminere sues jactare manipk
401. Ima loea At nebulas magis ima petunt, campoque
Solis et occasum servans de culmine sun
Nequicquam seros exercet noctua cantui
Apparet liquido sublimis in aere Nisus,
£t pro purpureo pcenas dat Scylla capill^
Quicunque illa levem fiigiens secat sthe
Ecce inimicus, atrox, magno stridore pe
Insequitur Nisus : qua se fert Nisus ad ai
Illa levem fugiens raptim secat aethera pc
410. Tam corvi ter Tum liquidas corvi presso ter gutture vo
aut quatar ingemmant ^ .^j quater ingeminant : et B«pe cubilibu
"412."^«^, ncmcio qnA ^^^^ qui prffiter solitum dulcedine l«ti
dnlcedine, praeter Boli- Inter se folus strepitant : juvat imbnbus
tam morem strepitant Progeniem parvam, dulcesque revisere n
415. Haud equidem Haud equidem credo, quia sit divinitus il
eredo hoe fieri t/a, quia Ingenium, aut rerum fato prudentia majc
Venim, ubi tempestas et cceli raobiiis hui
419. Deneat ea, qun M utavere vias : et Jupiter humidus Austi
i^fig^ Vertuntur species animorum, et pectora
421. Concipiunt nunc Nunc alios, alios, dum nubila ventus age
NOTES.
397. Tenma vellera : thin white clouds, for the purple lock. Dare-
like fleeces of wool. — iolvere pfBnas^yelsupplu
399. Halcyones, Cejrz, king of TVaehi- ed. These are phrases.
ntA, going to consult the orade of ApoUo at i^ffieere potnA vel aupplid
Chtrusy was shipwrecked in the ^gean sea. — petere pcmas^ vcl suppli
His wife, Ualcyone^ seeing his dcad body 4 10. Presso guittre : y
floating near the shore, flung herself upon compressed. This wouJd
it in a transport of her passion. Thelis^ more clear and shrill.
out of compassion to the lovers, transform- 416. Ingenium : discen
ed them into the birds called king-fishers : capaoity. Major pruder
hence dilectee Thetidi, It is said the sea is greater knowledge or fores
calm a certain number of days about the and order of things^ than
winter solstice, that they may more conve* passago, as it is commc
niently bring forch their young. Hence unintelligible. To take /^
those days were sometimes called Haleyon governed by major^ Dr. T
days. complete nonsense ; and "^
400. Maniplos: btmdles of straw — straw nion of Heyne, and Valpy
in general. and it is very little better
403. J^octua servans : the owl observing agent or means by wl
the setting of the sun, &c. The meaning knowledge was obtained
of the exp^ession seems to be this: that ea^y as rendered above.
aa the hooting of the owl in general is a ntm prudentia^ qua potenJti
•ign of foul weather, yet when these signs is with ditficulty undersUM
of fair weathor occur, she hoots in vain , 417. Mobilishumor: tlv
■he will be disrogardod ; or, if any regard heavcn. Vias is here \m
her prognostics, they will find themselves modus^ or qualitates, Tem
disappointed. The owl is the only bird ther — temperature of the.
that sings exclusively in the night ; hence, 418. Jupiter humidus: i
teros eantus exercel. by the south winds. Jxm
404. Kisiu: the falcon, or hawk. ScyUa: poetically for the air; wh
the lark. SeeEcI. vi. 74; also nom. prop. the sea that lay to the m
nnder J^uv^, came moist, or impregnata
405. Scylla dat peenas^ Scylla ia punished 420. Motus : motions-Hi
GEORGICA. LIB. I.
70
CoDcipiiint : hinc ille avium concentus in agm,
Et Jetie pecudes, et ovantes gutture corvi.
Si weii Solem ad rapidum Lunasque sequentes
Ordine respicies i nunquam te crastina fallef
Hoft, neque insidiis noctis capiere serens.
Looa, revertentes cum primum colligit ignes,
S nigniin obscuro eomprenderit aera comu ;
lliziinus agricolis pelagoque parabitur imber.
At, si virgineum sufiuderit ore ruborem,
Veotiis erit : vento semper rubet aurea Phcebe.
Sn ortu in quarto (namque is certissimus auctor)
Pm, neque obtiuis per ccelum comibus ibit ;
Totos et Ule dies, et qui nascentur ab illo
Bnctum ad mensem, pluvii ventisque carebunt :
Tottque servati solvent in litore naut»
Gkoco, et Panopeae, et Inoo Melicerts.
Sol quoque, et exoriens, et cdm se condit in undas,
Sgna dabit : Solem certissima signa sequuntur,
Et quae mane refert, et quie surgentibus astris.
IBe ubi nascentem maculis variaverit ortum,
Conditus in nubem medioque refugerit orbe ;
Svpecti tibi sint imbres : namque urget ab alto
NOTE8.
aliofl inottifl,«lnufiealiM
dum
422. Hinc oriiur ille
ooncentiui avium inagris,
^*^ ot hine pecudes tunt
430
432. Sin iUafuerii pu-
ra in quarto ortu, neqiM
ibit per cflBlum
435
4S6. Bervati ^ tempo'
tale
440 440. Et quiB. lefert
mand, et quie refert
415. Ortutina h^ra : rimplj, to-morrow.
487. CoQigii recertentet igjiet: when first
ftc ffloon ccllecti the reflected, or retuming
nji» (^fnet ;) if sheembrace,&c. Thepoet
m mentions three prognoatics of the
«either from the moon. 1. If the ncw
Moa be obecured by duskj air, {nigrum
icra,) look for rain. 2. If she be red, look
ftr wind. 3. If, on the fourth day, sbe be
higkt, expect the Yemainder of the month
le be fair woather ; whence the common
■vinf : paUida Lunapluit; rubieundaflat ;
MM terenatm
432. Auetor: dini — prognoitic.
437. Gttttito. Ulaucus waa a fishorman
if iSnihedon^ in Beotia, bj eonie said to
kive been the eon of Neptune and the n jmph
" Ae he was fiahing, he obscrved tho
that he canght, aa he laid them on the
to receive freeh vigor, and immedi-
Mdj to cscape fixmi him bj leaping into
Ae Ma. From thia drcumfltance, ho ima-
there must be some extraordinary
in the graas ; whereupon he tasted it,
nd feiind hiriiself suddenly moved with a
Mre to iive in the watery elemcnt ; and
Isaping ioto the sea, he was made a sea-god
ki GciMiittf and TWAff. Panopeet.: anjmph
■ the sea, tho daugfater of Jfereus and Do-
sie, MeiieerUt, Melicartai or Melicertes,
*as tbe son bf /ao, the daughter of Cad-
■M, aud wife of AiKamoM^ king of Thebes ;
«h» fleeing from her husband, who had
riMB ber son Learehut^ leaped into the 8oa
vilh Melieerta in her arms, both of whoin
«sn chanfed into eea-goda» and worship-
•etf Inee : an adj. from /no, agreeing- wi tb
Melieerta. Melicertes was sometimes called
Palamon. See iEn. v. 823.
440. Attrit surgeniibut. When the stars
appear in the evening at the approach of
darkness, in the language of poctrj, thej
are said to rise : so wlicii thej disuppear at
the approach of daj, thcj are said to set.
442. Medio refugerit orbe. Most commen-
tators take orbit here for the facc or disc of
tho sun ; and understand bj the words me-
dio refugerit orbe^ when he shall diRappcar
witlf half his orb or disc. the other balf re*
maining visible. Rusus sajs : latuerit m«-
dia tui parle. Valpj sajs, ** Whon the ri-
sing sun appears bordered bj clouds, the
centre alono remaining visibio.** Davidson
translates the whole passago thus : ** Whcn
he (the sun) shall chequer his new-bom face
with spots, hidden in a cloud, and cojlj
shun the sight with half his orb." Serviut
seems to understand the words to implj that
the centre of the sun retired, as it were.
from view, bj appearing hollow like the ca-
vitj of the hand, while the edge was con*
cealed in a cloud. I know not that philo-
sophers have noticed anj such appearances
of the sun ; I am sure thej must be verj
rare. Bosides, this half conccalment of tlie
sun does not como up to the obvious nican-
ing of condilut in nubenL, which certainlj
means that he was whoUj conccalcd from
sight. Bj taking medio orbe^ for, in Ihe mid'
dle ofhis course^ or diumal rcvolution, wliioh
may verj well be donc, thc passagc w iil \m
rcndcrcd intclligible and caKj. Thus : whon
the sun, in his ascent above Ihe \\oivlqx^
shaii have passed beUind Ae«c^ G\o\i^»aii4
W P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Aboribusque satisque Notus, pecorique m
Aut ubi sub lucem densa inter nubila sese
Diversi erumpent radii, aut ubi pallida sui
Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile ;
Heu, male tum mites defendet pampinuB v
Tam multa in tectis crepitans salit horridi
4oO. Magis profiierit Hoc, etiam emenso cum jam decedet Oly
memiiiisse hoc, etiam Profuerit meminisse magis : nam siepe vii
cum jam sol decedet, ipgjug yj ^„1^^ varios errare colores.
iSrCcBTureus 9ol CoBruleus pluviam denunciat, igneus Eurc
Sin maculse incipient nitilo immiscerier ig
Omnia tunc pariter vento nimbisque vide)
Fervere. Non ill^ quisquam me nocte p«
Ire, neque a terra moneat convellere func
458. At si orbifl solis At si, cum referetque diem, condetque rei
erit lucidua, cum Lucidus orbis erit, frustra terrebere nimbj
Et claro sylvas cemes Aquilone moveri.
461. Denique Sol da- Denique, quid Vesper serus vehat, und
bit «igna tibi, quid flenis Ventus affat nubes, quid cogitet humidus
'•■P*'' Sol tibi signa dabit : Solem quis dicere &
Audeat ? ille etiam csecos instare tumultv
SsBpe monet, fraudemque, et operta tume
Ille etiam extincto miseratus Csesare Roi
Cum caput obscuri nitidum ferrugine tei
Impiaque seternam timuerunt ssBcula nod
Tempore quanquam illo tellus quoque, et
Obscoenique canes, importunaeque volucr
Signa dabant. Quoties Cyclopum efierv
Vidimus undantem ruptis fomacibus i£tn
Flammammque globos, liquefactaque vol
Armomm sonitum toto Germania coelo
Audiit ; insohtis tremuerunt motibus Alp
NOTES.
be sometimes concealed by them from sight; 470. Obscomi eants: f<
and when he shall have approached the me- bad omen — howling friffl
ridian, and finished half his course, he shall cients considered any thu
be wholly concealed from sight by the in- auspicious. Importunat : h
creased and condensed vapor in the atmos- cantus erat mali ominis.
phero, then rain is to be ezpected. Imbres : 471. Quoties vidimus :
tn tho scnse of pluvia, seen Ji^tna risingin wavei
444. Sinister : injurionfl — hurtful. bur8t,&c. Undantem^exp:
A52. Jn irultu : in the sense ofper vultum, the violence and agitati
454. Immiscerier : by Paragogo, for tm- pent up in the mountai]
misceri^ to be mingled with sparkling light. against its sides, which,
[gni : htmine^ says Rusus. resist the shock, open a
456. Fervere, This verb forcibly ex- an instant, it covers the
presses the violence of the storm. AII things with lava. The Cyclops
are confusion and wild disorder. TStrbari^ of Vulcan, and said to be
says RufBus. - and Terra, They were a
462. Cogitet : in the sense of praparet. having but one eye, whi(
Serenas : in the sense of sieeas, dle of their forehcad. 1
467. Obseura ferrugine : with a dark red to assist Vulcan in formin
color — a color resembling blood. of Jupiter, and the arm
468. Scecula, Sieculum is properly an celebrated heroes. Theii
■ge; by meton. the inhabitants or men of JEtna. The most not
that age. Impta sacula - the same as tm- Brontes^ Steropes^ and j
tii kommes, Ulysses viaited Sicily, F
GHOaOiCA. IJB. 1. fii
\ue per !ucoa vulgd exaudita silentes
et simulacra uiocJiis pallentia iniriA
obscuruffl noctis pecudesque locutiB,
I ! sistunt amnes, terreque dehiscunt :
tin Lllacrymat templis ebur, seraque sudant.
sano contorquens vortice sylvas 481 481. Eridanus pr6liiit
a rex Eridanus, camposque per omnea sjrlvi», contorqueni ta»
ulis armenta lulit : nec tempore eodem inBano.
aut extis fibrtB apparere minaces, 484. Fibre nec eeua-
s manare cruor cessavit ; et alte 486 ^^^^ *"' mpparere rai.
m resonare, lupis ululantibus, urbes. °ir!«^,^.'Ji«" f**"''
, •1^1 *ut cruor cesMvit ma-
CCBIO ceciderunt plura sereno nare i puteis; et urbee
nec diri tbties arsere cometae. non eeMtaveruni retonare
r seee paribus concurrere telis i^t^ P«r nocteiu^ lupi<
acies iterum vid^re Philippi ; 490 ululantibu^
ndignum Superis, bis sanguine nostro 491. Nec vuimm f\iit
1 et latoB Hsmi pinguescere campos.
NOTES.
their ktng. Diodorue informs us battlee, one fought between Cesar and Pom^
f elope were the first inhabitanta pej ; the other, between Brutue and Can-
of a gigantic stature, and of a siue on one side, and Augustus and Antho.
savage nature. They dwelt nj on the other. But history inforras us
(Qt mount JStna. that the former wae fouflrht on the plains of
miaera: ■pactres, or ghoeta, pale PhartcUia^ in Thetsalj, the latter at Philip^
$rful manner, were eeen, 4ec. • d», in the confines of Thrace, more than two
Kuntm: an adj. of theneu. taken nundred milee distant. To ezplain this ap-
I the eenee of obKuritatem, Ru- parent inconsistency, there have been raanj
nets it bj erep%ue%dum, attempts. The most probable solution is,
etftcni ebur: the moumful ivory that the poet does not mean that both these
aes) wepU JEra: brass statues battlee were fought on the same spot. This
aas. would contradict history. He would not
ctnovorUee: with its rapid eurrent commit such a blunder. We are told that
the city TTuba TheuaHeit^ or Phlhotitir^
idanue: the river Po. It is here n^hich was in sight of Pharsaiia, was called
kingof rivers^because the largest also Philippu And though historians, for
[t rise%in Piedmont, and running sake of distinction, called the one Philippi^
' couree, after receiving a number anif the other Phartalia^ the poet might,
rj streams, falls into the Gulf without anj improprietv, call them both bj
>j several mouths. the common name of PhUippi. Rueus
'Mibut txti». One mode of con- has one conjecture which maj be deserving
omens, was an ezaraination of of notice : that the adverb iteritm maj re-
i^f the victim. If anj defect or fer, not to Philippi, but to the Roman ar*
appeared, it was thought to be mies : PkUippi saw the Roman armics
TrtMtibut : ominous— baleful. again engage for the empire of ihe world.
l, Hejne reads oZ/o, agreeing though not for the first time. Thej had
eng^ged for a similar purpose before on the
neta. Plutarch informs us that a plains of Pharsalia. Thb appears to solve
t eomet appeared at Rome for the difficultj.
j9 about the time of Cesar^s 492. Emathiam — Laiot eampot Htimt,
» tlus the poet refers in Ecl. iz.47. Here is an apparent difficultj. Ilsmus is
sajs: XAii/if, quot primo eonte" a mountain in Thrace; and neither of the
reMAuguttut edebat^ tteUa eriniia battles was fought in Emaihia or Maeedo*
Het eoniinuotfuitiij exorient eirea nto, properlj so called. But the language
horam : erediiumque ett animum of poetiy does not alwajs conform to his.
t tn emlum reeeptu torical or geographical ezactness. We are
^ : therefore-— <m account of the told that the ancient Emaihia was consi-
Bsar, which was the cause of the dered bj the poets to eztend as far east as
the river Neesus, including a considerable
'J^fpi iierum: Philippi hath seen part of Thrace bejond Phiiippi; aad to
armies again, iic, It is agreed the south comprehending all Thessalj, and
here alludee to tha two famous consequentlj PhartaUa^ or the PhaxnJyAA
7
P. VJRGILIJ MARONIS
Scilicet et tempus veniet, cum finibaa iltii
Agricola, incunro terram molitus aratro,
Exesa iiiveniet scabri rubigine pila :
Aut ^ravibus rastris galeas pulsabit inanai
Grandiaque efibssis mirabitur ossa sepulcb
Dii patrii Ind^etes, et Romule, Vestaqi
Qus Tuscum Tiberim et Romana palatia
Hunc saltem everso juvenem succurrere ■
Ne prohibete : satis jampridem sanguine i
LaomedontesB luimus peijuria Trojie.
Jampridem nobis coeli te regia, Caesar,
Invidet, atque hominum queritur curare ti
A05 9unt tot bella Quippe ubi fas versum atque nelas, tot be)
Tam multae sceierum facies : non ullus ar
607. Colonis abdoctii Dignus honos ; squalent abductis arva col
«f maliHam £t curvae rigidum falces conflantur in eo»
NOTES.
Philippi. T&ken in this extent, the poet c&um thej had been men,
*would be coniistent. Emathia could be earih: or because they wc
wet twice with Roraan blood. Again Hob- among the gode. Othen a
mus is not so much a ringle mountain as a with morepropriety,derivfl
range of mountains, branching out in va- because being translated
rious directions, and in various parta assu- stood in need of nothin
ming difTerent namee. Caeting our eje on There were two by Uie nm
a map of that country, we find the ran^ the mother of Satum, the
oommencing at the Euzine eea, and taking ter; but commonly conf
a Bouth-westerly direction till it enters Ma-* The latter presided over f
eedonia, then tuming northerly till it reachee It is said that iEne^ brotli
the 43P of N. lat. wnen it takes a southem his household gods into It
direction, pawing into Thessaly ; and con- ced her worship. Her myi
lequently ita eztensive plaine might be mitted to the Albans, and
fattened by the blood, ■hed in both those duced among the Romaz
battlos. instituted a college of y
494. Molitut: in the aense of vertent. aliye the perpetual fire
Scabra: in the Bense of corrota, paUndiwn of the state.
498. Dii patrii^ Indigeles. The Romans 500. Hunc Juvenem: m
divided their^deities into three classes. The aflerward called Augustv
first embraced the supreme or select gods, sceeh : the ruined or fallin
who were honored with the highest ado- 50:2. Satis luimui jam^
ration, and considered eminent above the long ago atoned sufficient
rest. Of these, tweive were callcd Consentes^ of Trojan Laomedon, wit
because on particular occasions thcy were omedon was tho father ol
admitted to the council of Jupiter. Six of of Troy. During his rei
theee were male and six female : JupUer^ us, the walle of Troy wen
JtpoUo^ Mercury^ Mars^ ^eptune^ and ViU' and Apollo, for a certain
ta»i : Juno^ Dtana^ Minerva^ yenus^ Vesta, the work was done, he rel
and Ceres. These were sometimcs callcd On which account, they )
Dii Majores, Tho second class comprc- the Trojans, and exerted
hended those of inferior power, and was against them in the war
very numerous. It embraced all the deified The Romans, pretending
heroei, such ae Romulus^ Hercules^ Perseus^ tliem, tho poet supposes \
icc. and all that in any manncr had ob- this injustice of thcir anc
tained divine honors. These were *8ome- perhaps, may be explair
times called the Dtt Jtftnor». Thethirdclass Laomedon to have empl
waa without number. It embraccd all tlie which had been designed
evlvan doities: all the nymphs; the penatcs; poses, to this use.
taefonii; Uie virtutes, &c. Indigetes : pro- 505. Ubi: where~(thi
deified heroes. Some derive the word men. Fas atque nefas vt
imdigetart^ to call by name; bccauso wrong are confounded.
eo^omary lo address them by thcir 507. Squalent: lie neg
Olhnn derive it from def^ere^ be- grown with wecds.
G£0R6ICA. UB. I. 89
Vboc movet Euphntes, illinc Germaiiia belluin :
VidmB ruptis inter ae legibus urbes 610
Anna ferunt : Bcvit toto Mars impius orbe
Ut, cum carceribus sese efTuci^re quadrigfls,
Addunt se in spatia : et frustra retinacula tendons,
Fertur eqaia auriga, neque audit currus habenaa
NOTES.
509. fi^pAralei. A noble river of Aria, ed together ; alio, a ch&riot drawn by four
riring in tke mountams of Armenia, fertili- horaes, by meton. Of ^uaiuor and a^o,bo->
nng Mu^^otamia^ as the Nile doee Egypt, cauee four were driven together : or con-
and nniting with the Tigrie in ita coune, tracted of Qtiiu{rt;ugta,fouryokedtogether.
falle into the Persian gul£ It is here put, Careerihut, Carcerwa8themark,or8taxting
hj a fignre of epeech, for the nations of the place, in racee. Spatia : the race grounc^
•asti particolarly the Parthians, who were or course. Effudlrt, Rucus says, erupt-
yvtj troubleeome to the Romani. ruirU.
6iaLv^-»nthe8eoeeof/«<iertAi«. ^y, Heyne. Some copiee leave out the if.
^]}' TtJf ' «"•^— ™"^®" » * 8UiUble othere read tn tpatxo. Rueua, in his inter-
•^thet of Mar». pretation, omits the words adduni «c, and
61S. m^ e%tm quadrigtB, This ie a noble connecta tn tpatia with the preceding yerb.
flmile. Tho nncontroUed licentiousness of Thej are not necessary to make the senne
Um age le likened to the rapidity and vio* complete.
Iniee of ongoremable horeee in the chariot 514. Currw: a chariot : by meton. the
raee, wben they mock both the driver and horeee in the chariot. J^tque audil habt,
the zmam, ^^tladfigtt: fourhorBes hamess- nat: nor do they regard, or obey the reimi.
QUESTIONS.
How doee thie hook open? What precepte doee the poet give aboot
What doee the poet prooeed to do ? ploughing land ?
What doee he do in the next place ? What doee he give about planting, and
To whom doee he ascribe the origin of chans^ing crope ?
Who waa Jupiter ?
What signs or prognottice of the weather To whom wae his education intrueted f
he mention ? Where was he educated ' .
How doee he conclude the book ? What are eomo of his names?
Are there any fables introdnced by way of Who were the Gianta ? and what ia laid
e^sode ? What are they ? of them ?
Why are Bacchue and Ceree invoked nezt What are the Pleiadee ?
after the heavenly bodies ? What other names have they ?
Who wae Neptune ? and what ie said of What are the Hyades ?
him ? What are their names ?
Who is 8aid to have been the first who Who waa Aurora ?
taaght mankind the propagation of beee? What ie said of her?
Wlio wae AristsuB ? What were the Furiee?
Who waa Blinerva ? and what ie eaid of What were their namee ?
iMr? ^ What waa their office ?
What power did she poBsess ? Who waa Vulcan ? What ie eaid of him f
How ie ahe repreeented under her different What were some of hie names ?
i ? W))at is the word FiUeanut oflen nsed fo r?
What celebrated etat^e had she f By what figure is it eo uaed ?
What are eome of her names ? Who were the Cyclope ?
Who ie said to have first taught the Where doee the poet repreeent them as
O^eeke agriculture ? reeid ing ?
What la probably meant by Uttima Thule f Why are they called Cyetapt '
Wee the Ediptic at firet divided into 12 Who was Mcrcury ?
fifiMi ? How was it divided ? What is said of him ?
wheie were the Olympic ramee celebra- What was hiji office ?
lii? fai what year before Chriet werethey How is he rcpreeented?
■■■ritntfd? Of what was he tlie inveBtorl
Bbw f ften were they celebrated ' and in What were 6ome of his nameet
of what god' Who waaGIaucus ? What is eaidof hlml
«4 P. VlRGILn MARONIS
Into how manj classes were the Romin Were they lU} uvmmmf
dntioe divided ? Of theee, how many wero Who were the /Mi^elst/
«iHed Coruentes? From what is the word pnMbltj diriiiil
Wh 7 were thej so calle^ ? Who was Veeta ?
What were their names ? How manj were thm of thaf mM f
What were theee eometimes oalied ? What was her offiee f
What did the second class oontain ? Who introdiioed hv wonUp iHlo haigf
What wore these eometimes called ? By whom were her mjsteiiee iBtrodMid
What did the third clan contain ? among the Romane?
lilBER SECUNDUS.
Thb robject of this book is the cultivation of the eeTeral kinde of trees. Tho potl le-
ocribes with mnch judgment the soils proper for each: and after giTinff a Tuietj «f ti>
cellent precepts for the management of the vine, the olive, iic he digfSiBSS inlo tkt
praises of Italj ; and conclades with a panegjric upon a coontrj life.
1. Hactenns eeeini HACTENUS arvorum cultus, et sidera caefi :
^^^ Nunc te, Bacche, canam, necnon ajlvestria tecuBi
Virgulta, et prolem tarde crescentis olmB.
Huc, pater 6 LenaBe : tuis hic omnia plena
Muneribus ; tibi pampineo grayidus autumno 5
Floret ager, spumat plenia vindemia labiia.
Huc, pater 6 Lensee, veni : nudataque muato
8. Tingeqae mecum Tinge novo mecum direptis crura cothuniiB.
iradatjii crura ^^^^^ Principio arboribus varia est natura creandiB.
to^ co umis rep . Nnnjque aliae, nullis hominum cogentibus, ipm *0
Sponte sul veniunt, campoeque et flumina latd
Curva tenent : ut molle siler, lentaeque genistei
Populus, et glauci canentia fronde salicta.
unanemo^ru,^'?^ W ^*" *»^^™ P<>«^^^ «^^"^ ^? «^™^ ' ."* 4? ^
det Jovi, atqae queroos, CastanefB, nemorumque Jovi quae maxnna frondet 16
qwB habit» ntnt iEsculus, atque habitae Graiis oracubt quercua.
NOTES.
t, ^eenon: also. Two negatives have saidtoripen. Pampineo auimmu : thopff»>
the force of an affirmative in Latin and dace of the vine-Hmipes.
Engliih. 9. Cothumi», ThecothumaswmsaUBl
3. VirguUa: shrubs, or nnderbrash; of high-heeled shoe, wom bj Baochi». !•-
here put for trees in general. Tardi ere^ ference is here made to the castom of trssd
9eenti» oliveR. The olive is of a verj slow '^8 0"t the grapes with their feet. Tho co-
growth. Some saj it is a hundred jears in thumas was osed bj tragedians ta mskt
growing. them appear taller; hence put fortrafsdf
4.Zm«€:Len«us,anameofBacchas, |t»e{f--al«> for the tragie stjlo. Jfmium:
from a Greek word signifying a vine-press^ "* f^* 1^?"« ^^ '^' ^*^ "«^lf • .,, -.
4dni,istobesuppUe4orsoiewordofthe }^ ^«ler; an osier,or smatt withy. G#>
sameimport. nute: the broom. Pomauf .• tbe pophr
tree, of which there are three kinde.
6. Ager gravidui : the field heavj with 13. Satieta: wiliow-grounds ; bj nsilia,
the prodnce of the vine. Jlutumno : the the willows.
season for flrathering ffrapes and other pro- 16. JEuuhu: a species of oak, wmeni ta
ductions of the eaLirthf put, bj meton. for Jupiter. The«£jriilii«wasamast^troe,aai
the grapes themselves. Floret: in the sense abounded in Dodona^ in Epirus, wheivthffe
of matureieU, The fields do not bloom in were oaks said to have giveii oat «imIvi
autamn. bat with proprietj thej maj be to which here is an allusioB*
duetmdi arbores : tn hii
viit.
GEO&GICA. UB. ii M
PuUulat ab ndice aliis densiBsiina sylva :
Ut cerasis, ulmisque : etiam Pamassia launis
Vaira sub ingenti matris se subjicit umbri.
Ho0 natura modos primum dedit : his genus omne 20 20. Natun prlinon
STlvarum. fruticumque viret, nemorumque sacrorum. dedithoi/rwmodoaw^
Sunt aiii, quos ipse yiaLsibi reppent usus.
ffic plantas tenero abscindens de corpore matrum
Deposuit sulcis : hic stirpes obruit arvo,
Quadrifidasque sudes, et acuto robore vallos : 25
Syivarumque alis pressos propaginis arcus
Ezpectant, et viva su& plantaria terrl.
Nil radicis egent aliae : summumque putator
Haud dubitat terne referens mandare cucumen.
Quin et caudicibus sectis, mirabile dictu, 30
Truditur e sicco radix oleagina ligno.
£l sspe alterius ramos impune videmus
Vertere in alterius, mutatamque insita mala
Ferre pyrum, et prunis lapidosa rubescere coma.
Quare agite, 6, proprios generatim discite cultus, 35
Agricol», fructusque feros moilite colendo.
Neu segnes jaceant terne : juvat Ismara Baccho
Conserere, atque olei magnum vestire Tabumum.
NOTES.
17. Syha: here meani the Backers, that took root, firm enough to support itself ; uid
■hoot up under, and near the trunk of the wfts then Bevered from it. This was about ^
parent tree. the third year. Arcm : the arches, or cur-
18^ Cerati» : to the clierry-treee. XfOunif. ved figures of the layers, or branchcs so bent
This tree ia cailed Pamastian^ becaufte it down.
abounded on mount Pamauus. It was ea- 27. Ktva plantaria : living shoots to b«
cred to Apollo. put in their own earth — ^not cut oflT as in
19. Subiieii $e : shoota ittelf up. pther casee, but auffered to grrow to the pa-
21. SjfivaruM /ruHeumqtu: trees and rent tree foratime. Defoditor a word of
■hrabe. the like import, is understood.
22. Ftd .* by practice, or ezperience. 29. Rtfereru mandttre : to commit the top-
Suni alU: there are other methods of pro- most shoot to tbe earth whence it sprang.
ducing treea, which, Sui, The poet proceede Sitmmum eaewnen : the highest shoot, or
to enomerate the methods of raising the se- branch. Re/eren* mandare, simply for man^
veral kinds of trees, which he reduces to dare^ says Heyne.
seven. 1. By planting the shoot or scion. 30. Caudieilnu : Caudex, is properly the
t. By bniying the stump or stock in Ute body of the tree distinguishod from the root,
eartli. 3. By bnrying the stake or trunk as iruneut is the body distinguished from
split at the bottom. 4. By the layer. 5. the top or head.
By planting in the earth a bough or twig 32. Imjnmi : without injury. Mertus ;
taken ftom the top of the tree. 6. By in the senM of tmttM. Arborit is under-
pinnting the trunk or stalk of the tree, de- stood.
privod of its root and branches. This suo- 33. Vtriert : Ibr vait, tne active for the
ceeds very well with the olive-tree. 7. By passive, by enallage: or, veritrt se in ramos
grafting or transferring a branch or scion of alieriu» arbariM,
one tree into another. 34. Coma lapidosa : tlie comeil trees,
23. PlarUas: the shoots or scions from which naturally produce astony hard fruit,
the body of the mother troe. by being grafled, will produce the plum —
S4L Obruii siirpes : another buries the will reddon with plums.
stocks in the ground, and stakes split in four 37. J^eu segnes terrm jaeeani. Dr. Trapp
parts at the lower end, and poles, the wood renders these words : let not your lands lie
being sharpened into a point idle. JVe iemt sini inuiiies^ says Rueus.
SB. AHsB syharum: other trees of the But the connexion is bctter preserved by
mod— eimply, other trees. Rucus says, rendering it : let not your barren lands lie
aKb arhores. Prtpaginis. The propago was neglectod or unimproved. Jsmara neu
IIm layer, or branch of the parent tree, bent plu. a mountain in Thrace. TVi^umiu : a
down and &stened in the ground, until it mountain in Campania« fertilo \x. -^i**"'
86 P. ViRGiUI 11A&ON18
Tuque adea, inceptumque uni decurre Ui
39. Taqne, MaoenM, O decus, 6 fion» mentd pars maiiina noai
■itei dttcunoqiM incep- MflBcenas, pehgoque Yolans da Tela paten
tam laboraBi «mi Me- ^on ego cuncta meb amplecti TeiBibus o[
■BOT^iMzbii/^^ ^^^ °**^ " lingu» centum smt, oraque <
M fkmm^"^"^^ Ferrea vox: ades, et primi lege fitoris on
41 JSVii •Mtcai tm- In manibus ferre : non hic te c&nnine fic
fittH m^ u tmt mihi Atque per ambages et k>nga exorsa tend)
47. Ar^0rts qjam tol- Sponte sui que se tollunt in luminis av
kmt m sui iponte Infcecunda quidem, sed leta et fbrtia suig
Quippe solo natura subest Tamen h»c
Inserat, aut scrobibus mandet mutata sub
Exuerint srlTestrem animtnn : cultuque fi
In quascunque roces artes ; baud tarda s
SX £i tUa mrUr qna Necnon et sterifis quc stirpibus ezit ab in
tsit Mrifi» Hqq ^ciet, ^*acuo8 a sit digesta per agroi
Nunc alt« firoiides et rami matris opacanl
Crescentique adimimt fetiB, uruntque fei
Jam, que seminibus jactis se su^ufit, i
Tarda Tenit, seris fictura nepotibus mn^
Pomaque degenerant, soccos obfita prior
£t turpes aribus pnedam ieil tm racemo
Scilicet oamibus est labor impeodendus, i
, i^Bo». ^*"?*»^ ^ sulctmi, ac muhi mercede di
^mdUtti^teSSn ^ ^'^'' ^^ mKilius. propagine Tites
Tit« dM rrop^fwr, H R«s!i>oiMknt, sofido Paphue de robore my
nnttti PlantB et dtir» corrfi nascimtur, el ingei
NOTESL
Tbe ubj«ct of tftw pott b to permade tbo 5& Jdjmwni Jkho : ai
&nDef iiot to aeftect Kio rof^^ed an*! b«R«a firoit Srom it gTovinf ap. a
bmdik aiid foffir tiiem to Ue ttwlci* : tor« br beahag. T£f poct'* m«a]
rultttio^ ke mar rtnder tlwm profitabie to thi* : that the «icker. vhii
kZm. He adduces tke caae ot' Umanu and the root of thc parent Vn
Tah«ratts« vhicii, tbo«m;h natnrallr ru^:^:vd and prodcctire, if transf
u. had WcoBe« br cuhiration aiid
aad barreo. had Wcome^ br cuhiration aiid fioaad. and arranged in |
proper acteatuMu rucr pcoiactireu ^«mU vhi!e tt reoMisa^ £e lear
» hcfc viii A?c the riae. the parent tree wtll oTerd
3!}L Oecwre. Hexo wo hare a beaatiful reat it crom Veariag ^uit a
aSe^^rr* crawa from the aaihaf ox' a ahipL if it shcdd Sear ^uii. xt w
The rerh Jenaro sifmiee t» sail beface thc ntalL br betB^ deprired <
wriad — to sail wtth a piwepefoai gale. L**- taa aad pccper BcurahaM
leriii - the work or CHh. ris. the C^eer jcic«> 3T. Jjm : beie is uMf
vhkh he beipn ai the fe^ueit of Xvoma. pei a> cr prmte: m.
41. rWiSMiiJLfa. Aadftria^.spcvadthe 6LX C«ii: :he gT^: h
to the opeamf ma aftrompaiiT ow rtae. P*«rf»: as a pci
fit f.Y birdsw
«t Jh£ta mertmf' wil
S3L Ouw 'mrmJeru, M
raased cr prc34jri-«^ bectc
the ruxe :Vvai *Jxe '.a.Tvr ;
the scLd w<.>Mi: ise 3as»
kr, sad the oojl. rrtNn :h
sbooC
rf^ F-jpAua - Vnos. ss
pAaM. & ^.tr ^jf C*7nm
par^'u'a.rY wvrsh:9p««t.
socte^ V* ter .
OEORGICA. UB. 11. W
fttxinus, Herculeasque arbos umbrosa coron»,
Qiioniique patris glandes ; etiam ardua palma
fhieitur, et casus abiea visura marinos.
hieritur rerd ex foetu nucis arbutus horrida,
Et fCeriles platani malos gessere valentes : 70
Ciftane» fiigus, omusque incanuit albo 71. Fa^ ineaiiiiit
Rore pyri ; glandemque sues freg^re sub ulmis. /^ caatane», orauaque
Nec modus inserere atque oculos imponere simplex w^««««' »1^ no» pyn
Nam qua ae medio trudunt de cortice geinmfle,
Et tenues rumpunt tunicas, angustus in ipso 75
Fit nodo sinus : huc alienli ex arbore germen
beludunt, udoque docent inolescere libro.
Aot rursum enodes trunci resecantur, et alte ;.---,■
Rnditur in solidum cuneis via : deinde feraces ■olidttm iMgmm
Plante immittuntur. Nec longum tempus, et ingens
Ciiit ad ccelum ramis felicibus arbos^ 81
Miraturqiie novas frondes, et non sua poma.
Pncterea genus haud unum^ nec fortibus ubnis,
Nec salici, lotoque, nec Idaeb cyparissis :
N«e pingues unam in faciem nascuntur olivse, 85
Oithades, et radii, et amari pausia bacci :
Poaiaque, et Alcinoi sylvs : nec surculus idem
Cnvtumiis, Syriisque pyris, gravibusque volemis.
NOTES.
68. Vmbroia arboi: the poplar-treo. It 78. ^ut rurmm, Having described tiie
VM nered to Hercoles. He wore a crown process of inoculation, the poet gives us that
Mde of tho leaves of thiatroe, to the infer- of ingrafVing. TVunau: the body of the
hI rBfions. tree, properly afler the top and branchee
17. Oltmdu: properlj acorae; bj moton. are cut oiT. Thia is split, and the grafl put
Iki oaks that bore them. Chaonii pairis : into the fissure. He soems to prefer thij
Jiyiltr; so called becauee he had a temple, mode of cultivating trees. inasmuch as they
ud wia •plendidlj worshipped at Dodona, soon come to maturity. ^ee longum /on-
A tewB of CThaonia in Epinu. The oak put (says he,) et ingent arbo*: it is not a
~ to him. long timc, and the mighty tree, ejrit/, hath
tt. Ftticra. This ie said of the fir-tree, shot up to the skies. There is a peculiar ele*
■hipe were built of its timber. Ma^ gancy in the uso of the perfect tense here.
.- in the sense of perictt/(E maris, 80. Planta: gprafU, or scions of fruit*
ML ArbnUuM interiiur : the arbute or bearing trees.
lUiwbem-tree is grafled with the shoot or 82. Poma non tua : that is, poma non tm
m of the nut*tree. generii.
70. PiaianL The plane tree affords a 84. Ident Cyparittit: to the IdfeanCj-
hife and pleasant shade, but bears no fruit. pressos. There were two mountains by the
called tieriHt. However, says name of Ida, the one in Phrygia, tlie other
fti poet, oven this haa been made to bear in Crete ; tho latter is here meant.
i|flH bj being grafled. 86. Orehadet, The poet here mentions
IX Itmpamre oeuiot : to inocolate. Oeu- three species of olives : Uie orchadet^ a round
hm m the bad which is endoeed or put in olive, a word derived from the Greek; tho
fttbark of tho treo to be inoculated. /n- radivt an oblong olive; the pautia^ an oUto
mtrt: toingrafl. /fee medut^Sui, Neither of a bitter taste, so called from pavio^ sajre
iilko ■ethod of ingrailing and inoculating Columella, because its chiefu^e was for oil;
ma lad tho eimo thej are different pro- to obtain which, it was brayed or beaten.
9mm, 87. Sylva JHeinei : the orchards of Aloi-
Tl. SimtM at^utiu»: a ■mall slit or gash, noiis, kuiff of the Pheaceans. They were
ViAe ia tho barfc of the treo, (where the bud celebrated by the poets.
OM patting forth,) for the purpose of re- 88. Cruttumiit: to the Crustumean peara
■mqf Iho graft. so called froin Cruttumiurn^ a town in Tue-
77. DaeaU: thej teaeh it to grow up, or caiiy, whoso pears were much esteemed;
■iHyorBto iteolf with the moist bark. Li' they were of a reddish cast. Stfriit pyriB,
W ■ tho mward part of the bark of the Theso were so called, because they nvom
fens ChM, tho wnoU bark«-or rind. brought from Syria. '^^hejVoi^ «\mo ciJAmb
P. YIRGILU MARONIS
Non eadein arboribus pendet vindemia m
Quam Methymnaeo capit de palmite Lesl
Sunt Thasiae vites, sunt et Mareotides alt
Pinguibus has terris habiles, levioribus illi
Et passo Psythia utilior, tenuisque lageoa
Tentatura pedes olim, rincturaque lingua
95. Suni pnrpiiraa, Purpurese, preciaeque : et quo te canniM
prwMsqoe uvm Rh»tica ? nec cellis ided contende Falen
99. Eit Argitis minor Sunt et Ammineie vites, firmissima rina .
^"''ll^^ ^ . Tmolus et assurgit quibus, et rex ipse Ph
m^i.lu:^'^T^ Ai^itisque minor, cui non certaverit ulla,
#tfiii tuiM tumiais race- a.^/i •• i
mU. Sed neque est nu- ^ut tantum fluere, aut totidem durare pei
merus, qu^ mults spe- Non ego te, Dts et mensis accepta sccunc
eies nmt^ nec qus Transierim, Rhodia ; et tumidis, bumaste
105. Quem numerum ge^j neque, quam multae species, nec nom
■oi velit scire. idem ve- r« ^
Ut discere qukm mulue ^^ ""menis : neque enun numero compi
arene Libyci ©quoris Qu^m qui scire veht, Libyci veht fiequons
turbentur Discere, quam mult» Zephyro turbentur i
N0TE8.
Thrmtina^ and were of a blackish cast. 97. Ammineit vitet. T
Some think them to be the Bergamot pear. conjectures couceming thii
f^oUmit : to the Volomian pears. These were certainly known. It pn
so called froiu the circumstanco of their fiJl- vfine—firmisnma vinOt str
jng the palin of the hand ; from vola, The body.
iurculut^ or shoot, of all these was different. 98. ^uibut et Dnohu:
89. JirborHmt: in the sense of vitibut, Tmolus, and Phansus hia
90. Melhi/mnaxf : an adj. from Methymna^ vine-bearing mountains, r
% city of Lenbos, an island in the iEgean respect — they yield the pn
sea, famouB for its vines. Amminean vine. Atturgi
9i. Thasia: an adj. from Thattu^ an highly metaphorical. It
island in the ^gean sea« Mareoiidet : an minds the idea of one moa
adj. probablv from Mareoiit^ a lake neor another in token of respec
Alexandria, m Egypt. Some take it from it precedency. TSnolut :
a place of the same name in Lybia, in tlie Lydio, famous for its w
coniines of Egypt. These latter {fue) re- another mountain in the
quired a rich soil; the former (illat) alight soil. the iEgean sea, celebrated
93. Ptyihia: an adj. agreeing with vt/u, 99. ArgUit: a species oi
understood. Its derivation is uncertain. It bably derived from a Grc
is probably from the name of some town in ing white^ or from Argot^ a
Greece, whore that species of vine flburish- loponnesus.
ed. Utilior pasio: better for pattum^ or 100. Tantim fluere: to
•weet wino. This was made of raisins or joice.
dried grapes; from ihe word patior: quid 101. MentitetDit ieewa
tolem aui ignem patiiur. Lageot. This was ble ot course was composac
a species of grape, deriving its name from second of fruits, and what i
a Greek word signifyinjr a hare, because it dettertt. At this second
resembled the color ox that animal. 7V- there were libations made
nuii: subtle or penetrating. Qudd faeili Seeundit is generally coin
^Metatem indueit^ says Servius. It is, however, better to com
95. Purpurea^ preeittque. Theseareboth tit: it will then be: the 1
a^jectives, and agree with vitet^ or more acceptable to the second
probably with ui^cb, understood. Preeia : and to the gods that wers
oarly ripened— ripened before other srrapes. acceptable, or fit for libatiM
96. Rhatica : a grape, so called from 102. Rhodia : an adj. tn
Wutia^ a country bordering upon Italy on mous isiand in the Mei
tho west. Cellit Falemit : with the Faler- Bumatte : the bumastns n
Dion wine. Cellit : tlie cellars ; by meton. grape, whoso clusters werei
fur the wine in thom. Falemit: an adj. the udder of a cow. Ititi
from Falemvu^ a mountain in Campania, Greek.
ceiehrated for ita good wines. 103. Quetm : ia the senst
. CiEOHQICA. LI3. IL m
Aalt ubi naTigiia violentior incidit Eunim
Ntee, quot loDii Yeniant ad litora fluctua,
Nec ver6 terne ferre oznnes omnia possunt.
Fluminibus salices, crassisque paludibus alni 110
Naacuntur, sterilee saxosis montibus orni,
Litora myrtetis Istissima : denique apertoe
Baechus ^mat coUea, Aquilonem et frigora taxi.
Aspice et extremis domitum cultoribus orbeaif
Eoasque domos Arabum, pictosque Gelonos. 115
DiTisae arboribus patrie. Sola India nigrum
Pert ebenum^ solis est thurea virga Sabeis.
Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno
Balsamaque, et baccas semper frondentis acanthi ?
Qiud nemora iEthiopum molli canentia lanl ? 120 ito. Q,mArrferamHM
Velleraque ut foliis depectant tenuia Seres ? Demora
Aul quos Oceano propior gerit India lucos,
Elztremi sinus orhis ? ubi aera vincere summum
Aiboris haud ullfle jactu potuere sagitts :
NOTES.
110. SaUeei na$ewUur : the willows bj 181. Seret : a people of India^ who ftur-
tbe side of riven — the aldera by stagnant nished the reet of the world witb silk. It
pooli — the bairen wild ashee on the stony was a common receiTed opinion that they
Boantains, epring up, and flourish. collocted it from the leaves of trces. To
llt. Myrtetia: in grovesof mjrtle. Z»«- thie the poet refera in the words, dateetant,
imima : in the senae of feraeiMsima, *^' ^«7 comb off the fine fleecee from the
113. Baeehui: hereputfor vi /e«, by me- **,^* « j l- x^- u .
Um. Tbxt.-theyewtreen. Theverbiiian/ .i^u^^^^^Ti,'*'*""'' * ^* »• "^^^^^.^J^*
M to be euDolied diflicult to fix the meamng of nnut^ in thii
114. J),%e o^bem. Th. meaning i., that* P'»««- ^ 5'.«°'»''' ^ ««f «n«t; in the dat.
11» wmotkt parU of the world w^ redu- '» 'f?» '"* ""^J; '» ''""l^ *?. '•^-
eed to a rtate of cultivation by their re- ^»' '' " »»»««7 «'^ •» *« non». It mu.t
•p«:tiTe inhabitant^ both the eart (£oa.do- »J'e"f»~ "«ean *••"». a. ynrfja, m tlie
Z^AriUmm) and the north, the coantnr of Vr*^% Une. B»t how it can be apphed
tbeOebnt. The inhabitante, by meton. put with any propnety, to expresB a tracl of
fer the country. They painteJl themselve. f''''^^ ^»»^ "»' '?P?"-.k^'^ 7' .t"^T
that they migk be more terriblo to their for Uie gen. connected with er/r«»», the dif •
«iMmie.. Tfi. ezplain. the word nictoM. «"^'^y J''' >>• "moved, in a good degree,
L r> 1 . *"*** oroit for the nom. Now orois sonie-
115. Qelonoe : the Geloni were a people times means no more than a «ingle country,
fBhabiting the northem part» of Europe. ^^ ^y diviaion or part of the earth. If we
116. Patria dirisa : counthes are distin- take it thus, the pamage may be rcndered :
fnished by their trees. Patria^ one*s native Or, why need I mention the groves whicb
Mvntry — Regio, any country. India, nearer the oceah, the counh-y of
117. ntireavirga: the frankincense tree. (bordering upon) the farthest bay, produ-
lie. Rtferam: in the sense of c^tcat/i, vel ces? Valpy says: tHe extreme convexity
itttnbam. of the globe. Heyne : interior remottortpte
119. Baltama: plu. of balsamitm^n plant terra extremet orbis partis, Ruomik : reees'
•f a Ttrr delicions fragrance. Its juice is sus ultimi mundi. The sinns I tnkn Cot the
olitiined by cutting tfae branches in the sum. bay of Bcngul, callcd by llio uncicnis the
aer months, (Vom which incisions the juice Sinus Ganfrcticus, Thc parts of InHia be-
flows. Aeanthi, There were two kinds of yond the Gange» wcre vcry littlc known to
Aeanthus ; one the herb commonly called them ; extremi^ thcntfore, may bc very well
hfank-yrsiny or bearWoot; the other an applied to them. Summum aera: the higfa-
Egyptian tree, always groon, and abotmding eet air — ^the air surrounding Ihe topmoit
in berries. branches. This is evidently an eztravagant
HO. MoUilanA: with soft cotton. JEthi^ h^rperbole, notwithstanding the declaration
tfWflii.- gen. plo. ofJEthiops : an inhabitant of Pliny, as to tho height of tho trees. f^if-
or«£Mtopfa,an eztensive country in Africa, eere: in the scnne of snperare,
aboanding in the cotton tree. Ut : in the 1S6. Media. A country of Asia, bounded
wmfm of quomod». on the nortb by the Caspirn.sea, on tbe
80 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Et gens illa quidem sumptis non tarda pti
Media ferl tristes succos, tardumque iapo
Felicis mali : quo non pneflencius ullum .
(Pocula si quando sflevae infec^re novercc
Miscueruntque herbas^ et non innoxia vei
Auxilium venit^ ac membris agit atra veii
131. ipm arbor es/in- Ipsa ingens arbos, faciemque simiUima lai
feiM,mmilliinaqae Uoro Et, si non alium late jactaret odorem,
gmad ficiem Lnunis erat : folia haud ullis labentia vent
Flos appriml tenax : animas et olentia M
Ora fovent illo, et senibus medicantur an
Sed neque Medorum sylvae, ditissima ti
Nec pulcher Ganges, atque auro turbiduf
Laudibus Italiae certent : non Bactra, ne
Totaque thuriferis Panchaia pinguis areni
Hsec loca non tauri spirantes naribus igm
InvertSre, satis immanis dentibus hydri :
Nec galeis densisque virOm seges homiit
Sed gravidae fruges, et Bacchi Massicus l
Implevere : tenent olefeque, armentaque
Hinc bellator equus campo sese arduus ii
Hinc albi, Clitumne, greges, et maxima t
NOTES.
ireit by Armenia, on the eftst by Hyrconia sahds. It received in iti
and Parthia, and on the south by Persia brated Paetoiut; and witi
proper. Under Cyrus the great, it became Sinut Phoeaieut.
a conatituent part of the Persian monarchy. 133. Baetra : neu. plu.
127. Mali : the citron. Its rind is bitter, of the Baetriu By syn
■nd ita seeds are covered with a bitter skin : whole country, which was
hence triMes succos^ bitte^ juices ; and tar- and waa bounded by Pari
dum saporem^ a taste remainin^ long on the Jndia on the east, and by 1
palate. It is called Felix^ happy, on account the north.
of iUi man,- yirtue. and qualitiM, ; wme of ,39 p„„,j^, . ^^^
which «e menuoned jVon larda: m the ^ Pi„gui,: rich, in £
■ense of strenua vel fortu, - m ^ '
128. Infecere : have poisoned. Poeula: . •
by meton. the wme. Prasentiiu : raore . 140. Haeloea: thesepl
certam—more efficacioua. Some copies "»g fir® bave not tumed, i
have prastarUius, ^° ^e fable of Jason, who
129. JVbn innoxia verba : in the eense of f men, went to Colchis 1
noxias ineantationes, fleece. Here werebullsbr
134. Jipprinut: an adj. neu. plu. taken foa plough. Upon their 1
ifl an adverb, in imitation of the Greek». ^^ ^" «o^n ^»^ dragon'i
The eame aa appHnU. Animas et olentia mediately «prang up, segei
•ro, &c. With this (fruit, malo) the Mcdoe «;'"med and prepared for <
eorrect their breath, and (cleanse) their ^^ place of those thal had
■tinJiing mouths. See /En. viii. 410. Ru- dragon that guarded the fl
moB eay»; Corriguni halitum suum ei grave- ^"^" obtamed the prize.
^tenOa ora, moua Argonautic ezpedil
137. Oanges. One of the finert rivere in We*. vu. It ie iupposcd tJ
the world. It riies in the kingdom of Thi- f commercial expedition, y»
bot,and taking a south-easterly directionf lucrative.
after a course of about 2000 miles, falls into 143. Jdassieus : a mount
Ihe gulf or bay of Bengal ; having in its fertile in the vine ; here
oourse received a number of tributary Massieus hunutr Bacchi:
treams, eleven of which, it is said, are as Humor Bacchi : tho iiquor
•arge as the Rhine. It ii considered by the wine.
ialwbitants upon its banks, aa a god. Her- 146. Clitumne: Clitumn
nmt ; a river of Lvdia, famoua for it* golden bria in Italy, famous for tli
GRORGICA. UB. II. «I
la, Biepe tuo peiilisi flumine sacro,
1108 ad templa Dedm duxere triumpfaos.
br aasiduum, atque alienb mensibus aestaa.
avidie pecudes, bis pomis utilis arbos.^ 160 l^ Nec ■qeanem
ndae tigres absunt, et saeva leonum ^"' "P** iiiwifiiMe
a : nec miseros fiiDmit aconita legente, : :jlS:,^^r«S^
ipit immensos orbes per humum, neque tanto tanto tractu hU^ p^
leus in spiram tractu se colligit anguis. quUnudmn aUit rtgwn-
tot egregias urbes, operumque laborem; 155 ^^*
>nM8ta manu pneruptis oppida saxis ; ^^' j „ ™*1?^™
oaque antiquos subter labentia muros. Bupri^nodque aUmieam
ure, quod suprii, memorem , quodque alluit infra ? in^ ? Anne memorem
lacas tantos ? te, Lari maxime ; teque tantos lacue, te, O max-
bm et fremitu assurgens, Benace, marino? 160 i™« I-*"» teque, O, B»-
unorem portus. Lucrinoque addita claustra. '^^f^ >« • j-
. j. '^ ^ . . .y ., ' 162. £quor mdiffpa*
mdignatum magnis stndonbus sequor ; ^ ^^^ ^ ei^ra
{oi ponto long^ sonat unda refuso, mtgnie
NOTES.
hat fed on its banks. The yictims the Tuscan eea on the south. The fonnei
•ahed in it, to make them the whiter. was Bometimes called Mare n^erum^ and
rictinti alone were ofibred to Jove on the lattor Mare inftrum; hence the nqtrii
bal daye. To thii the poet alludes. applied to the one, and tn/r^ to the other.
^Slsioi oHemt mennlms: summer in 159. Maxime Lari: Larius, a larse lako
lonth»— mmonthenotiteown. jit- at the foot of the Alpe. It communicatee
: in the seMO of perpehmm. ^ith the Po, by the river jiddua. Hodn.
Bit veeudet^ &c The meanmg is, Lago di Coma.
" ^ ^l^ ^""^ ^'''''^ ^ r £!*!' 160. BeMee: Benacus, a large lake, oom.
e tree» produce two crops of fhiit. _., . -j^w*-*^©. «^«^i • »~|5^ »^^ wiu-
r; heie muM mean .heep^and other ^^'^^l^fS with the Po, by the nverMm-
a^iimal.. It could not be said of ^^^ '^ P'~^ . """Mf .^*^^ ^' ^^
rho«ee. The poe^ in many instan- ;^'«f^«" ; •welhng with the wave^ and
praiaing his country, exceeds the ^^^^^ ^J * ■•*•
of credibility. Wtiit .• in the eense 161- Luerina^vemit. Lucnnus and
2u, eays Heyne. Avemus were two lakee in Campania. Here
Aeonita: wolTe bane. It is taken AugusUw made a haven, which he called
r any nozious or poisonous plant, or *he Julian port Thi» was done by uniting
According to Solinut^ it takee its ^«™ ^7 » <»n«d, and eonnecting them with
hun Aeon, a port in Poniut, a coun- ^? •^ PoHum JuHvm apud Baiat, im-
Dffiou. for poisonous plants. Othera ^***^ »* Luerinum ei Avemum Laeum mari^
6om a Greek word signifying a fl^» •^J" Sueioniut. AddUa elautira. It
«caoM it grew principally on stony ^^0«^ eeem fW>m thie, that Luennut waa
■. Semina: mihe uenBe of prolet. oripnally a bay, and probably conneoted
Lidforem operum : the labor, or work ^^^^ the eea, by a nanrow strait, but after-
ieera. (h>erum appean to be used ^™» «"^her by some operation of the wa-
Mnse of Opifieum, or Operanorum. J^^ ?' artificially, waa separated fh>m it,
takes laborem operum, simply for fonning ■-lahe. This was the opinion of
r^ mdificia, Strabo, who mforms us that Lucrinus wae
TW oppida. Many of the cities of originaUy a bay ; but had been separatMl
ve built upon high and elevated "»'" ™ sea, ever since the days of Herea-
1. To this the words prteruptu taxit ^^ *>J * »0««^ or bank of sand ; that tUi
Cangetia in the sense of exirueia. '^" oocarionaUy broken over by the waves
Subier : Heyne takes this in the «^ ^he sea, bnt was repaiied and made ■•.
f prmier: making the seuse to be, ^^ against all encroachments of that el»
• rirerB flowed or passed by the walls ment, by Agrippa, for the purpose of na-
■. He observes that many of the hmg it a safe and oonvement sUtion for Um
r Italy were built npon the margin of Roman fleet
whidi seems to warrant that sense 162. IndigruUum : the same as indif'
word. nanj: roaring — raging.
An. Martyitc. Italy is washed by leo. JuHa aoua. Heynefeema\o>snA«r«
riatie sea, on the north-east, and by stand this in tho leiiM of Ju^Mt portwi^lte
9^ P. VISGILU MARONIS
Tyrrhenusque fretis iminittitur aBstos Avm
l65.H8Boead6m//alta Haec cadem ai^enti rivos, aBnsque metallfl
Mtendit in remn nvo« Qstendit venis, atque auro plurima fluzit.
t67.HflBc//a^eztiilit Haec genus acre vir(hn, Marsos, pubemqu
teregenasTnrQm^neq^ye. Assuetumque malo Ligurem, Volacosque
169.HAo/ialMiezttilit Extulit: haec Decios, Marios, magnoaque
Scipiadas duros bello ; et te, maxime Cm
Qui nunc extremis AsisB jam victor in ori
Imbellem avertis Romanis arcibus Indum,
Salve, magna parens firuffum, Satumia tel
Magna virdm : tiU res antique laudis et •
Ingredior, sanctos ausus recludere fontes :
Ascraeumque cano Romana per oppida c€
ITT. Lociu ett dictndi Nunc locus arvorum mgenus : quae rob
U ingeiuis q^ color, et qu« sit rebus natura ferend
Difficiles primum terne, cctliesque maligni
180. Ubi tufU teaaii Tenuis ubi argilla, et dumosis cakulus an
argiUa, et calculue PaUadi4 gaudent sylvi vivacis oUvae.
Indicio est tractu surgens oleaster eodem
NOTES,
harbor tJiat had been made by ezcluding the ble birth^ he Eoee to the hig
•ea — ^the water in the harbor. Lucrinus trioniphed over Jugurtha, '.
wae not entirely separated from the sea. and over the CimbTi. H
It was connected with it by a strait, or nar- venth consulship. CamiUo
row channel, for the ingress and egress of brated of the CamiUi wa
the fleet, and for the admission of the water Camilliu. He triumphed
' of the sea. He rescued Rome from ths
164. FretiM Avemit : the canal which con- called a second Romulua,
nected Avemut with Lucrinxuy is here call- age of eighty years. &
tdfretum^ a strait. JEttut: in the sense of Scipiadat, See ^n. vi. 842
wutre, cible— capable of endurin|
165. Jtfe/a/tooru; simpIy,bra8B. Fluxit: war.
in the sense of abundavU. 173. Satumia tellut, I
167. Manot, The Marai were a people of because here Saturn foun
Italy lying to the south of the Appenine^, afler his expulsion from he
and to the east and north of the ^qui and ©d here conjointly wilh Ja:
Foltcu They originated,accordingtosomo, ject. 7Y«; for thee— for
ftom a son of the sorceress Circe : others ^m^ Vrit • in the
•»y,from^or«a,akinKofLydia. Their Laudi antiqu^ et arlU. 1
mum, not far from the Laeut Fuetnut. Pu- m n
kem Sabellam: the SabeUi were a very an- ^*^- -^'crmimcarmen: t
cientpeopleofltaly,origin»!!7'-^c^-"''r-»i»* <>' verse; that la, m imiti
StOMuiet^ the Sabinet^ and the .Autaneant. ':-*' •»•« ^ *.— .\J »** ^tcra,
168. Ligurem: the Liguraas accustommi tia, not far from mount He
lo fatigue or toil. The Liguret were a ^^ wrole a irciiicc upon a,
people inhabiting that part of lialy, which 177. [ngeniis: the nati
liea at tho head of the Mare Liguttieum^ or tho lands. Robora^ plu. o
sea of Genoa. The Voltei were a very war- or ability to produce. Tl
likepeople. They inhabited thatpartof Ita- to pomt out the several n
ly, through which the river Liris passes, and euisnmg the various soils.
were buunded on the west by tlie Rutuli such methods.
and Latini, on the east by j^urunei and 179. Maligni: thin — po*
Catttpanit and on the north by the ^qui to the quality of the soil. i
and Uemiei. Verutot^ anned with darts : 181. Paliadia tylvA : ]
from veru a kind of dart. PaUadia: an adj. from P
169. Decios : ihese were three Romans, Minerva, to whom tlie olit
who sacrificed their lives for their coimtry. 182. Olcasier nasctnt ph
Mariot: the Marii^ of v(hom Caius Marius olive, springing up thick i
WM the most oelebrated, Thou|(h of hum- the eame tract, is for a sigi
OEORGICA. LIB. U.
W
Animos, et strati baccis syhestribus agri.
it qiuB piiigins humus, dulcique uligine laeta,
(Wque fi^uens herbis, et fertilis ubere campus,
QstJeai aepe carl montis convalle solemus
Aoipicere : buc summis liquuntur rupibus amnes,
Ftlicfloiqiie trahunt limum : quique editus Austro,
B fificem curvis invisam pascit aratris :
Hb tiln pnsralidas olim multoque fluentes
hfficiet Baccho vites : hic fbrtilis uvae,
Hie bticis ; qualem pateris libamus et auro,
IdiaTit ciim pinguis ebur Tyrrhenus ad aras,
Lmcibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta.
Sm annenta magis studium, vituloKque tuer!,
itU kBtoB OTium, aut urentes culta capellas :
Mtos et satori petito longinqua Tarenti,
Et qoalem infeluc amisit Mantua campum,
hicentem niveos herboso flumine cycnos.
NoD liqui^ gregibus fontes, non gramina dosont :
Gt quantum longis carpent amienta diebus,
Exigui tantdm gelidus ros nocte reponet.
Nign lerd, et presso pinguis sub vomere, terra,
& cui putre sohim (namque hoc imitamur arando)
Opdina firumentis ; non uUo ex aequore cemes
ntra domom tardis decedere plaustra juvencis :
Aot unde iratus sylvam devexit arator,
b nemora evertit multos ignava per annos,
ABtiqoaflque domos avium cum stirpibus imis
Brait : illae altum nidis petiere relictiB :
At nufis enituit impulso vomere campus.
NOTES.
190
184. At hnmufl, aum
185 ^ pinguis, letaque dul*
oi uligine, campusque^
qai esi frequens hnrbiai
et fertilis ubore
188. CampiaqvLe^ qui
ett editus Austro, et dm-
eit
190. Hic eiunpiu lufii-
ciet tihi
191. Hic eampiu eni
fertilis uve, hic idem
erii fertUit ialit laticis;
195 ^^^^^
195. Sin studium tii
Hbi magis tueri armenta
198. £t /a/aitcampum«
qualem
200 f
901. Quantdm hertn^
mm armenta
203. Terra ferd nigra,
at pinguis sub presso
205
Yomere ; et cui eil
207. Aut iOa ierra eai
opHma/rumenii». unde
210 210. Altum airem
183. SirtUi: covered with.
184. Lmia: in the senso of ahundant,
Qlfme: the natural moisture of the earth.
187. laowiniur: in the sense of d^tiun/.
188. Fekeem: fertilizing, or enrichiaff.
188. Piheem: the fem or brake, whose
nMsi, by their contezture, are Tcry trouble-
iNM to the plough. Invitam : hated.
191. SwjfUiei : in the sense of produeei.
192. Paierit ei auro: by Uendiadis, for
Wtttit paierit : m golden bowls.
193b Tjfrrkenut ; an inhabitant of Etru-
di or Toocan^ an eztensiye country in
l^j, whooe ancient inhabitants were fa-
atoe toT indnlging their appetite ; hence the
C|ilh0t pinguit: nit or corpulent, Reddi-
■v: we ofier to the gods the warm en-
biib, kc Ebur: properij ivory — any
ttiaf made of iTory. Here, an ivory pipe.
l^ TWrt; in the senso of olere, yel
196. l?Veii/ef : nippinf— destroying. Cul"
k: n adj. from etitut. This denotes any
Hiif tlMt ii dressed, taken eare of, or ma-
iaaiiywaybyenhure. Hereitmeans
1S.
T^armti: Tarentum, a town in Ca-
lllla, t& llie eastem part of Italy ; which
katiftas Um opitlMC toMbi^f nmota
iddi. ^nw M osdimlsiad
198. Mantua infeHx amittl : such as tm
happy Mantua haUi lost. The poet alludee
to the circumstance of Augustus' depriving
the Mantuans of their lands, and bestowing
them upon his soldiers, as a reward for thev
services. 'Infelixy here, is peculiarly appro-
priate. Mantua was situated upon the ri*
ver Mincius, which abounded in grass and
reeds. Fhmine: perhape, in the sense of
rtpa, vel litore.
200. Liquidi: in the sense ofpuri, /)e-
tunt: Heyne reads deeruni^ in the future.
204. ImUamur koe^ Acc. The design of
ploughing land being to loosen its tezturo,
and to render it soft and mellow ; by doing
this, we imitate, savs the poet, a soil « hirn
is naturally so. JEie observes, that a datli
mould, and one that looks fat and greasy,
as it is broken up with the share, and is, af
the same time, rotten or mellow, is the best
for grain: non ex uUo aquore eemet^ Ieo.
The same too mav be said, he observes, of
Und newly cleared: unde iratut^ Ilc, /ra-
iuty angry, on account of the barrenneas of
the wood. Ignava: barren — useless.
205. JEquore : in the sense of a^,vel eammo,
211. Kudit eanunu: but the new (beiors
nnoultivated) field hath shone under thia
deep kid ihaio. Fot eMiluit^ Dt. *ti%V%
would read enatel, th« pM.
M P- VIRGILII HARONIS
Niiiii jejuna quidem clivoffl glarea nuis
Vix huiniles apjbus casias roretnque iniu
tl4. Chaljdru vix Et tophus scaber, et nigria excBa chelydi
nUttutrant eu qiuqut ^reta : negant alios leque serpentibus as
Dulcem ferre cibum, et curvas prtebere I
SIT. ItUiara q^amoa.- Quse tenuem exhalat nebulam, fumosque
^*^ Et bibit humorem, et, dum nilt, ei se ip
Quieque euo viridi semper se gramine n
Nec BCabie et salaft leedit rubigine feirun
SS1. IQa urra btexst Illa tibi letis intexet vitibus ulmos :
Ilia ferax oleffi eat ; illam experiSre colfl
Et &cilem pecori, et patientem vomeris
Talem dives arat Capua, et vicina Vesei
Ora jugo, et vacuia ClaniuB non equus 1
XM. Nnnc dicam qoo- Nunc, quo quamque modo possis C(^
nxMlo ponig cogaoteen Rgr^ sit, an supra morem sit densa, reqi
ir"'"ui'i^o''n lit"™^ C*'*^"' fnimentis quoniam favet, sltera
. " S^^D^nMf^^ei Densa, magia Cereri ; rarissima quKque
CBrsnmagii Ante locuni captes oculis; altequejubet
In Bolido puteum demitti, omnemque reg
RursuB humum, et pedibus summas lequ
£33. Siarew deerunt gj deerunt, rarum, pecorique et vitibus i
S,'£i":p'Sr^'-' AP<;-. -1»- .ri. : .» in .„. po». n,g.
Ire loca, et scrobibus superabit terra re
Spissus ager ; glebas cunctantes crassac
Expecta, et validis terram proscinde juv
Salsa autem tellus, et que perbibetur
Frugibus infelix ; ea nec mansuescit ara
Nec Baccho genus, aut pomis sua nomii
NOTES.
SIS. Jfttn jgima glima, BavlDg men- 225. Ora .■
liamed thB land boit lor grain, Ihe poet here yaero: the :
obeervei, Ihal the luid in which the diy penia, nemr N>p1e*, well
gn.va[,j^vnaglarea; or the rongfa rotten- no. Aeerru: Acerns n
•tone, (coier toph-iu; or the ohuk (1006, of Campania, which th>
erete, aboundi, will •eejcelj prodnea the iti frequent inujidationi
b«rb eaiiot uid «oueqnentlf ii unfit for ted. Hance the propriet
grain: beeidae, it ia the h«ant of nozioai juit, or kiad — deetrueliv
nptileeuidvannin. J{*r«M.- inthaMi - — -
JlMWiMTiHejiie: futhw rat letel wic
«15. TophMi jfutrr, &c Hoyne Inkes "^ dmatii.
kaihui •eabcr and ertla extra tui nominttlive» -28. BacAo—Lyia.
to lueanl. *<>"■ ""^ '"'" P"* 'or ™
„ o ,. ... ... - .,. 230. Anll: in Ihc BBQ
990. Seabtet rubigtne: wilh aourf— with T" n ■„■ ■ ii.
liut. Ferram: ihe plongh-shlre. (t«m in iTBScnio of/OT
SSl. Intexnt: will ontwine— BinbrsBB. u,e goliJ ground.
'n/iftcaMf, nyi fluiEus. j34_ (;j„; jn iJ,b ai
Ct3> Faciltm ytmri ! to bo tDod for pii«- hmnut.
tWB. uil ii(iti«iii of Um bitniiiTig plciU(;li — 236. Erpeela eimcla\
~ '" bear fr«iiu«Dt lillnso. doiJi, uid lurge laugb ri
E4. Capua: a dt; at Campanitt, «ut- 3M. EanccmaTuitrmn
-■■■•- K Itvllla oountrj. Ita iiilialiiu mellowB bj ploughing,
' ' ' il for thiir wealtb ind klnd tollio vinB,nur tlici
liu ftBm Capyt. a iVull. Tho vine o.nd fr
ItStralHi ileriviM il loHe Iheir oriE^inal Haior
U the «hiof eit/ ia plantril in such s i>oil. t
aS uuiyla, vel tr^fiaundB
GEORGICA. LIB. n. W
ipeeimen. Tu spisso viniuie qutk»,
iktrum fumoau deripe tecdn.
le malus, dulcesque a funtibufl uodB
calceDtur: aqua etucUbilur omiiia
{nndea ibunt per vimina gutta. S45
dicium &ciet manifestus ; et ora
uitAm eensu torquebit amaror.
tem quK flit lellua, boc denique pacto
baud unquam manibus jaciata fttiicit ;
morem ftd digilofl lentescit babendo. 260
jorea heibafl abt, ipsaque justo *si. H™^» »«•■»
mmiim ue sit mihi fertilis illa, "X" Ji;^.' "* *"
raliasm pnmis ostendat anstis I ^^ Terra, qnw m(
nt est, ipeo tacitam se pondere prodit; • grBvii, <|db<|m atUma.
ia. Promptum eat ocuIiB preMliscere nigram, prodit m t«dtu>
color. At aceleratum exquirere frigus 266 S66. Et qoiaqiut eolot
: pice» tantiJm, taxique nocentes *•* «">•««?"• '•*«•
ut hedA% pandunt veatigia nigrx.
adversis, terram multd ante memento
et magnos scrobibua concldere moDtes,
ataa Aquiloni ostendere glebaa, 261
in infodiu ntis genua; optima putri t6Z. OptimauTaiMu
id venti curant, gelidsque pruiiue, ' t^^ ■<"■>
I movens robustus jugera fossor.
tB baud ulla viroa vigilantia fugil :
I flimitem exquirunt, ubi prima pat«tur
legea, et quo mox dlgesta feratur;
k: in tba wenao of tiaie, tbI eapiere : U> irj — baka. Tha poet hva ad-
lai : bukets made of thick Tuea to let tlia lud lia ezpoBrd both to tha
heat of the lUn during the nuiuner, and ta
■ bithn — iDto the bukel. JSa- the Dorth wind during winter-, that ii, roi
s earth of bmd qualit}. Vnda: ■ whale yeBT. Ths imli in the followiiij
of aipia. line «ppeui entirelj ezpletiTe. Boine hive
laMur ' in tfae mdm) of ^fflutt, propoMd to read iit room of ii, alipte, which
would be [ueferftble, if theie were *uthoritj
r .■ tbe laate or reliih, denating for tha ehuge. HeTne leeini to «ppfovi
tt %ay thinc. It diffiiri from of olfiu.
1 hm niMM the Mnwtion or 381. OlenJen: in the lenM of expo.
Md on tha moath bj the act of ner*. SupiiuUat : toraed toward, or lyui|
Mtitm I a diMoreij of the eipoeed to,
" * — ' 364. Labe/aetajugera: hi* laoeenedMref
— mellowiiig onder the inatrun: etita of hn»
— mellowiiig m
lumdrj. Cvra
will render the ground •ofl ud m
e of ■obo, vel bandrj. Curant: in the eenM of j^EckkI;
' " d roellDW.
«(«.■ in the »11*0 of veriato. .— -
nde.- bjr buidling, 367. Stget: ■ norMry, oi plaee wba*
> -■ tban jiut — aliDve due maa- traei are fint planted ar reared, tjll ibej be
■bl. after Iho campiirativc. of iDfficient uie tobetnuiiplanled. Inthii>
lu ; drufa liero ineann the blade paeeage, the meaniiig appean to be, tiial
he gTun. thaae whawonld hava good orchard*. ■hoiilii
lam: in the wnve of lacill. paj s puticolai atleDUon to theaail, wheie
■plH"!.' in the aonie ol faeiie, they inlend to planl iha treoa, and Bcleci a
rahaf b Iha niwe of riiiftiaa, aail af the libe kind far the nuiaery; from
iiK whicFi {ex fUD) afterward the treca ate to
fMfr* lerram: to drain. w drj be taken and traoaplantad ; laat wlien w
CfffdiTt. Uavidaon. on tha tnniplantad, thej ■bould not read.ly unila
'•*■■'■*" — ■'" -'— , Cx> with tha •arth. Hot onlj », tii«i ^mU
tH P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Mutatam ignorent subito ne semina matPil
Quin etiam coeli regionem in cortite tigak
t70. Ut rMtituant Ut, quo queque modo steterit, qud pan^ <
tmmnquamque eb modo, Auatrinos tulerit, qu» terga obverterit alfc
juoqumque steterit, qui Restituant. Aded in teneris cortBueacere
^^"^ Collibus, an plano melius sit ponere vit«
Quaere prius. Si pinguis agros metabere
Densa sere. In denso non segnior ubere
S76. Sjd eligas ■olum Sin tumulis accliye solum, collesque supin
aodiye tumulis Indulge ordinibus : nec secius omnis in lU)
Arboribus positis secto via limite quadret*
Ut saepe ingenti bello, cum longa cohortei
Explicuit legio, et campo stetit agmen ape
Directeeque acies, ac late fluetuat omtiis
^re renidenti tellus, necdum horrida iniiac
Praelia, sed dubius mediis Mars errat in ai
884. Omnia fnienfalld Omnia sint paribus numeris dimensa jdart
▼ianuD ■int dimenM f^^j^ animum mod6 uti pascat prospelhiff i
Sed quia non aliter vii-es dabit omflibas 10
Terra, neque in vacuum poterunt se extel
Forsitan et scrobibus quae sint fiistigia <;
Ausim vel tenui vitem committere sulco.
Altius ac penitus terrsB defigitur arbos :
NOTES.
carefVinj observe what particular side iitood t78. Ommtvta,fte. Ev
toward the several parts of heaven, that nue, should square exactlj
thej might be placed, every one in the same placed in a path or line c
manner— on what side they sustained the space should exactly for
■ummer heat, and on what aide the winter rows of trees being planl
oold. Seget : in the Benae of sentinarium^ tances, and at right angl
■ajB Hejme. Digetta : arraQged in rows. /n unguem : ezactl j — to i
Feratwr: in the sense of Iramferatur. 281. Jleiet direeta: the
9BB.Semina: young plante, or trccs. Ma- _2,e battalions are ma;
trem: the ground into which they are trans- ^^ ormy in order of battl»
P'"*®**- . . ^ ^ derof march; exertftfttt:
271. Jix% : m the sense of iqftentrioni. ciee. Fluetuat: in the se:
$72. Consueseere in leneris : to be accus- -»o« d • j j • «.u
tomed in their tender age availa bo much- J^^' • ^*^"^* flV ^
ha. 8o much mfluence over them. Some -^re ; m the Benae of irf«
«opies have d teneru. Jinniswvmdeniood. 283. /hiWu* ; doubtful-
274. Metabere: if you shaU lay out for hnowmg on which eide j
planting. Ruibus mterpreU it by eligas. armiee the victory wiU fal
275. Densa: for (feiu^, ata adv. Bacehus s^4. Omnia sint^ kc.
non segnior : the vine wUl not be lera fruit- should bemeasurcdoutini
Ail in a thick and rich soil. Some take in Davidson supposes interm
denso simply for densi^ and render it thus : the like import, to agree i
the vine wiJl not be Icm fruitful in a rich govjem viarum. RuflBus
•oU, if p/anted thickly. In this case, ubere with numeris^ and suppoM
Im taken for richness or fertihty of soU. ed by that word. But to t
Thii appears to be the opinion of Heyne. in the sense of omnes vii
Rosus connects dento with ubere* In this and of this construction 1
caae, denso must be taken in the sense of amples in Virgil. Opaa
frififtM, vel «pofo; and tf6erein theaense of places. iEn. ii. 725. Op
9oio. ways, or passages. iEn. '
276. Stqnnos: sloping— deaoending gra- ftSS. Fastigia: in the i
4aaUy . tas. Serohiinu : to the tr<
277. Induige ordinibus: indulge in your 290. Altixa. The comi
rowB — plant your vines farther apart. A*ee Mtb; but HeyncsUeinsius
monkt : aLKH-Ukewise ; pon^ faya Heyne. havo oMof •
GEOEGICA. LlB.1i «T
nprimis, qusu quantum vertice ad auras
iautum radice in Tartara tendit.
byemes illam, non flabra, neque imbres
. : imiiu)Ia manet^ multosque per annos,
m volvens durando saecula vincit. 295
s late ramos et brachia tendens
media ipsa ingentem sustinet umbram. *^- ^P»* modia mit^
n ad Solem vergant vineta cadentem : *'"'* ramat ■usimet
vites corylum sere : neve flagella
te, aut summas defringe ex arbore plantas,
nor teme :) neu ferro laMle retuso SOl
leve olee sylvestres insere truncos.
incautis pastoiibu^ excidit ignis,
pingui primum sub cortice tectus
^mprendit, frondesque elapsus in altas S05
ccelo sonitum dedit : inde secutus
victor, perque alta cacumina regnat,
ovolvit &immis nemus, et ruit atram
picei crassus, caligine nubem :
si tempestas a vertice sylvis 310
rlomeratque ferens incendia ventus.
non a stirpe valent, caesseque reverti 312. Ubi hoe iiieidit.
tque im& similes revirescere terri; tumviiet non valent rt-
er»t folib oleaster amaris. **'''* mupe
1 tam prudens quisquam persuadeat auctor
Bore^ rigidam spirante movere. 316
tum claudit hyems, nec semine jacto
NOTES.
sra t^ndii: Tariarut^ mas. in the or otherwise, you ehoald not take the top-
thepla.oneofthe regions of heU. most shoots of the tree, bat thoee tbat trc
» poete eay, the wicked and im- nearer the root ; for they will grow and
mkhed. Izion, Tityus, Tanta- flourish better, having more etrength in
as, and the Danaides, were een- them, and having aJready contractcd a fond-
his place. The poet advieee to ness for the earUi— /an/ta amor terra, 6'e>
rine to a light Airrow, juat be- mina : in the aenee oftureulot^ vel plantat,
«ce of the earth ; bnt to put the 300. Defringe. Heyne reade detirtnge.
^l^l^^^Vl^nt^^^ t^J^evetntere^kc. Nor plant the tranke
r %Sl%^Vr^^^S^o!r« ofthewildoliveamongyoSrvinee, Inter
The vine properiy belong» ^e*, i. anderetood.
M ipecieaof thetree,nortothat *
ib; bat ia between both: /«r- . 306. 5ecu/i«: mcrraamg more and more,
nm quod nee ariforem, neefrutv- ** '«P>» victor^ne.
dixerimj aaya Columella. See 308. RuU: m the eenae of emiitii^ vel
erigit, J^emmt: in the eenae of vinUum,
liot per annot. Heyne reads, 310. j9 veHiee: ftom on high; or, accord-
ret. He obeenree that Heinuus, ing to Servius, from the north. Detuper^
hei^ read the aame. Per annot^ veT de ecUormj» Heyne; iiteptenirione^Wkyt
ral readingf and appears to be Rucua.
If nepoiet be read, it must be 312. Vbihoe: when this happene — ^when
e eenee of ataiet^ vel teva; but yourvinevards are bumt, your vines cannot
ressed in the following line, by shoot fortnaffain fix>mthe root; nor,if they
nulla tmeula rtribn. be cut, can they do it, and spring up saur
ri/ .* in the sense "S tuperat, as they were before. They will be entirely
tpeie tummr . AMther seek the destroyed, and nothing but the barren wild
kots, nor break c»ff the topmost oIiTe will snrvive and remain. ReverH : Uk
the tree. the sense of renateu
» wnich the poet gives, is : that 317. Rura : in the sense otarva, Semtne
ing trees, wnether by grafling, Jaeio: in the senee of fttreula dcjgui»*
8
M P YlKGlLll MARONIS
■•
Concretam patitur radicem affigere terrB.
Optima vinetis satio est^ cum vere rubeoti
C%iulida venit avis longis invisa colubris :
Prima vcl autumni sub frigora, cum rapidu
Nondum hyemem contingit equis, jam prae
S2S. Adoo ver et/ uiiU Ver aded frondi nemorum, ver udle sylvis ;
flrondi nemonim, vw eii Vere tument terr», et genitalia semina. poi
Tum pater omnipotens fcecundis imbribus i
Conjugis in gremium Isetas descendit, et oi
Magnus alit, magno commixtus corpore, f
Avia tum resonant avibus virgulta canoris,
Et Venerem certis repetunt armenta diebu
Parturit almus ager : Zeph jrique tepentib
S31. Onmibus arvit Laxant arva sinus : superat tener omnibus
Inque novos soles audent se germina tut6
Credere : nec metuit surgentes pampinus
Aut actum coelo magnis Aquilonibus imbr
Sed trudit gemmas, et frondes explicat ora
,.^* .^**" 5^"*?*^®™° Non alios prim^ crescentis origine mun<
.»«?!. J-1!l;J^ ™!!.*«*Y! niuxisse dies, aliumve habuisse tenorem
pnma ongine crescentis ^ ,. , . ' .n «
mundi,habuis8eveaUum Credidenm : ver illud erat, ver magnus a|
tenorem : illud temptu Orbis, et hybernis parcebant flatibus Euri
•rat ver Cum primum hicem pecudes hausere, vird
Ferrea progenies duris caput extulit arvis,
Immissseque ferae sylvis, et sidera coelo.
Nec res hunc tenerae possent perferre labc
NOTES,
319. Rubmti: blooming — ^bluehing; in zephyrs. This ie eztreme
the eense of pvrpureo. higlily poetical.
390. Cantitda avis : the Ciconia, or stork. 332. Oermina, The 1
80 csteemed wae this bird on accoimt of its gramina, Heyne reads gi
deatroying aerpenls and noxious reptilea, ,^^8, Martyn, Vomius, and
that in ThessalV, Pliny inform« us, it was a ^^ game. It is evidenUy
capiUl crimo for any person to kiU one; 3^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^
hence, tmua langucolubru, ^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^
f ^' ^?'^;''^^'^?^''^^^^^^^^^ happened in the%eign of
father ^ther deecends into the bosom of his ^f l^^^hesealy, of which he ai
joyoua spouee m fructifymg showere, and ^^ ^\ Burvivors
great himself mingling with her great body, ^ ^^^^j destruction of
nounshes all her oneprmg. drected bv an oracle to
Tliese Unes ajre extremeW beautifUl, >s ^ ^ 'f j^^;^ „,
weU .B thw whole de«!nption of «prmg. „„de„t„„d to be stone., :
The « Aer or ur, by the poeU, .. frequcnt y j ^, ; .^^^ ^;,
calu*d Jupiter, on account, perhaps, of its j i b f
great utility, and ita necewdty to life and 341. Durii arvis: ston)
vegetation ; and becauae of the intimate because they sprang» up
eonnezion between the surrounding air and equipped for war.
the earth, the poet represents the latter as 343. Ret tenertB, It is
Juno, calling it the spouse of Jove. ther tho poct here speaki
328. ,^via virgulta : the sequostered crcation of the world, or r
^oods, or thicketfl. Aviut is evidently com- scription of spring in gon<
pounded of the Greek alpha^ negativum, mer case, res tcnera will h.
and vt«r, a way. We meet wiih several in- infant creation ; in the h
stanccs of the like composition in the Latin productions of nature. D
langua^e : as dement^ of de and mens^ in this latter case, and \a
ament^ Sic. nerte^ frail, an epithet, say
331. ^rva /oximf, &c. The fields open and cver will be, propcr I
thoir boeoro to th» warm breezes of the thinss. Ruieus secms to 1
GEOROieA JJB. ir. tt.
Dta quies ireti fiigusque caloremque
exciperet coeli indulgentia terras. 345
(uperest ; quaecumque premes virgulta per agroe,
DM> ptngui, et multk memor occule terrft :
em bibulum, aut squalentes infode conchas* 348. Ixibde itreum c^
Q labentur aqusB, tenuisque subibit Wbuhira la^idem «ut
L^ue animoB toUent sata ; jamque reperti, 360 ^ZZeas^ ''
super atque ingentis pondere testas 350. ReperU tunt ho-
: hoc efiusoe munimen ad imbres ; mfus^ qoi urgerent iUm
hiulca siti findit canis aestifer arva. >uper sazo, atque
bu8 podtis, superest deducere terram .^^ Hoc e*/ munimeii
1 capita, et duroe jactare bidentes ; 366 ^ f^^^L^^^^L^Sl
^ , ** , . ' eif fiiimtmen« uDi Bttuef
K> ezercere solum sub vomere, et ipsa cania findit
luctantes inter vineta juvencos :
is calamos, et ras» hastilia virgSB, 358. Si^erefltum ap-
sque aptare sudes, furcasque bicomes: **" viHbw
oiti quarum, et contemnere ventoe 360
nt, summasque sequi tabulata per uhnos.
m prima novis adolescit frondibus stas,
m teneris : et dum se Istus ad auras 363. Parcendum ut
^t» lazis per purum immissus habenis, **^ teneria vitUnu^ dum
nondum &lcis tentanda ; sed uncis 366 P"i2? i_ ... «««j„^
.,/.,. ^ ' , , 365. Ipsavuwnondum
B roanibus firondes, mterque legendaB. t«itandaacie falcii
jam vahdis amplexe stirpibus ulmoe
NOTES.
. Mtmifu cdHktff /MMr, aays he. gating the vino by the lajer, the top was
lowa the opinion of Dr. Trapp, placed into the ground, which contequentljr
lerte re$ uaderstanda the young became the root. Rueoa saTB, radiees. Bi-
' vegetation in general. David- dentes : Bidena waa a kind of rake or hooi
bo aame opinion. Hune laborem : having two teeth or foriis— a grubbing hoe ;
ng, vix. the eztremes of heat and compounded of bit and dent. Seminihui
poeitia: in the eenae of turtuli» defottit^ tcI
ei^erei: in ihe wmae of excepittei. plantatit.
i the prooeding line, for imttei. 358. HattUia : polee pointed like ■pears.
r had mvored-^viaited. /2aMe9tf;g-<e: ofpeeledwood — thebarktakea
anee.* in the eenie of plantabi»^ off to render them more emooth. Vvrgu,
ia the eenae of turculDt. duortieatitt aays Rusub.
tdt bibuhm lapidem : bury around 359. Bieomet fitreat : two-pronged fofka.
fongj ■tone, and rough shelb. Bieemte, of bit and eomu,
mti» haHiut^' &o. This ie aaid 360. Q^uanm viribut : by whoee support
rom aa opinion, that a circulation they may accuetom themselves to rise, or
■t tho root was neceasary to the mount up.
tbe plant or seton. 8ata: in the 361. Tlab%ilata. These were branches of
trtMlL Animot : in the ■ense of elme extended at proper distances, to sus-
tain the vine and enable it to apread. ^^o
hmo imbret: ezceesive, or immo- have no word m English answering to it.
la. 364. Immittut laxit habenit ■ rushiitg
Uifer eanit: the sultry dog. This forth with loosened reins. Tbis is a meta-
■ the mottth of the great dog, a phortakenfromthehorsesiatherace. Agtl:
on ta the heavens. It is saia to in the sense of erigil.
isidcrable influence, while in con- 365. Aeie faleit. This is the reading of
itb the sun, upon the heat of the Hejme, Valpj, and some others. Adet^ in
This space of time is usuaHy the nom. is the common readinff. The vine
•d tha dog-days. The name of is not to be attempted with the pnming*
SirittM, knife, but the leaves are to be plucked and
|Mla .' here plainly means the carefully cullcd by the bending nand, t>i/er-
leli aia so called, either because legendoi.
ktj draw BoarishiDent fiom the 367. Falidit ttirpihu» : V\tYv a\x\iiv%
' a iMWih ; OT becaaee» by propa- wreaths— ■tems. Stringt : thm— \i\tci \>S.
•ao P. VIRGILII MARONIS
^^
Exierint ; tum stringe comas, tum brae
Ante reformidant ferrum : tum denique dl
Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluehl
S71. Sepet texondaB Texends sepes etiam, et pecus onrne U
mi etrpte viiet^ et onme PrsBCipue dum frons tenera, imprudensqiM
peciui tenendom est ab ^^j^ ^^^^^ indignas hyemes, Solemque pd
Sylvestres uri assidue capresque sequacei
Dludunt : pascuntur oves, avidaeque juvei
376. Nec frigora con- Fngora nec tantum cana concreta pruini
«*vi.*^\.^SbeM Aut gravis incumbens scopulis arentibus I
«lentibus ■copuUs, no- Quantum ilJi nocuere greges, dunquo veo
oiere vUUnu tantilan, Dentis, et admorso signata in stirpe cicati
^uantiim illi greges Non aliam ob culpam Baccho caper omd
Gaeditur, et veteres ineunt proscenia ludi !
Prsmiaque ingeniis pagos et compita circ
Theseidae posuere : atque inter pocula la
Mollibus in pratis unctos saliere per utrei
Necnon Ausonii, Troj^ gens missa, colon
Vernbus incomptis ludunt, risuque soluto
^ Oraque corticibus sunmnt horrenda cavat
Et te, Bacche, vocant per carmina lieta, 1
Oscilla ex alt^ suspendunt mollia pinu.
NOTES.
370. Exeree dura tmperia : ezercise rigid 383. 77ieteid(B : the Atl
■way — ^nile them imperiously. FluerUes: fVom 7%e«etM, one of theii
■nperfluous — ^wide-spreading. JEgeus and iEthra. He ti
372. Imprudem laJbwnim: onused — ^onac- in cities, and contributed :
costomed to hardships. vilization. Tragedy is si
373. Indigfuu : in the sense of durat^ vel nated among the Atheniai
§avat, Super : in the sense of praier, of their poets, hath the h*
376. IUudunt : in the sense of nocent. iU It is said he perfon
377. Oravit ofMat : excessive heat. cart.
381. Proteenia, The Roman theatre was 384. Unetot utret, Thi
of a semi-circular form, and divided into ofgoatskinsfilled withwl
four parts. The porticutj or gallery. Here wiUi oil. At the feasts o:
were the seats for the common people, in the custom to leap upon tl
the form of a wedge, and were called Cunei, and being slippery, oflen
The Orchettra was the inner part, or centre or dancer to fall, whid
of the theatre. Here tlie senators and mirth and laughter in the
equites sat, and the dancers and musicians 385. Coloni, Colonut
performed. The Protcenium was the space tiller of the earth, and ai
between the Orehettra and Scena^ more ele- country. In this last sei
vated than the former, but lower than the used here, denoting the ^
latter. Here the actors performed. The They were originally a (n
Seena was that part over against the specta- led into Italy by iEneas.
tors. The Pottteenium was the place be- priety of their being callec
hind the Seena^ or curtain, where the actors Atuonii : an adj. &om A
retired. The amphitheatre was built in a nal name of Italy : in the
oiicular form, witJi nothing to obstruct the vel Itali,
view from any part. Seats were all around 386. SohUo : in the sen
it, and in the middle was a large open space 387. Ora : in the sense
or area, where the gladiators and wild beasts 389. Otcilla, Thesem
Bsed to fight. small earthen images of Bi
Sas. Ingeniit: to genius, or wit. The the branches of trees, w
eommon reading is ingentet^ an epithet en- and were tumed about bt
Hrely useless. Davidson, on the authority were supposed to confern
of Pierius, reads tngeniit, He says he in whatever direction th«
foand it so in the most ancient manuscripts. their faces. MoUia : move
It is mlso tbo reading of Heyne mnd Bur- tumed easily, and obeyed
namms. poriiaps, eieminate, boot
GEORGICA. LIB. IL 101
;*
BiDe omnis largo pubeacit Tinea fietu : 890
Coriiplentur yallesque cavaB saltusque profundi,
Bt qudcumque Deus circikm caput egit honestum. a8t.Etto«ii,qaocmD-
Ergd rite Buum Baccho dicemus honorem ^"* ^^ circumaRlt
Cuminibus patriia, lancesque et liba feremus ;
Et ductua comu stabit sacer hircus ad aram : 396
Pinguiaque in verubus torrebimus exta columis
J^t etiam ille labor curandis vitibus alter,
Ciu nunquam ezhausti satis est ; namque omne quotannis
Terque quaterque solum scindendum, glcbaque versis
^temum firangenda bidentibus, omne levandum 400
Fronde nemus. Redit agricolis labor actus in orbem«
Alque in se sua per vestigia volvitur annus.
Et jam olim seras posuit cum vinea frondes,
Frigidus et sylvis Aquilo decussit honorem ;
Jam tum acer curas venientem extendit in annum 405
Rusticus, et curvo Satumi dente relictam
Persequitur vitem attondens, fingitque putando,
Primus humum fodito, primus devecta cremato
Sarmenta, et valloe primus sub tecta referto :
Postremus metito. Bis vitibus ingmit umbra : 410
Bis segetem densis obducunt sentibus herbsB :
Dunis uterque labor. Laudato ingentia mra, 413. Aipora Timina
Exiguum cohto. Necnon eUam aspera rusci ^^^^ et fluvialis anmdo
Vimina per sylvam, et ripis fluviaUs arundo ceditor ripis
NOTES.
aiwrmjm rtpreMnted u joathful and de- of Satuni. The scythe, or pruning-houA,
Wnehed. Jaobiiia^ Baya Heyne. was the badflre of Saturn. Relietam : de-
390. /Wu: in the eenae of prooen/u, says prived of itn nxiit and foliage, hke a forlom
Heyne. mother beroavcd of her children. Nothing
393. Honorem : in the sense of laudes. can surpass this in force and beautj. DenU:
396. ColumiM vervbui: hazle-spits. The in the sense offalce,
faasle seems here to be mentioned, as the 408. Primus, The poet here advises tlie
instrament on which the sacriflce was to be vintager to be the first to perform eveir
roastod, beeaose It was injurious to the vine. piece of business bclonging to his vinejard ;
Tbe goat wia sacred to Bacchus, and usu- such as digging and mellowing the ground,
allj oifered to hlm. See 3S0, supra. carrying home and ^uming the useleas
397. E$t eiiam iUe aller : there is also branches (tarmenta) of the vine, and carry-
■aother labor. Curandit : in the sense of ing home and securing from the weather
celgmtfg. The dat. is here plainly used in the stakes and poles {vaUot) that supported
the sense of the gen. But this construction the vine ; but to be the last to gather his
m eommoD with the poets. gr&pos, as tliey would grow better by re-
398. Satis exhautti : enongh of pains maining on the vine, and having a longer
taken. Exhauttum^ thongh properlj a part. time to ripen.
of Uie verb exkaurio^ is here used as a sub- 410. Bit umbraj &c. The vine requires
•Inntive, govemed by the adv. tatit, to be cleared of its superfluous leaves twice
400. JEtemitm: in the sense of attidui. in the season, and twice to be cleared of
Bideniibut: the same with /tfont^a. Ae- weeds and grass. This circumstance wiU
mmt: in the sense of vinea^ vel vinetum. explain the words of the poet.
401. Aetut in orbem: that is, perpetuut^ 411. Sentibut: with weeds — briars.
w^comiinuut: because there is no end or 412. Laudato, The poet here means:
lermination in a circle. you maj admire a large farm, but be sure
40S. Annui: in the sense of annuut la" to till a small one: or, yoa may praise a
ier. vel anniMi opera, The same labor or large one in the possession of another, but
VOM ie to be done every year, and it re- you should prefor a small one yourself, be-
tane in the same order and course. cause you will find it in the end more pn>-
404. Deeutnthonorem: hath shaken from fitable.
Ika troee their beaaty and foliage. 413. Rutei : tlie slyrub caUed the Hutdier^
40i» Cmnodentr: with the crooked knife broora.
' 102 F. VfRGlLlI MARONIS
Cieditur ; incultique exercet cura salicfi.
416 VitM Tinct» uZ- Jam vinctse vites, jara &lcem aiinista rep
«lU j«m rep&miniJkUem j^jj^ ^^^ extremoa cffoBtus vinitor antes
Sollicitanda tamen tellus, pulvisque movc
£t jam maturis metuendus Jupiter uTia.
Contra, non ulla est oleb cuhuni : neij
Procurvam expectant falcem, rastroeque
422. RadieeihvBaenint Cum semel fasesenrat arvis, aunsque tule
arvw, wr/ic«que wrum i^ gaiig tellus, cum dente recluditur m»
SlTum^Xdit^;'^^^ Suflicit humorem, et gravidas cto vomei
co dente, sufficit humo- Hoc pmguem et placitam paci imtntor o
rem satis oleit: et tuffU Poma quoque, ut primum truncoa senser
ciet gravidos firuges cum £t vires habuere suas, ad sidera raptun
reeludUur vomere: vi propria nituntur, opisque haud mdiga
Nec minus intere& foetu nemus omne g
Banguineisque inculta rubent aviaria bao
Tondentur cytisi: iiedas sylva aHa mmisi
432. jB quibut noctur- Pascunturque ignes nocturni, et lumina j
■* **•■ Et dubitant homines serere, atque impen
Quid majora sequar ? sahces, hnmilesqui
Aut ills pecori firondem, aut pastoribus i
Sufficiunt ; sepemque satis, et pabula mf
439. Juvat videi^itrva S* juvat undantem buxo spectare Cytona
mm obnoxU rastrii, non Naryciaeque picia lucos : juvat arva videi
alli cuns hominum. Non rastns, hominum non ulli obnoxia c
NOTES,
415. Salieti: willow-ground. Thepron. coniidering it u an fa;
le, is to be supplied after exereei. that the fruit would be a
416. Rqtonunt, In the language of po- the ploughing. Statim
•trj, the vines are said to laj aside the eajs Ruapus.
pruning knife, wben they no longer stand 425. H6e : with this —
in need of its being applied to them. This hoe^ according to Servii
takes place when tfaej have sufficiently em- this facility in propagaUn
braced or entwined around tfae elms, aud delighting in peace.
other trees planted in the vineyard for the 426. Poma : the fruite
purpose of supporting them. FinetcB: in the trees tfaat bore them.
the sense of /^a/ce^ says Rueus. Arbutta: 429. Omnenemu»: Hf
in the sense ofvineta, See Ecl. i. 40. nut arbonan,
417. Effatut vinitor : the wearied vinta- 431. Cyiiti ionderUur,
ger sings nis last rows — that he hath gotten either browsed upon by
io his last rows. Pervenii ad extremot W' prepared for their use.
dinet (antet) viiium^ says Heyne. Bhrub much esteemed i
419. Jupiter: tbe air, or weather. causing cattle to give ex
423. Uneodenie, /^eiu is any instrument dat: torches— materialsl
of one tine or fbrk for opening the earth 433. Sertre : to plant i
about the roots of treee or plants, or for 434. Salieet: thewillo
loosening the ground in any way. The brooms. Sequar mafon
meaninf of the poet is : that the earth of eommemorem majoret arhi
itself, if opened and kept loose witfa this in- 436. Pabuia melli : nu
strument, will afford sufficient moisture to flowers for the bees.
the olives (juUii) lately planted; but if 437. Cytormm: Cytor
opened and kept looee with tfae plough, it Paphlagonia, in the nej
will render the oUve more thrifty, and cause Euzine sea, abounding u
it to bear a fruit fiill, large, and good. 438. Naryeitt: an adj
Ploughing the land, says Mr. Martyn^is al* JiaryeiA, a city in that |
ways considered to increase tfae produce of Magna Oracia. It abov
tfae olive. This circumstance fully ezplains pitch and resinous kind.
Cfae poct^s meaning; which Rusus, and 439. Jfon ' obnoxia : 1
Br. Trapp after fami, evidently jybitook, ospoeed ^o. Rumu mep
GBOROICA. LIB. H.
IM
raucaaeo sterileii m vertice 8ylv8e«
Lniiiiosi £uri tsaidue £ranguntque feruntqoai
boe alie fcetus ; dant utile lignum
is ^iBoa, domibus cedrosque oupreseosque*
adioB trivMe Tolie, liinc tymf>ana plaustris
»1«^, et paadas ratibue posuere carinas.
Um ealioes fieoundie, firondibus ulmi :
rtus validis hastilibus, et bona bello
3 ; Itjreos tazi torquentur in arcus.
is ]eve&, aut tomo rasile buxum,
•nnam accipiunt, ferroque cavantur acuto.
n et torreiitem undam levis innatat alnus
Pado ; necnon et apes examina condunt
busque eavis, vitiosa^que ilicis alveo.
lemorandum eque Baccheia dona tulerunt ?
is et ad culpam causas dedit : ille furentes
tros leto domuit, Rhcetumque, Pholumque,
pao Hylieum Lapithis cratere minantem.
rtunatos nimium, sua si bona norint,
las! quibus ipsa, procul discordibus armis,
humo facilem victum justissima tellus.
ingentem foribus domus alta superbis
adutantOm totis vomit sedibus undam ;
rios inhiant pulchri testudine postes,
lue auro yestes, Ephyreiaque sra ;
eque Ass^rrio fbcatur lana veneno,
sia liqnidi corrumpitur usus oKvi :
NOTE8.
440
442. Dant &liot foBtot:
mlie dant pinoi, lignoiii
utile navigiiii, tduB dani
cedroM|Ue eujwtsof quo,
^^^ Hgnum uiiU domibua :
447. Myrtus e«/ bona
validis hastilibus.
449. NecnoB levss
450
454. Quid Baccheia
455 <^ona tulerunt mqu^ me-
morandum ?
460
461. Si apud iUot alta
domus ciim auperbia fo-
ribua non vomit ingen*
tem undam Aomtnuiiiaa-
lutantAm man^ i totie
465 Bdibua; nec iiU in hiant
CmmoMo: an a^j. from Caueanu^ a
in, or rather range of mountaina,
if from the Eujdne to the Caspian
ryHoana: the naTes or felloes of the
B wJiich the (radii) spokes are fast-
3«me take the fympanum to be a
leel, or one without spokes. TVivire :
snse of/eeeruni^ vel iomaveruni,
Beiio : for war — ^the implements or
I of war. M aHa armm^ says Rueus.
ihfretoe: an adi. irom //ynst, a peo-
i^arthia, according to Servius; but
%j of Syria, fiunous for ahootinf tlie
snutf.* the coraeil-tree, or wild chor-
Taxi: the yew-trees. Buxum: the
t, or bos-wood. Pierius found, iL
eient manuscripts, eurvanlur for tor'-
lUuDus 9M.yoyJleciuntur.
SinuM: the alder-tree, of which
mrm at first made. Thej were dug
be aolid wood. Pado : the Po, the
iwmr in Italjr, pnt for any river.
§ioeo: cavitjr.
Ueatorandum: in the sense of dig-
tfe, or simpl/, laudandum,
Teniawro» — Lanilhie, These were
if Thessaljr, the former inhabiting
Pelion, the latter mount Pindus.
A here mentioiis the principal or
Ihe Centaiurs only.
459. Diteordilnu armit: not wars, for tliat
would not be strictlT true. Thej rage in
the country, as well as city ; but ratber
factions, quarrels, and evU commotions,
which are niore frequent in cities and popa-
lous towns, than in the country.
460. Faeilem: easy procured. Jueiitn^
ma : the earth may be considerod most just,
because it retums what is committed to it,
with a liberal reward. /Vtfuii/: in the sense
of produeii,
461. Si non^ &c It was a custom among
the Romans, for clients and dependanta to
come early in the moming to salate their
patrons. Undam: in the sense of muiii''
ludinem,
463. Varios : in the senee of oarialof.
464. lUmaa auro: embroidered with goM.
Ephyrna: an adj. from Ephyra, the <Mwi-
nal name of Corinth. Rucus says, Cs-
rinthia,
465. AHjfrio veneno: with the Syrian, or
purple color. The invention of the por*
ple, and the method of d^g that eolor
are attributed to the Synans, or Phosni
cians. Photnicia was a part of that region
of Asia, called Syria ; sometimee Aseyna,
CoBlosyria, and Leucosyria. Syria and As-
syria were frequently confoundod.
466. Caeid : the bark of a tree, or alinibi
in India, need «■ a sj^os— AiiaUx4 cm&^
m P. VIRGIUI MARONI8
467. At «piof ittot se* At secura quies, et nescia fiJlere ▼Ha,
cura qaiee Divcs opum ▼aiiarum ; at latis otia iuiidisi
Speluncs, vivique lacus ; at fiigida Temp<
Mugitusque boum, mollesque sub aibore 8
471. Ule iuni nltot Non absunt. lUic saltus, ac lustra ferann
£t patiens operum parvoque assueta juvm
Sacra DeOm, santique patres. Extrema p
Justitia excedens terris vestigia fecit.
Me ver6 primum dulces ante omnia Mu
476. Perealsatingenti Quarum sacra fero, ingenti perculsus amoi
■more earum Accipiant ; coBlique vias et sidera monstre
Defectus SoUs varioe, Lunieque labores :
Unde tremor terris : qui vi maria aita tun
Objicibus ruptis, rursusque in seipsa resida
Quid tantum Oceano properent se tingere
Hybemi : vel quae taniis mora noctibus ol
Sin, has ne possim naturae accedere partee
Frigidus obstiterit circum precordia sangi
Rura raihi et rigui placeant in vallibus am
NOTE8.
moB. The anciente nsed it to flavor their It rises with the mounti
•iL Liquidi : in the sense of vuru rushes against the opposing
467. Vtta nueia fdlere : a ufe knowing it is stopped in ite course
BOt to deeeive — a life of substantial happi- gathering strength from
iiess, m opposition to that of cities and waters, it bursts the barrien
courts, which is showy, false, and deceit- thing in its course. Fi^:
Ail. violence or force, but the
468. Latis : some copies have latit, cient cause of the rising of
Heyne taJies it in the sense of aperlit vel true cause of the ebbing
patentihut, the tide was not known, (
469. Tenipe : neu. plu. A most pleasant Sir Isaac Newton placed
vale in Thessaly, surrounded by the moun- He demonstrated it to be
tains Ossa, Pelion, and Olympus. The river the heavenly bodies, pai
Peneus flows through it. The poet here moon.
means any pleasant vale, putting the jpertM 481. Quuf /an/t<m, &c.
for the genus. Vivi laeut : in Sie sense of speaks of winter and sumi
perennit aqua, Frigida Tempe^ for umbrota be the reason, why the wi
vallet. quick in ending ; and whi
474. Juttfliti : the groddess Attma. See off, or retard the approad
Ed. iv. 6. nights. What may be thi
475. Verh primvm ante : but, in the first days in summer are so loi
place, above all things, may the sweet the sense of oeeidere,
muees accept of me, whose sacred ensigns, 484. Sin frigidut tangt
Ise. Though the poet praises the country blood around my heart sho
Kfe so much, he prefers the charms of poe- could not, &c. Secundum
try, and the noble entertainments of science, eunt ttultot hominet ette fl
puticularlyphilosophy andastronomy. The nit^ prudentet ealidi. Und
miues presided not only over poetry, but btu jam friget ; ei pueri^ «
also over the sciences and liberal arts. The ealet^ minut tapiunt ; sayi
poets called themselves the priests of the eordia: properfy a membi
muses. Hence the propriety of quarum the heart, and separating i'
merafero, It is taken oflen for the hea
4Tf. Viat ei tidera eoH : fai the sense of present instance.
twnut tiderum in ettlo, 485. Rigui : in the sense
479. Unde tremor lerrit : whence earth- meaning of the poet appea
qiiakefl arise : by what power the deep seas he had not capacity for th(
«well. Objidbut ruptit : its barriers being of philosophy and astronoi
brokeu down. The poet is speaking of the tire into the country^and th
ebbing and flowing nf the tide. He hath unheeded and unknown, i
ia his view the Bwelling of a mighty stream. lights.
GRORGICA. LIB. U. IM
oa amem syWaaque inglorius. O ubi campi, 486. O n uaem^ ubi
kiuaque, et nrginibus bacchata LacaBnis S '^^rohP^et^TlT'^*
rta • 6 qui me gelidia in valUbus H«mi P^^ '^^ ^^ l
, et mgenti raroorum protegat umbra ! aistat uie
ix, qui potuit ronma cognoscere causas, 490 490. lUe at Mix^ qoi
( metus omnea et inexorabile fatum potuit
:it pedibus, strepitumque Acherontis avari !
oatus et ille, Deos qui novit agrestes,
[ue, Sylvanumque senem, Njrmphasque sorom i
non populi fiisces, non purpura regum 486
, et infidos agitans discordia fratres ;
onjurato deacendens Dacus ab Istro :
es RomaniB, perituraque regna : neque ille,
oluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti.
rami fructus, quos ipsa volentia rura 600
e tulere su^, carpsit ; nec ferrea jura,
imque forum, aut populi tabularia vidit.
IJcitant alii remis freta caeca, ruuntque
rum, penetrant aulas et limina regum.
NOTES.
0« ubi — O quit fte. These, as Mr. 497. Daetu, The Dtteii were a pouple la*
lon justly observes, are.not qaestions, habiting tiie nortli of the Dannbe, or Ister,
eiu and Dr. Trapp both take them; verj troublesome to the Romans. /tlro
elamations, which in all languages eonjurato : the conapiring, or leagued Dan-
lallv eiliptica). Campi: 2>m/>e,those ube. The name of the river put for the
it nelds of Theflealy are undoubtedly people living near it, by meton. The Dan-
sd. Snerehiut : a river of Thessaly, ube is one of the largest rivers in Europe.
it the foot of mount Pindus^ and falls It rises in Germany, and taking an easterl}'
e Sintu MeUiaeut. course, it falls into the Euxine sea by nx
Tttjigeta : neu. pleu. a mountain of mouths, at a distance of about 1600 milee
A, faroous for huuting, and the cele- from ita source.
i of the orgie* of Bacchus: hence, 493. Re» Romana: the Roman repubUc.
kus iHtechaia Laeanis ; frequent«d by it ig opposed to regna pentura. The for-
icoman or Spartan virgins. Hionu mer they vainly imagined would alwavs en-
Bor. L 49. dure; while kingdoms would fall, and theii
jffJurontit: Adieron, a fabulous names be forgotten. Flexerunt iltum. i»
t bell. It seems here to be put for imderstood
In th»t MDM the epithet avaHi, gg ^^/ . ^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^
roper SlrepUum,kc. w.U thenmeen ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^j, countrym,m po»eMed •
■e or tumultuous drcad generally oc- «-i. «u u*u jju--
j *i- u .u r r -I .u r\- :♦ sloical apathj, which rendered hmi msonsi-
»d throunh th. fear of deaU. Or. .t ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ,^ , ^
«an, the no»e, tumu t, u>d burtle of ^^^ ^^^\ ^^ country, there rera
«i.»l repon. gener«lly In this U.t ^ ^ wretched-
tdur^u wUl me«. holl, or the uifer- ^^ ^^ „^^ ^i, ^f^ and compa«i.ou : or
''^.^SrSL u. 31. JV«B,A« ~- " '•!!!'' ^*" °r *''"°'i'° ~"H'"'~" }° ^»
o ri " ^«T^c^ '^u r 1 nnmber >n citiea. In thu very cirrum-
Se. EcL u. 48. S]^um. bee EcL ^^^^ ^, «» a high commen^tion of •
/fon faeeet populi : not the honors w^
people, nor the purple, &c The Ro- ^l- Ferrea jura : the same as duras ie-
Xtrates were chosen by the peo- S^'
Comitia. The /iwc«, properly, 502. Intanum : noisy— tumultuous, or«
boniUe of birchen rods. The dicU- perhaps, htigious. Tatfularia. The tahult^
1 14 of these rods->the consuls 12— ^^^ ^^ * pl""» ** Rome, in which tU
wineaal pretors 6— the city prntors piblic records wero kept, and the accomkto
ich were carried before them by per- ^^ ^® P^hHc money receivMi, and paid oiit.
who were called Uctors. Fateet is ^^ answers to our treaaury office. Ceteuf m
atly put for the power and authority ^® «®"«® of ignoi<^'
mtfgistrate^ by meton. Flexit : in 50<t. Penetrant^ &c. Intinuani tn ynm*
me <M movet. cipibut. ui intimiJiaiU^ Ba^a S irr\n».
tOb P. VLRGlLn MARON18
Hic petit eicidiis nrbem miBeroflque Petitttt
Ut gemnii bibat^ et Samno ind<»t^&t OGitri
Gondit opes alitus, defoaBoque incubftt witoi
Hic stupet attonitus rostris : hunc phiusus I
Per cuneos (geminatur enim) plebtsque pnl
610. Alii ^udentper* Corripuit ; gaudent perftisi sanguine fhttmi
fu8i Exilioque domos et dulcia limina miltant,
Atque alio patriam qusenmt eub Sole jacedl
Agricoia incurro terram dimovit aratro :
614. Hinc eil l&bor jji,j^, ^nni labor : hinc p&triam, panroequei
iniu : hmc agrteoia bub- gug^j^g^ . f^^ armenta boum, meritoeqoe j
616. Nec reqoiefl eti Nec requies ; quin, aut pomis exuberet ani
«•mm; ^uin Aut f(£tu pecorum, aut Cereahs mergite ce
Proventuque oneret sulcos, atque horrea vi
Venit hyems ; teritur Sicyonia bacca trapel
Glande sues Isti redeunt : dant arbuta ^rh
Et varios ponit foetus autumnus ; et alte
Mitis in apricis coquitur vindemia saxis.
#23. DuloeBnati pen- Jnterea dulces pendent circum oscula nati!
diint^ o«.ula pa^ ^^^^ pudicitiam seryat domus : ubera vao
Lactea deinittunt : pinguesque in gramine !
Inter se adversis luctantur comibus hcedi
NOTES.
6U6. PenaUM, These weve thebousehoM geminaiw per euneot: for
fods; and were thoiurht to premde over or repeateu along the cum
housef juid domestic anaira. Their statues seats in the back part of tlu
or images were usuallj made of wax, ivory, priated to the common peo|
•ilver, or earth, and generally placed in the See 381. supra. Hwnc: in th
umermost part of the house: hence that Geminatur, HeynereadsG
place was called Penetrale: and they were ing with plaunu; without
called Bometimes, from that circumstance, 512. Sub alio sole : unde:
Penetrales. They were worshipped with in anothor clime. This ii
wine, incense, fruits, and sometimes with highly poetical.
the sacrifice of a lamb. Penaiet^ by meton. 516. Jfec requiet: there
it used for one^s country, habitation, house, the year abounds either, &€
or dwelling : and sometimes for the family, is extromely beautiful anc
or inhabitants, as in the present instance. poei reprcsents the year as 1
8ee Mn, ii. 717. intermlssion, in bringing fc
606. Sarrano ottro : upon Tyrian purple. tions. Huibus refers the w
Sarrano^ an adj. from Sarra^ the ancient passage to the husbandn
name of Tyre. Oemma : a cup made, or agricola donec annut dbum
set with gems. But he gives no reason foi
608. Rostrxt, The Rottrum was the place in the sense of donec,
of common pleas, at Rome, so called, as 517. Mergite Cerealit a
Livy informs us, from this circumstance : dles or sheaves of grain.
The Jlntiaiet^9, maritime people ofLatiumy 519. Sicyonia: anadj. ft
being overcome by the Romans; to perpetu- of Achaia, not far frora thi
ate the memory of the victory, they placed rinth, abounding in olivi
the bealts of their ships (rottra) around the the olivc.
fuggesiuMy or place of pleading, by way of 520. Arbuia : properly
omamcnt. Hie tiupet : tliis one stands arbute tree. Here, peihaf
amazed, being astonished at the courts of fhiit in general. Laii : ia
jttstice. Plautut pairumque plebitque^ &c. turati,
U appears that the ordera of patricians and 521. Poniifteiut: in thfl
plebeians expressed their approbation by reddit fructut.
tnms. If we suppose the patricians, who 524. Catta domut: the
oecupied the Orckettra^ or the part of tlio preserves, &c. 6y being tr
theatr6 near the stage, to be the firat; this and good order, they are \
will givo a reason for the words, entm losing their virtue, or char
Unaque dieiu»-
OEcmaicA. Liit. u. wi
igitat festos : fususque per herbam^
in medio, et socii cratera coronant, *^* ^^ ^ fe*^'
i, LenaBO, vocat : pecorisque magistriff
aculi certamina ponit in uimo, 530
|ue agresti nudat prsedura palsestr^.
>lim veteres vitam coluere Sabini,
mus et frater : sic fortis Etruria crevit, 533. Remas et ffait«r
t rerum facta est ^ulcherrima Roma, ^ Honmhu eoluenmi
le ima sibi muro circumdedit aroes. 635 ^^
m sceptrum Dictaei regis, et ante ^^^ septem'
am csesis gens est epulata juvencis ;
anc vitam in terris Satumus agebat.
etiam audierant inflari classica, necdum 539. Neodum etka
I duris crepitare incudibus enses. 540 Aemtne*
is inmiensum spatiis confecimus oequor, 54S. Tempu ai sol-
)mpus equikn fumantia solvere colla. vm d jugo
NOTES.
iiat: in the ■enee ofeelebrat, Fu- Dicte^ a place in the island of Crete, wlMm
9 senM of stratuM, it is naid, he wae nourished and broufhl op
ronani : they fill up to the brim. by the Corybantes or Curetes.
j4Estra : this may mean either the gefore the reign of Jove, and befoM th«
»elf, or the place of exercise. mipious race of men fed upon bullooks
bini. An ancient people of Itoly, giain, golden Satum M thie life upon tho
jig women were seized by the Ro- «arth. This is a beautiful aUuaion to the
certain shows or exhibitions, to golden age. SeeEcl.iv.6. Jigebai : iniiM
y had been invited. Upon this, genae of dueebat,
ts made war upon them to avenge _«• ^ . ..^ ^ - . .
ous deed. A treaty of amity, ^y^ g^yg Hevne
was concluded between the two ^^ ^ ^ ' ,
nd in the event they became one ^l- ^^ ^- This is an allegory takcn
'^oluere : they religiously observed, ^^^^ *he chariot race. By eonfecimus aquor
^ immentum tpafiit^ the poet may mean that
ruria : the same as Tuteia^ Tus- ^^ had run over a plain not measured by
ountry in Italy, separated from Bta^e»; w one which did not lie within ike
r the Tyber. limits or bounds of liis proposed race cr
iheei e/, &c. What is here said of course. In this sense, divested of the
I literally true m the time of Vir- fi&»re, it will be : I have now finished my
Es then in all its glory, and was digression into the praisee of a country life,
ronder of the world : Rerum : r« i^ " ^»«>e to lay aeide my pen. Rueus in-
iriety of significations. Here it terpreU tpatiii by longitudine, and under-
means the world, or the whole "^nds by aquor immentum tpatOa, a plain
immeasurable in length.
a eireumdedit, Thewallsof Rome Each course of chariots in the racewia
seven hills, when that city was in called tpatitm, This was repeated mwm
of its glory. Their names were : times. Hence tpatia^ the plural, came to
» CceiiuA^ Ct^niolinut^ Aventinut^ signify the race ground. Cum teptimo tpaHo
R, Qiitn'fM/tf, and Viminalit. palma, appropinquani,
tti tteptrum : before the reign of The startmg place was caUed earetr^ «Bd
m king. Jupiter is so called from the tuming place meta,
QUESTIONS.
( tbo subject of this book? How many kinds of ■oil doee ha makmf
oee the poet do in the first place ? "Where doee the Gaiifee riee ?
any methode does he mention for What is its length ?
^tion of trees ? What is it considered to be, bj tho nhaU-
1 the differenoe between grafling tants upon its banks?
ation ? Where doee it empty i
t is the propago or layer the best ? What did the anoients eaU the bay f
le several kindfl of trees, and the What city now stands near the moQth of
»f producing them, what does the this river? ,'
lor in the nezt place ? Of what ooQ&trr w«a Hemiu n i&na^
198 P. YiaGILU MAKONIS
"What river did it receiTe in its couree f Bj whom were tliej euriij
What was the Paeiolut celebrated for ? For what is the word fiuoi
Where did these rivers empty ? ton. f
What was the Arg^oaautic expedition? Who were the Dneitt
Why was it so called ? Where did they inhabit ?
Who commanded that ezpedition ? Where doea the river /tfer ]
AHiere waa Colchis? What coune does it nin? .
What was the object of that expedition ? Where doee it emptjr ?
How is thig fable to be understood ? What is its length ?
How manj accompanied Jason ? Who were the PefUBlet.'
What direction does the poet give for How were they repreeentoi
planting trees ? Where were their statuee |
How flhould the rows be arranged ? What were they ■ometinM
Among whatpeopledid scenic repreaenta- that circumetance ?
tions originate ? For what ia the word takfll
Wh j were the Athenians called Thtteida f Whj was the place of coot
Who may be conaidered the inventor of Rome, called Rottrvm ?
traffedy ? What was the word Rotin
What did he make uee of as a stage ? Who were the Sabinet ?
Whatwastheformof the Romantheatre? Did the Roraans offer «i
Into how many parts was it divided ? their young women ?
What wa« the form of the amphitheatre ? What was the event of thi
What wae the original name of Italy ? How many hills did the i
Why were the Romans sometimefl called encompass ?
Autonetf What were they called ?
What do you understand by the word How many courees were tl
flmetf riotrace?
How many of theee rods were carried b»- How does the boolL «nd ?
im the Roman magiBtrates ?
lilBER TERTIUS.
•
Tfll miDJect of this book is the raising of cattle. The poet begins with a
•ome of the rural deities, and a compUment to Augustus. Af\er whic
himself tn his friend Mscenas. He then proceeds to givo rules for tl
management of horses, oxen, sheep, and goats. And, by way of epiw
liahment, he gives us a description of a chariot race, of a battle of bullsi
love, and of a Scythian winter. He enumerates the diseases incident to
■cribes their remedies : and concludes by giving an account of a fatal :
once raged among the AIps.
1. Et te, O pastor, TE quoque, magna Pales, et te, memorai
■Mmorande abAmphry- Pastor ab Amphryso: vos, sylvaB, amnesqu
SyU "" '''"' C«^««^' ^"« ™ tenuisUnt carmina me
4. Omma c»tera car- Omnia jam vulgata. Quis aut Eurysthea i
NOTES.
I. PaUt, The goddess of shepherds, and dla, evidently taken for the
of feeding cattle. She was worshipped by synec.
with milk. Her feasts were called Palilia^ 3. Carmina : by meton. t
and were celebrated on the I2th of the ca- subjects of song. Heyne
lerda of May. connecting it with vaeuat.
5. Amphryto, A river of Thessaly, where is to be taken in its usual
Apollo fed the Hocks of Admetus, when he tent : in the sense of ddeeie
waa driven from heaven for having lcilled says, omnia argtmenia.
the Cyclops. See Ecl. iv. 10. Sytva, el 4. Eurytthea. Eurysthei
amnet Lyccti: the grovee and streams of Myeena. Instigated by Ju
Aroadia. Lyeam: a mountain in Arca- upon Hercules, who had be
GEORGICA. LIB. III 109
lati neecit BusiridiB aras ? 5 »"*«"»• qoae tenoiuenl
lictus Hylas puer, et Latonia Delos, ^»^*"»^ meuu», jam Tal.
leque, bumeroque Peiops. insignis ebuino, '* * *"'
ts ? Tentanda via est, qu4 ine quoque p^wsim
iimo, victorque virOan volitare per ora.
ro in patriam mecum (modd vita supersit) 10
tiens deducam vertice Musas :
lumaeas referam tibi, Mantua, palmas :
n campo templum de marmore ponam
quam, tardia ingens ubi flexibus errat
et tener^ prastexit arundine ripas. 16
mihi Caesar erit, templtimque tenebit.
ego, et Tyrio conspectus in ostro,
[uadrijugos agitabo ad flumina currus.
ihi, Alpheum linquens lucosque Molorchi,
NOTES.
oommand of an oracle, the se- ger and thirst ; and oompeDod to abetaia
A thej were twelve in ntimber, n'om both meat and drink, which were pla-
der the name of the twelve la- ced before him, bjr way of aggravation.
rcules. 8. ^cer equi$. This ma^ allude to hi«
idiM. Bnfliris, a king of Egypt, victory over (Enomaus; or it maj mean no
ced to his gods the stranffera who more than that he was skilled in the ma*
D. He was slain by Hercules. nagement of horeee; which is the aense of
impioufl — infamouB. Thia kind RuaBua.
M expresa, generallj, more than 11. Aonio vtrtiee : ftom the Aonian
xrant of a good quality. Thejr mount, UeHean, This was a mountain in
possession of a contrary one. Beotia^ originally called Aimia^ sacred to
ays Heyne. the muses.
. See Ecl. vi. 43. LcUonia : an 12. Primut referam : I, the first, will bring
Latona^ the daughter of Caut^ to thee, O Mantua, IdnmaBan palms — noble
Titans, and mother of Apollo palms. The palm-tree abonnded in Idu-
, whom she brought forth at a mea, a country of Syria ; so called from
e island Delos: hence called La- Edom, a son of Esau, who settled there.
08. Virgil was not the first who introduced the
}damt, She was the daughter of Greek poetry into Italjr ; and, therefore, to
king of Elit^ and Piia, who do away, or prevent any obiection, he men**
med from an oracle that he was tions Mantua, the place of his birth. He
i by his son-in-law ; in order to was, however, the first who brought it to
e proposed to the suitors of his any degree of perfection.
%. chariot race, upon this condi- 13. Ponam Temphan, The poet appearf
le one who got the victory should to moan, that he will not only imitate the
ughter; butif vanquished should Greoks, but he will surpass them; and in
\iier thirteen had lost thcir lives, honor of his victory, he will build a temple,
i the beauteous prize, by bribing and institute games. Through the whole,
the charioteer of CEnomaus, to under color of honoring himsclf, he veij
hariot upon a frail or brittle axle. artfuUy compliments Augustus, his prince
luring the race, and CEnomaus and patron. Ponam: in the sense of ex-
ich bruised by the fall, that he truam,
wounds. Thus the oracle was 14. Errat: meanders— -winds.
^elops was the son of Tantaluty 18. Centum. I will drive a hundrcd four-
uygia ; who, as the fable goes, horse chariots along the river. The poet
gods to a banquet, and having takes the definite number 100 for an indeft-
ly their divinity, dressed his own nite number; or he alludes to the Circen-
et before them. AU abstained sian games, when in one day there were ^
rrid a repast ezcept Cerei^ who twenty-five rsces of four chariots each,
s of the child^s shouldcr. Jupi- making the ezact number here mentioned.
fds restored him to life, and gave These were in imitation of the Olympic
ry one in its room. Hence tn- games, and were on the margin of a river.
» humero : famed for hb ivory Illi : for him — in honor of Cssar.
For this horrid deed, Tantalus, 19. Cuneta Orteeia, Themeaningis^tlMl
doomed to perpetual hun- all Greece would le«,T« tb«x own
11 a P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Curaibus et crudo decemet Grecia c«rtii.
Ipse, caput tonsae folUs omatus oliviB,
Dona feram. Jam nunc solemnea ducere pc
Ad delubra juvat, cssosque videre juvencos :
ti. Vel videre ut Mena Vel scena ut versis discedat frontibus, utque
^^**dat, Purpurea intexti tollant aulaea Britanni.
In foribus pugnam ex auro solidoque elephai
GangaridOm Siciam, victorisque arma Quirin
28. Atque hio teukam Atque hic undantem bello^magnumque fluei
Nilum undantem bello Niium^ ac navali surgentes asre columnas.
Addam urbes Asise domitas, pulsumque Nipl
Fidentemque fiig^ Parthum versisque sagitti
£t duo rapta manu diverso ex hoste trophsei
NOTES.
and come to these, %a far ezoelling in gran- stage, and let down when the
deur and magni£cence. ^^heum: ^nyer it. It appears to raean the h
of Elis, in the Peloponnesus, near the city aukui in the foUowing line.
Olvmpia. Hence the games there celebra- 381.
ted were called Olympic The river here, 25. Intextu The Britone (l
by meton. Is put for the sramet themselves. Julius Cesar over thera) ■
They were instituted by Herculee, in honor painted on, or interwoven in
of Jupiter, at near ae Uieir date can be as- which, bj a figure of speech,
certained, in the summer of the year of the f aid to hold, or lift up.
world, 3228, and before Chritt, 776. They 27. Oangaridiim, The Gi
were celebrated every fiflh year ; or afler a people of India, near the i
an entire revolution of four years; which rtnt. Thit ie oneofthe ma
was denominated an Olympiad, This form* bave ibr believing that Virgi
ed a very important era in the history of revise the Georgics until hit
Greece. debated in the senate, wh«
Lucoi Molorchi: the groves of Molor- should be complimented wit
chus : by meton. the Jfemaa eertamirui, or Augustus, or Romulus, who '
Nemean pames. These were instituted in Quirinus. But this debate
honor of Hercules, on account of his killing place till three years after t
the lion in the Sj/lva Nemaui^ near Cleona^ a of tbe Georgics ; and was m
city of the Peloponnesus. Molorchm was fore his victory over the Ga
the name of the shepherd who cntertained poet must, therefore, have i
the hero, and at whose roquest he slew the at least ten years af\er the fi
Nerasan lion. Bcsides these, there were or in the year of Rorae, 734.
other games callod Pythia^ instituted in ho- 27*. Faciami in the sense <
nor of Apollo, on account of his killing the 28. Magnim : Ruieus ta
■erpent Python, Honce he derived the sense of longi, Copiose^ sayi
narae Paan^ froin a Greek word signifying dantem : ewelling and wavinj
to pierce or wound. There were also gamcs it did with its waters. This
called Isthmia, These were instituted by beautiful and grand. The
Theseus, king of Athens, in honor of Nep- ludes to the victory obtaine*
tone. They denved their name from the over Anthony and Cleopatn
circttmstance of their being celebrated on ture of Alexandria, the pri
the Itthmut of Corinth. Mihi: for rae — in Egypt, noar the mouth of thi
honor of me. built by Alezander the Grei
20. Crudo : because the eatttu^ or gaunt- soon followed the fate of .
let, was made of raw hide : or simply, cruel capital.
— bloody. See £n. v. 379. 29. Naoali are: with naT
fBL Pompae, These were images of the gustusissaidtohavemadefo
gods carried in proccssion before ihe peo- of the brazen beaks of the sh
ple at the Circensian gamcs— the prqces- Cleopatra and Anthony ; to
•sion itself. Feram dona: in the sense of here soems to allude.
proponam pramia. 30. J^iphalen: Niphates, i
24. Ut: in tlie scnse of quomodo, Scena: Armcnia, taken for the inha
tbat part of the stage where the actors wcre country : by meton. Armeni
— ^the curtain, or hanging, bchind which Ruieus.
they rctired from the audience. It was 32. Duo trophata. Proba
nlsMl up whon tho actors were upon tlie victories obtained by Argost
GKOROICA. UB. ni. 111
Ibqiia tnuiiipliatst utroqae ab Htore gentes
Btabunt et Pani lapides, spirantia signa,
Aaaaraci prole», demissaeque ab Jove gentis 36
Nomina ; Troeqiie parens, et Trojae Cynthius auctor. 36. Tro«que parani
lovidia ii^lix furias amnemque severum Atiaraet
Oocyti metuet, tortosque Ixionis angues,
Immanemque rotam, et non exsuperabile sazum.
Interea Dryadum sylvas saltusque sequamur 40 40. Sylyasque, taiiui-
lotactos, tua, Maecenaa, haud moUia jussa. q»« intactog ab abU
Te fline nil altum mena inchoat : en age, segnes 9eriptoribut,
Rnmpe moras : vocat ingenti clamore Cithaeron, ^
Taygetique canes, domitrixque Epidaurus equorum :
NOTES.
■j, the one at Actium, in EpiruB, on the attempt upon Juno, he wav cast oown lo
Mrthem ahore of the Mediterranean, the hell, and bound with twenty snakes to a
fitber at Alezandria, in Egypt, on the south- wheel, which kept constantly turning, as a
cn. Hence the propriety of utroque litore, puniflhment for his crime. The poete aay,
Rapia wianu: obtained bjr valor, or by hia that Jupiter aubstituted a cloud in the form
ownhand — ^wherehe commanded in person. of Juno, and of it he hegtA. the Centaura.
DtWTfo kaUe^ and triumphatat genies^ mean Upon hb retum to the oarth, he boasted of
tlw «ame ; and probably we are to undcr- hie amour with the queon of the gods, and
■land the Anatic and African troops that was punished for it by Jupiter in this ex*
eompoeed the army of Anthony in these emplaiy manner. The truth is, the Cen-
tmo battles. Thia is the opinion of Ruibub. taurs wore a people of Thessaly. They
SoBie undentand the paaiage as referring dwelt in a city by the name of J^ephHe*
to tho Gandaridet^ a people of Aaia, and to That being the Greek word for a cloud,
tho BriUmm^ aituated in Europe, in diiTer- gave rise to the story of thcir being the oiT-
^ quarters of the world. But Augustus spring of a cloud. They were the first who
did not oonquer the Britons. broke and tamed the horse. Ixion was theii
Si. Parii iapide* : Paiian marble. Parii : king. The poet here intimates in a very
•a adj. firom Parot^ one of the Cyeladet^ fa- dolicate manner the unhappy end of those
oioiu for its shining marble. Spiranlia sig' who enviod Augustus the glory due to his
ma: figorea, or statues to the life. Thcy illustrious deeds; who dared refuse to sub-
■hallbe of such exquisite sculpture, that one mit to his authority; and who meditated a
eoald acarcely distinguish them firom real renewal of the civil wars.
liib— they should almost breathe. 39. Saxum, Sis^rphus, a notonous rob-
3S. Prolee Atuuraei: the offspring of As- ber, was slain by Theseus, king of Athena,
■araens, and the namee of the family, Acc and for his punishment, he was sentenced to
The poet here, as in other places, compli- hell ; there to roU a etone to the top of a
menta the Cesars with divine descent. Ac- hill, which always rolled back before be
wr^iitg to him, it may be thus tracod : could reach it. This made his labor per*
Dardaniis was the aon of Jupiter and Elec- petual. Abi» extuptrahile: not to be gotten
tra; Erichthonius, the son of Dardanus ; to the top of the hill.
Troa, the son of Erichthonius; IIus and 41. TuahaudmoUi^ jutta: thy difficult
AflRrmeua, sons of Tros; Uus begat Lao- commands.
medon, the father of Piiam, and Assaracus Virgil, at the request of Mecenas, wrote
begat Capys, the father of Anchises; of the Georncs; to which circumstance he
AMbises and Venns sprang iEneas, the fa- here alludes — a subiect new, and which
ther of Ascanius, or Iiilus, the father of the had not been handled or treated of by any
Jnlian family. preceding writer. SequatKwr: we will en*
95. CffnUtiut: ApoUo. He was bom on ter npon.
Ihe ialand Delos, where was a mountain by 43. Citheeron : a mountain in Beotia,
Ihe iMme of Cynthus ; hence he was caUed abounding in pastore, and hcrds of cattle.
QftUkiut. He and Neptune, it is said, built Ta^eti : Taygetus, a mountain in Laconiar
Inewallsof Troy inthereignof Laomedon. famous for bunting. Epidaurut, There
8ee Ed. iv. 10, and Geor. i. 602. were several places by that name. The one
97. infehx, This epithet is added to here intended, is probably in ArgoUs, on the
Mnrj, beeause it is the principal source of eastem shore of the Peloponnosus, near the
■nhippinnss to roen. Simu Saroniciu^ that part being colebrated
SB. Coeyti: Cocytus. a fabnlous river of for its horses. The meaning is,that ho shah
Mlv iowing out of Styx. Ixiomt: Ixion, now treat of those animals that aboimded io
Um hMkn 0!* the Centaurs. For making an the above mentioned places
119 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Et Tox iissensu nemorum ingeminata rmnn
Moz tamen ardentes acciiigar dicere pugm
Cesaris, et nomen fami tot ferre per annoi
Tithoni primft quot abest ab origine CaBsan
Seu quis, Olympiacae miratus prsmia pd
Pascit equos, seu quis fortes ad aratra juvei
Str Formi torv» bo- Corpora praecipue matrum legat, Optima
torpe capSt, cui e.t plu- ^^™* ^^^i «^ .^n>e capu , cui plunma i
rima cerviz, ot eui pa- ^^ crurum tenus a mento paleana penaent
Uaria poiident k mento Tum longo nullus lateri raodus : omnia ma
teniia crurum. Pes etiam, et camuris hirts sub cornibus m
54. Omnia membra ^^ ^jjj^ displiceat maculis insignis et albo
66."'N^*iar(Mi insig- ^"^ J"g* detrectans, interdumque aspera c
nia maculia et albo dis- ^^ faciem tauro proprior : quoeque ardua t
•lioeat mihi: £t gradiens ima verrit vestigia caudi^.
58. Et eti propior Uu- ^tas Lucinam justosque pati Hymenaso
** ^"lirf /*^***"* ■ *^**"" Desinit ante decem, post quatuor incipit ai
^*tt Cstera miat eo- ^®*®** ^®^ fcBturaB habilis ; nec fortis arat
miii ed nec habilit foatu- Interei, superat gregibus dum Ista juventi
m, nec ett fortia aratria. Solve mares : mitte in Venerem pecuaria i
^. Erunt eemper «ii- Atque aliam ex alii generando sufiice prol
JJJ*JJ*?"'*'' *'"'rj? Optima quaM|ue dies miseris mortalibus ei
?S^m"r reS» «r- ^""^* %^^ = subeunt morbi, tristisque seo
mmtn: acnepbstrequi- £t labor, et dune rapit inclementia mortift
IM m amina, anteveni- Semper erunt^ quarum mutari corpora ma
NOTE8.
45. fox Atientu^ Sto, The meaainf ie, 60. Ltuinam: the foddi
that the grovee unite in inviting him, and in|^, so called c inre, q%tam t
eeho back the call. bj metoo. child>beaiing itai
46. mir^eniet: in the aenee of iUuttret. forth of joung in genei
^ertf^r: in the senee of the Greek middle Hymcn or Hjmencus, wmt
TMce: I wiU prepare mjeelf. The poet chus and Venus; the god
bere eeems to intimate his purpoee of writing meton. marriage itMlf--ali
IIm ^mewd ; which was chiefl j desifned to of the sexes, as in the ]
iatler Aufnistus and the Roman pc^ple. The meaning of the poet a
48. TVlAem. Tithonus was either the son time for cattle to brced^
er bfother of Laomedoa, and freatlj belov- tenth. and begins afler th
ed hv Aurora. From hie time down to Au- Iheir age.
HMtus> were one thousand jears, according 63. Inierta : in the mea
le Ihe besl aceounta. Bal lo extend his Ihe jears of four and teiL, I
fhae onlj ibr that length of lime« would mtaoog joor herds. 5«^
Ml come up to Ihe desifn of Ibe poeU whose viporousL
wieh was to perpelnate his ImBBe lo ihe la- 64. Peemmm: properlj
%ial poelerilj. Aeoordnif lo Serrius and hv meton. the cattto M u\
E«ilalh:us« AMsmtt aBay hcre be laken Ibr Ihe femake; ihe bmes^ vel
tl» eniu in ihe tmam wmm Ihal TSleit is: 6S. Sufite: reise np oni
Hwj bolh beinc deiited inm Ihe sasae iher. •£n .• in Ihe seaee
Qteek verh. This wodM fUI^ cooie ep to 6SL tnelementim : rigor-
Ihe vicw» of ihe poel in iinmuinrniny his 69. Sem^ter entmL Tl
^nnce. The siui havin^ ezHted fiom the fuUowiaf IiBes. Dr. Trapf
hefinnis^r eif liaBe. aBaj be ronsidtrrd a inletpoUtioa. He sajs;«
ilJiiMiiii : or llie poct aaav assnme whole ihree tincs is cxIp
ule nwaber. tOilO venis. ^ an i»- «at. Whal •ccnaioB oT
peh-id. Sie Aa. It. 5SS. (kremr to coatinw tke
$1. L^: m Ik» ssMe of el^tuL callle? TW ihi^ had ji
Se. TWjpe.^ tain fti|sif"*iiMJe. Ae- helertL Let il be fwtbci
h^ ia ihe seMc ef wmtm. a didl^mit &ce it p«ts «
i«. aiMi^«tnAc^ H» sMneM eKt thcie bnee ai« left e«t. 1
bv Hiniiaiia. jjmwm: ■■iIiik. the aitMe of the .
't
GCORGICA. LIB. Ul. 119
:r enim refice: ac, iie pdst amissa reqiiiras, 70
siii . ef tfolM>lein annento sortire (luotannis.
uou er iKM^ori est idem delectus equino.
Kio, quos in spem statues submittere gentis,
>uuin jam inde a teneris impendc laborem 74. Impcndo pnroi-
iu5 uecoris generosi pullus in arvis 75 P«o«» laborem Hiu jam
ingieditur,etmolJiacrurareponit: "|^ * ^*'" «"^••'
s et ire viam, et fluvios tentare minacos
, et ignoto seee committere ponti :
inos horret strepitus. Illi ardua cervix, 79. Eti illi ardua
umque caput, brevb alvus, obesaque terga ; 80
iatque toris animosum pectus : honesti
^es, glaucique ; color deterrimus albis, 8^ Spadices, glaud
TO : tum, si qua sonum procul arma ded^re, «!«• ««wi honosti eoioru
loco nescit, micat auribus, et tremit artus ; 84. Tromit per artut
tumque fremens volvit sub naribus ignem. 85
juba, et dextro jactata recumbit in armo.
)lex agitur per lumbos spina : cavatque
em, et solido graviter sonat ungula comu.
Vmyclsn domitus Pollucis habenis
us, et, quorum Graii meminere poetae, 90 90. Et taiet erani bi-
I equi bijuges, et magni currus Achilles. j^K^ «q»»» MartiB, et
3t ipse jubam cervice efflidit equini ^'u!^'"'^ AchiUe.
gis adventu pemix Satumus, et altum ^
hinnitu fugiens implevit acuto. 94
ic quoque, ubi aut morbo gravis, aut jam segnior
U abde domo, nec turpi ignosce senects. [annis
NOTES.
tality, he immediately paMet on to mmi, as Hejne inforraf uf. That leamed
tpagation of hortes. And what fur editor reads, /reiii«m. Ignem: in the senae
ofinns him in this opinion, ia, the use of eaiorem^ vel ardentes anheiihu, Of the
rerbe anievenio and tortior. The for- horsef of Diomede, Lueretiut says *. ignem
ija he, is no where else used bj Vir- nariinu tpiraveruni,
A the latter never, in the senfe it is 87. Dupltx : round — ^large. In a lean
sre: for tubttituo, horse, as the spine or hack-bone rites up
^oboiem : a succession — issue. sharp ; so in a fat horse, there is a kind of
Submiitere: in the sense of teponere. hoUow or ffutter runningthrougn the middle
Fuilut gencroti : a colt of gcnerous of the back, and seeraing to £vide it into
-of noble blood. Continui : from two parts. In this sense, dupiex tpitM majr
t — as soon as foaled. be a double spii^ AgUur : passes along,
Htponil moliia erura: he moves his or extends.
or nimble legs. Reponit implies both 87. Ltunhot : in the sense of drttum^ t<*I
Bmate movements of his feet, and the tergum,
eas and fTequency of thera. 89. Taiit Cyliarut : such was Cyllarus,
Luxurial torit : his courageous breast broke bj the reins, &c. Amyeiiti : an adj.
Ir(swells out) in mnsclee. from Amyela^ a citj of Laconia, not far
Spadieet^ giauei : tho bright baj, and from Lacediemon, where Castor and Pollux
ii^nj^ are good colora ; the worst were bom. Hence thej are sometimet
I the white and dun. It is verj dif- called Laeedamonii^ as well as AmyeiBti,
■s Dr. Trapp observes, to ascertain Cjllaras was the name of the horse.
■ee of colors in a foreign and dead 91. Currut : in the sense of equi^ bj ma-
ft, fiendoa, one nation maj prefer ton.
or, and another maj prefer that. He 92. Et taiit petmx Satumut ipte : aad
ibiu tar a doll, dirtj white, and to be such swiil Satura himself spread nis maae.
lisiMd from eandidut ; because, an- Satura, as the poetp saj, was un love with
bts eamdore, Virgil makes the mark Philjra, the daughter of Oceanut. Durin^
m hww. Soe JEn, xii. 84. their amourt, on a certain occation, Rh«a«
Vmnit. Thecommonreadingitprf- his wift, came upon them. To prevent a
hmt arrerm] ancient copiet have /re- ditcoverj, Satara trantformed hiuunlkt VA>tt
9
114 P. VmGILU MARONIS
97. Sonior tquut at Frigidus in Venerem senior, frustraque lal
fr>lf><**" Ingratum trahit : et, si quando ad prselia ^
Ut quondam in stipulis magnus sine viribc
Incassuni furit. £rg6 animos aevumque r
PrsBcipue : hinc alias artes, prolemque pa
102. Quii dolor tii Et quis cuique dolor victo, quae gloria pal
raique victo, qas glo- Nonne vides ? cum pnecipiti certamine ci
ria tU etiique palm» Corripuere, ruuntque effusi carcere curru
105. Spos juvenum Cum spes arrectae juvenum, exultantiaqw
arrectn tuni, Corda pavor pulsans : illi instant verbere
Et proni dant lora : volat vi fervidus axis
Jamque humiles, jamque elati sublime vi<
Aera per vacuum ferri, atque assurgere i
Nec mora, nec requies. At fulvse nimbi;
111. f^thumescunt Tollitur : humescunt spumis flatuque soq
•pumifl flatuque eorum Tantus amor laudum, tantae est victoria t
'^ViV^^^ Primus Erichthonius currus et quatuoi
116. Uono eqiufntm r -j* ^* * • <
117. Et equum glo- Jungere equos, rapidisque rotis msislere
merare Frasna Pelethrouii Lapithse, gyrosquc dei
118. Magigtri utriut- Impositi dorso ; atque equitem docuere f
yM«ar/M8Bqa^exquirunt Insultare solo, et gressus glomerare supc
e^tttim juvenemque,caU. j^ uterque labor : ©que juvenemqu
dumque aniims -r. ^ • . i- i • • ^ -1.
120. JVVm exquirunt Exquirunt, cahdumque animis, et cursibi
tenem equum quamvis Quamvis SflBpe fug^ versos ille egerit ho8
122. Ipsa origine equi Et patriam Epinmi referat, fortesque M;
Neptuni. Neptunique ipsa deducat origine gentem
^123. Tempue admittu^ jjj^ animadversis, instant sub tempus ;
124. Distendere equym Impendunt curas denso distendere pingu
d«i8o pingui, quem Quem leg^re ducem et pecori dixere ma
NOTES.
a horse, and fled to Polion, a mountain of 1 15. LapHha : a peopl
Theesaly, filling it with his nhrill ncighin^. mount Polion. Ptltthn
Philyra borc to him Chiron, one of the Cen- Pththronium^ one of
taura. meaning of the poet a
96. Ignotee tenuta nee turpi: sparo his that F.richthonius inven
old age, not inglorious. This in the sense cliariot and horacs, anc
usually given to the words, and implies that afierward improved up
tho old Tiorse should be treated with kind- horse by managing him
ness and humanity, now in his old age, in turning him about with
consequence of his former glorious deeds. will. Dedire: in the se
Abde hune domo: in the sense of include 116. Equitetn. Ruei
kunc ttabulit, scruie of equum, Heyne <
101. Hinc cUiat artet : aftcr that (you granimarians understoo
•hould observe) his othcr qualities. Arttt senso. But Daf^ndson
here evidently means the qualitics, propor- to the rider. It appi
ties, or endowments of the horse. Prolem : clause of thc following
the stock, breod, or ancestry. plied to tlio horse rathei
102. Patma : to the victor, or conqueror. Kques : properly, the ri«
The palm of victory, by meton. put for the horse.
victor, or conqueror. 118. Uterque labor «eq
104. ^ffuti : starting — springing. In art, is equal ; tho manaj
races, carcer was the mark, or starting tho chariot, and the ni(
place. Exultantia : beatin? — ^palpitating. with thf* bridle.
107. yi : with the rapid motiou of the wheel. 121. Epirum^Myeent
114. Rapidit rotit. This is the common ceneB were both famous
roading. But Heinsius and Heync read ra- horses. Rr/erat : have.
pt<fitf in the nom. agrceing with rir/or. /ifo- 124. Pfn^t: in the
tit : properly the whoels ; by meton. the 125. Maritum * in th
obariot borre upon tbem. rtum.
130
135
GEORaiCA. LIR ni.
'pQlieiileiqiie Mcant lieTbaB, fluviosque ministrant,
Furimqiie : ne blando nequeat superesse labori,
InYali^que patnim referant jejunia nati.
Ip« autem macie tenuant armenta volentes.
Atque ubi concubitua primos jam nota voluptaa
SoUicitat ; frondeaque negant, et fontibus arcent :
Scpe etiam cursu quatiunt, et Sole fatigant ;
Cum graviter tunsis gemit area frugibus, et cum
Sur^ntem ad Zephyrum paleae jactantur inanes.
Hoc fiiciunt, nimio ne luxu obtusior usus
8it genitali arvo, et sulcos oblimet inertes :
8ed rapiat sitieiis Venerem, interiusque recondat.
Ruraus, cura patrum cadere, et succedere matrum
Ineipit, exactis gravidae cum mensibus errant.
Non illas gravibus quisquam juga duc^re plaustris, 140
NoD saltu superare viam sit passus, et acri
Gtrpere prata fugi, fluviosque innare rapaces.
Bthibus in vacuis pascant, et plena secundum
Flumina : muscus ubi, et viridissima gramine ripa,
BpeluncsBque tegant, et saxea procubet umbra.
Eftt lucos Silari circa, ilicibusque virentem
• norimua Albumum volitans, cui nomen asilo
Romanum est, cestron Graii vert^re vocantes :
* Aiper, acerba sonans : quo tota exterrita sylvis
Difiugiunt armenta, ftirit mugitibus sther
CoDcusBUS, sylvaeque, et sicci ripa Tanagri.
Boc quondam monstro horribiles exercuit iras
InMhiaB Juno pestem meditata juvencie.
1J6
137. Sed ut iUa pan
sitiens
138. £t eura matnia
ineipit >accedert
140. Non quiiquam
puMus eit illas
144. Ubi
146 0* nP*
iit miuwtis,
160
N0TE8.
m.
fbr.
.* to Accomplish — be suffi-
in the sense of aquam
198. JfaH: the colts. Referani: in the
■ ■■■■ oifBratU.
^*- m. roUnitt: willing— on purpose, or
*''«llh dosifn. Arwunta here is evidently
itifcwi fbr equae^ the mares.
' 131. Frandet: in the sense of pabutunut
«ri wkJUMm Huatiunt : in the sense of agi"
195. Itk UMut geniiali arvo tit ohtutior ne*
nc These words Ruieus interprets
JV< tr^eetut (na) genitaht partit tit
tkieHar ok nttmam pinguiiudinem,
136. ObiiaMi : in the sense of elaudai,
137. yenertm : the object of their desire
^m oeaten mateuiinum.
145. Aeri JugA: in the sense of etieri
Rapaeet: in the sense of rapidot,
143. Saliilmt, Saliut is properlj an open*
^•'Im^ or vacant space, in a grove, or park.
' hli, hoirever, sometimes ased in the sense
iif and hteut; from the verb talio,
fmjn tpaiiit apertit,
146. Saxea vmbra: a rocky shade may
Im '^kom a roeky clift may project over
idw whlch they ouiy be sheltered
ftoB the fln aiid nuns.
146. Cirea lueot Silari^ Aibumumque. 81-
larus, a river of Italy, in Lucania : hodieSelo^
Albumum : Albumus, a mountain in Italy,
abounding in the holm-oak: hodie Albomog
out of which iMues the river Tanagnis,
small, and nearly dry in suramer. Phiri"
muM volilant : around the gfrovefi, &c. there
are many flies, to which atylm is the Roraan
name, but the Greeks called it eettron,
This construction is very peculiar ; the idiom
we cannot introduce into our language.
Plurimut volitant we must take in the sen.se
ofplurimi volitantet. Cui nomen atylo. This
is evidently the same as cui atylvs c$t Roma-
nonomini: perhaps by antiptosin. AmvIus
is what we commonly call tho grad-fly, or
breezo. It is the samo as the tabanutn **t
tabanum, The sting of this inscct caufcos
great pain to the animal that is woundcd by it.
148. Voeantet vert^re : simply, focovfrufi^
vel rtddiderunt,
149. Aeerbh : an adj. neu. plu. taken as
an adverb in imitation of the Greokti ; tho
samc as acerbi, Atper, This niuy have
refercnce to the sharpness of its bite or sting.
Sonant : making a nharp or shrill noice.
150. Furit: in the senso of retonat,
153. Inaehia. juveneet, lo, the daughttT
of Inachus, kinsr of the Ar^ivoH, (or of a
116 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
154. Huno a»aum Hunc quoque (nam mediis fervoribuB acif
Arcebis gravido pecori ; annentaque pail
Sole recens orto, aut noctem ducentibu8'i
Post partum, cura in vitulos traducitur
Continudque notas et nomina gentis inuM
159. Et noiani eo*, Et quos, aut pecori malint submittere lial
quoM raalint aut •ubmiu ^„4 ^ris servare sacros, aut scindere tei*f
P®<^o" Et campum horrentem fractis invertere g
Csetera pascuntur virides armenta per he
Tu, quos ad studium atque usum formabi
164. Jam tu hortare Jam vitulos hortare, viamque insiste dom
▼ituloB, quofl formabis Dum fociles animi juvenum, dum mobilia
^ ^*"" Ac primiim laxos tenui de vimine circlon
Cervici subnecte : dehinc, ubi libera coU
Servitio assu^rint ; ipsis e torquibus aptc
Junge pares, et coge gradum conferre, ji
Atque illis jam ssepe rotae ducantur inan
Per terram, et summo vestigia pulvere n
Pdst valido nitens sub pondere feginus a:
Instrepat, et junctos temo trahat sereus •
174. Interei earpea Interea pubi indomitae non gramina tanti
majiu non tantiim gra- ^ salicum frondes, ulvamque p
nuna mdomitiB pubi o j /• . .. ^il
Sed frumenta manu carpes sata : nec tiE
179 Sin tuum studi- ^^^ patrum, nivea implebunt mulctrali
um ni magis ad bellum, Sed tota in dulces consument ubera naU
leroccsque Sin ad bella magis studium, turmasqu
NOTES.
river god of that namOf) whom Jupiter 169. Junge pareM^ &c.
transformedintoaheifer, whenhewas likely the farmer to begin wi
to be.surprised by Juno in his amour with earlj age; and first to 1
her. But discovering the triclc, the goddess about their necks. AiU
■ent AsUus to torment her. Upon which equal size by a cord co
she lled to Egypt ; where Jupiter, taking lars ; and in this state n
pity on her, restored her to her proper keep pace together; aj
shape. Afler which, she was married to become accustomed to
king Osiris ; and, ai\er her death, was wor- make them draw empt
ahipped as a goddess under the name of Isis. ground — wheels withou
1S4. Medtit /erv&rUnu : for media die, them.
158. Inurmit: in the sense oiimprimurU. 172. Valido: in the ■
159. Sitbmitlere: lo set apart for breoders bes: for rotas^ wheels.
^for propagating your stock or herd. 174. Pubi indomita:
161. Horrentem: in the sense ofasperum. broken — not entirely sa
162. Catera armmta. The poet^s mean- 175. Ulvam, The u
hfig is plainly this : that those calves that grass, which grew in m:
are dcsigned for breeding, for sacrifice, or have no particular nai
for the plough, are to be particularly desig- guage. J^ec: in the se
nated, and taken care of ; while it is suffi- 176. Frumenia saia i
ciont for the rest of the berd to feed at large, com.
without any such care or attention ; and The poet would have
with regard to those designed for the atand, that the care of
plough, they should be trained up from the portant, that he shoul^
first, and be accustomed to the yoke, while them grass, and the t
they are docile and tractable. willow, and the marshj
164.' Horlare: unp. of hortor : teach, or growing com. He sho
tram up. M siudium: for labor. Mobilis: too cosUy for them.
in the scnse of dociH». 177. PtUa vaeem :
166. Cirelos: by syn. for eireulos: bind Fata: having yoong.
loose colUrs about their necka. fiea. being wiUi youog.
GEORGICi^. IJB. Ul. 117
thua rotis pnelabi flumina PissBf 180
i in luco currus agitare volantes ;
equi labor est, &ninios atque arma videre
in, lituosque pati, tractuque gementem
>ta0i, et stabulo fraenos audire sonantes.
Lgia atque magis blandis gaudere niagistri 186
is, et plausae sonitum cervicis amare.
laec jam primd depulsus ab ubere matris 187. Aadiat hme jaa
inque vicem det moUibus ora capistris P"«^ depoliiii ab «oera
8, etiamque tremens, etiam inscius svi.
4S exactis, ubi quarta accesserit sestas, 190
I mox gyrum incipiat, gradibusque sonare
itis : sinuetque altema volumina crurum,
iboranti similis : tum cursibus auras
t : ac per aperta volans, ceu liber habenis,
L, vix simimi vestigia ponat arena. 196
lyperboreis Aquilo cum densus ab oris
;, Scythiasque hyemes atque arida differt
tum segetes alts campique natantes
horrescunt flabris, summaeque sonorem
Ivie^ longique urgent ad litora fluctus : 200
t, simul arva fugi, simul aequora vcrrens *0l. Ille veniu» volat
ad Elei metas et maxima campi
spatia, et spumas aget ore cruentas ;
vel molli melius feret esseda collo.
mum crassi magnum farragioe corpus 206
NOTES.
mlabi rvtis. Tbe poet here allade« the poet appeari to be this : Afler thc horte
uiot rmoee at the Olvmpic games, hatfa commenced hie foarth year, let him be-
1 apoo the banka of the river Al- gin to amble, and prance, and exercise,
however laborious and fatiguing it may be
itu0t: the darion, or curved hom; to him. Or rather: let not his ezorciee in
Mtoa. for the «ound of that instru- reality be laborioue and fatiguing, on ac-
count of his age ; but let him rescmble, or
iem traetu : in the eense of striden' be like to one laboring only, lest he be dispi-
trmkUur^ says Heyne. rited from ezperience of hia weakness. But
miium piatum eervieit : tbo sound when he is properly trained by exercise, his
Had neck. courage increased, and his confidence in
»fera to the castom of stroking, or him«elf confirmod, then let him labor — let
ktlmr the horse on the neck, to him challenge the winds in his course.
m with eourage. 194. PrwoeeL Thb is the common read-
\que wieem: by Tmesia, for invieem ing. Heyne reads tum voeet.
I now and then— occasionally. ^qttora : in the sense of eannjos.
l This ie the common reading. 197. Ineubuit: roahesforth. Ruibus says,
B», aller Heinsius, reads audeat^ of imminet.
mmim. 198. J^atantu : in tbe sen»9 of undantes*
•jctais «0»; ignorant, or inezperi- 182. Animot : courage. Contentionet^
I afieoant of hia age — not conscious says Rueus.
th — knowing his weakness. Ser- 202. Hie^vel ad metat: tbis horse, either
: n^ndtun habent ab annitfiduciam. at tJie goals of Elis, lic.
I eays : propter imbeeilitalem (evi. 204. Etteda. The eseedura was a kind of
reek construction. vehicle, or carriage, adapted both for travel-
mmre eowtpotitit gradibut : io prtLDce ling or war. It was used by the ancient
roteps. Gauls and Britons. Moili: tractable, in
wmt: and let him bend the altemato oppoHition to reluctant
liis leg»— or altemately the joints 205. Crasta /arragine : with rich or fat
p. tcning marsh. The farrago was a nuzturt
t: ia the eense of deteribere. of whcat bran and barley meal, acco*ding
isMlii MormtUi, Th« meaning of to Serviue
1 18 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
S06. nUtdofaaliiajugo: Crescere jam domitis sinito: namque antf
Ingentes tollent animos ; prensique negabv
Verbera lenta pati, et duris parere iupatik
Sed non ulla magis vires industria firmal
Quam Venerem et caeci stimulos avertere f
Sive boum, sive est cui gratior usus equon
Atque ide6 tauros procul atque in sola relc
Pascua, post montem oppositum, et trans f
Aut intus clausos satura ad prsesepia servai
Carpit enim vires paulatim, uritque vidend
Foemina : nec nemorum patitur meminisse
S17. Hla quidem facii Dulcibus illa quidem illecebris, et saepe suf
^dulcibus illecebris, et Comibus inter se subigit decemere amante
8ubi|rit Pascitur in magni sylva formosa juvenca:
Illi altemantes multa vi praelia miscent
Vulneribus crebris : lavit ater corpora 8an|
Obnizoi adversa- Versaque in obnixos urgentur comua vastc
^ CUm gemitu : reboant sylvseque et magnui
224. Nec est mosduof Nec mos bellantes uni stabulare : sed altei
bellantes Victus abit, longeque ignotis exulat oris ;
296. Flagas^oe/ai eor^ Multa gemens ignominiam, plagasque supe
mbut auperbi victoris, Victoris, tum quos amisit inultus amores :
tem eoi amores, quo. jg^ ^^y^^^^ aspectans regnis excessit avitia.
829. Et inter dura Ergd omni curi vires exercet, et inter
saza jaoet Dura jacet pemox instrato saxa cubili ;
Frondibus hirsutis et carice pastus acuti :
Et tentat sese, atque irasci in comua discil
, Arboris obnixus tmnco : ventosque lacessi
lctibus, et spars^ ad pugnam proludit aren
Pdst, ubi collectum robur, viresque refecta
Signa movet, praecepsque oblitum fertur in
NOTES.
206. ^amque. The poet advisei the casional groans of each, ]
ftrmor not to pamper or fatten his horsos repeated strokes given and
before tbej are broken, and rendered tracta- 224. BellanteM : a part. o
ble. If he do, they will be mettlesome and used in the sense of advem
hif h minded, (tollunt ingentes antmot^) they Stabulart : in the sense o!
wUl show a stout and surly temper, and 226. Multa : in the sense
when caught, will refuse to bear the limber 228. Avitis regnis: froni
whip, and to obey the hard bits. ^nte do' realms — from those fields i
uuMdum : before breaking. The gerund in bom, and in which he bore
dum is of the nature of a substantive noun. Aspieens : in the sense of
Ruieus says, arUequam domerUur. 230. Jnstrato eubUi. Dr.
209. Industria: in the sense of eura. vi^son understand this to b<
Ai 1 TT :. «u^ > r i< strowed bed. Ruabus takei
211. Usus: m the sense of euliut, ^ ^ c m » * -. j _
sense of strato^ strowed or m
214. Satura: m the sense of plena. »•„ sometimes in composiUoi:
216. Fotmina: the female — the heifer. nification of the primitive
220. Altemantes : in the sense of vieissim, times, changes it to an oppc
222. Comua versa in obnixos : and their Cariee aeuid : sharp sedgi
homs tumed against the contending foes, 235. Refecta, This is
are struck, Slc. Heyne, after Heinsius. Bv
Cum vasto gemitu, This seems not to re- oommon reading.
hr to the rage and violence of the antago- 236. Movet tigna: he mi
nitfts, so much as to the groans and bellow* arda. A metaphor taken i
mgp of tho conquered party ; or to the oo- ment of an armf •
GEORGICA. LIB. UI. 110
it ui» in medio ccepit cum albescere ponto,
08 67 altoqtie sinum trahit : utque volutus
rras, immane sonat per saxa, nec ipso
s minor procumbit : at ima exasstuat unda 840
»bu8, nigramque alte subjectat arenam.
ine aded genus in terris hominumque ferarumque,
ni» equoreuin, pecudes, pict<eque volucres,
ias ignemque ruunt : amor omnibus idcm.
ore non ftlio catulorum oblita lesena 246
r errayit campis : nec funera vulg6
multa informes ursi stragemque ded^re
flvas : tum s«vus aper, tum pessima tigris :
male tum Libyse solis erratur in agris.
3 vides, ut tota tremor pertentet equorum 250
>ra, si tantum notas odor attulit auras l
(que eos jam fraena virdm, neque verbera ssva,
copuli, rupesque cavs, atque objocta retardant
na, corrcptos unda torquentia montes.
uit, dentesque Sabellicus exacuit sus, 256
de prosubigit terram, fricat arbore costas,
hinc atque illinc humeros ad vulnera durat.
juvenis, magnum cui versat in ossibus ignem 258. QniajaveiiisyiH
ainor ? nempe abruptis turbata procellis ^ ooi dama
natat Cfeci serus freta : quem super ingens 260
tonat coeli, et scopulis illisa reclamant
ra : nec miseri possunt revocare parentea,
loritura super crudeii funere virgo.
N0TE8.
Trahii finum : and draws a billowy 251. Odor aihtUt fwioi aunu. This U, I17
tr from the deep. Cowmuiaiio^ for, aura aiiulii n^ium odonm*
£. David«on reads aique^ and thinks Eqiut yelfatmintB ui understood
Ihe corroct reading, aa being easier. 254. Jlqua: in the senee of vt aquarum.
>ther copict have atque, Objeeta : Rubui say», inierjeela.
ri^K^"!! . -'^irth*'? A ^*V 255. Sabellicu» iu. ipse: The Sabellina
iie bulU, a- well a. what precede. it, ^^ ^ ^Sabellicus: an adj.
power of love 18 among Virgil « ma.- ^ '^^ ^ l^ ^^ ^^ >
se», and is admired by all cntics. . ! u 7 j '^ r -^-» -«J
-admired is what followa. The va- i*'*'^" ^"1^. abounded m forest., and
f objecu, the force of the iilustra- ^^"^^ °f ^^^ ^""^^'^. . „ .
lie propriety of the arrangeraent, and 258. quidjuvenit. The poet her» aUudes
aty and grandeur of the dewripUon», ^ «« *^^J ^^ Leander and Hero.
riou» to evcry reader. Leander wa« an mhabitant of Abydua, on
SulHeetai : in the aense of engit. ^® ^sian shore of the Hellespont, and pM-
Hmintinfuria*ignemque:T^hmio "onately m love wiUi Hero, a beautifUI
on, and flame of this kind. ™*><1» "*<* pnestess of Venus, who resided
«, Uie same nMfuror, denotes any in- ^* ^estus, on the European shore, and op.
te passion or affection of Uie mind, PO«te to Abydus. He used to swmi Uie
I lore, anger, &c from Uie verb/tiro. ■^""t to viait his fair mistress. On a cerUm
is much more expressive than amo^ occasion, passmg over m a storm, he was
Bcndes the simple idea of love, it drowned. His dead body was dnven to Um
Uie consumine and destnicUve ef- European shore, and espied by Hero; wh»,
r Uiat pasMon upon Uie subjects of it "» ^ tninsport of passion, Uirew herself upon
Peuiwuk: most fell— or savage. "^® corpse of her lover, and penshed also.
Lihym. Libya,apartof Africa,Uken 259. Abruptis: violent— sudden.
whole of it, by synec. This is mcn- 261. Reclamant : m Uie sense of resoiiaiil.
beeaose it abounded in the most 263. /fee virgo wtoriiura. Thisalludaeto
bMMa. Mali erratur: it is danger- the case of Hero, above mentioned. ^^i^pcr :
in, or hy.
180 P. ViRGILII MAR0NI9
Quid Ljnices Bacchi varice, et genus acre lu
HIS. Quiil oervi faei-' Atque canum ? quid, quae imbelles dant pra
mti ti Qu« pmiia UH Scilicet ante omnes furor est insignis equan
jabillM dant? g^ mentem V^nus ipsa dedit, quo tempore (
Potniades maUs membra absumps^re quadrij
Illas ducit amor trans Gargara, transqub soi
Ascanium : superant montes, et flumina trai
Continu6que avidis ubi subdita flamma medi
Vere magis (quia vere calor redit ossibus^ L
Ore omnes versee in Zephyrum, stant rupibi
Exceptantque leves auras : et saepe sine ullii
Conjugiis, vento gravidaei mirabile dictu !
Saxa per et scopulos et depressas convalles
f77. Non ad taos or- DiflTugiunt: non, Eure, tuos, neque SoIis,ad
toa, O Eure ; neque ad in Boream, Caurumque, aut inde nigerrimu
•rlttf 8o)\a; neque in Bo- N^scitur, et pluvio contristat frigore coelum
ream, Caurutnque, aut tt- j ir- j :
ad eampartem, nnde Hmc demum, Hippomanes, vero quod norai
Pastores, lentum distillat ab inguine virus :
Hippomanes, quod saepe malae leg^re noven
283. Miscuerunt lier- Miscueruntque herbas, et non innoxia verba
~iy"*J?' .. Sed fuffit interea, fuffit irreparabile tempu
S85. Dum nos capU a- , r *• • : -^
amore describetuli Smgula dum capti circumvectamur amore.
t86. Hoc esi eatii Hoc satis armentis : superat pars altera c
Lanigeros agitare greges, hirtasque capellaf
Hic labor : hinc laudem fortes sperate coloi
Nec sum animi dubius, verbis ea vincere m»
NOTES.
264. Lyncet. The Lynx is an animal, nor to the north, nor to the p
tome Bay, of the speciee of the wolf and black Bouth wind arisee. Ai
deer; othera say, only spotted lilLe a deer, his reason: QuM maxima p
or panthor, very quick sighted, and swifl of videturtribtierehanevim(impf
foot. The Lynces, as well as tigers, were uni Zephyro. Heyne unden
bound to the car ot* Bacchus. Hence Lyn' first sense : ied in Boream^ Sl
9es Bacchi, Dant: in the sense of ge- 278. Caurvm: the north-v
runt. 279. Contristat: blackens.
267. Jtfen/m: digpoBition — pamion. /n- /»/urto /Hgore in the sense of
dolem^ says Heyne. tate, So does Heyne. Frigt
268. Potniadet: an adj. from Potnia^ a not here to be taken initsusi
town in Beotia, the native place of Glau- the south wind is not cold ; o
eos: whOfit is said, withheld the horse from it is hot, and grenerally bringi
hbmares; which so enraged them, that, by rains. It seems here to &
way of revenge, at the instigation of Venus, sense of nimbu»; a cloud im
they tore him in pieces. vapor and rain.
Potniadet quadrigiB, The Potnian mares. 280. Hippomanej, TheHi
See Geor. i. 437. of ^wo kinds. The one a I
269. Oargara : neu. plu. a part of mount gubstance, lentum virut, whic
Ida, in Troas: here put for any mountam. mare, when she wanted tlie h
jfjcamum. Ascanms, a river In Bithynia, t^e kind here meanl. The
in Asia: here put for any river. bunch, said to be on the fo
275. Oravida venio. This account of the „3^1« f^^i^^ colt, See .+:n.
maros becominir preirnant by the wind, is ,.. . ^ ,
SalinU ColumeOa, u>d hrro, a. Rusus ,^"" ^" concept.on, ahoye
observes lcngih^ lentummnudutiUat.
277. Mn Eure, Sic Some nnderstand ^^"^ drmum.
tfae passage thus : not to thy rising, O east, 283. J^^on innoxia : in the
nor the rising of the sun ; but to the north, J^^i «^J» Rubbus.
la». Ruffius, thus: they kednot to the eant, 287. Aeilart * to treat of t
GEORGICA. LIB. III.
12J
QdIiii Bt, et angiisttB hunc addere rebus honorem.
8ed ne Pamusi deserta per ardua dulcis
Eaptat amor : juvat ire jugia, qua nuUa priorum
Caalaliam molli divertitur orbita clivo.
Nqdc, veneranda Pales, magno nnnc ore sonandum.
Ineipiens, stabulis edico in mollibus hcrbam
Oarpere oreff, dum mox frondosa reducitur sestas :
Et muhi duram st]pul& fiUcumque maniplis
Biemere subter humum, glacies ne frigida Ifedat
Holle pecus, scabiemque ferat, turpesque podagras.
Pdit, hinc dignessus, jubeo fronderitia capris
Ariwta sufficere, et fluviod pra^bere reccntes ;
Et MabuU a ventis hybemo opponere Soli
Ad medium ^nversa diem : cuin frigidus ohm
Jim cadit, extremoque irrorat Aquarius anno.
Hc quoque non cura nobis leviore tuendae,
Nee minor usus erit : quamvis Milesia rnagno
TeOera mutentur, Tyrios incocta ruhorcs.
Oensior hinc soboles, hinc largi copia lactis.
Qiiim magis ezhausto spumaverit ubere mulctra ;
L«Ca magis pressis manabunt flumina mammis.
Nec minus interei barbas incanaque menta
Omjphii tondent hirci, setasque comantes,
NOTES.
291
SOt. Qui nulla orbita
prionim poetarum
S94. Nunc Bonandam
295 ^^ 'Aofru
29B. Subtor ipsis otm^
but
300 300. Jubeo agneoiam
suliicere
305. UtB cnprtr Xntn^m
tunt nuijiM iKin leviore
Q/>. cur& qiiam ort>$
•'"^ 30C. MilcMa vollera
incocta qiiotul 'Vyruw ru-
boros inutentur inajpio
pretio.
310. Tanto mngUlmUi
A|l^ fluniina lactis
^*" 312. InlcrcR pastoret
tondent barbait, iiicaDa*
Que
290. QiiMi wtagnum: how great, or diffi«
aJt.
Aecordincf to Hoyne^vineere ea verbis^ may
■«■n. to redoce, or bring those thinj^ inio
^•ctic nnnibera: Exprimere hae commodi
poitiem oruiiane^ saya be. Rubu« Mys, fu-
«srarc i%im mrgumenia serwumis dignitate,
^nguaOB: in the ■ente ot parvis vel /lu-
291. PamoMn, Pamaasua was a moun-
in Phocia, at the foot of which waa the
iwinliin Cmttalia^ lacred to the munes. See
292. OiM nuila orbiia prtorum, This ia
% ■oMl happj circomlocuUon, to denote a
ctttirely new, and which had never
tnatcd of by any one befora him.
Jiagno ore: in a high and lofty
in order to add dignity to the auh-
jKt : which« in importance, was inferior to
rtat he had just before been treating of.
~ ' ee note 1, snprm.
297. Mmn^lm JUieum: with bundles of
Ferai teabiem : should bring on the
and foul gout.
Tbc podagra was a disease of the feet, as
ib Bame implies.
ColomcIIa mentions two diseases, that
■ftet tbe feet of sheep. Oue, when Uiere is
a galling, and filth in the parting of the
mf- liie •«ther, when there is a tuberrle,
•r#veJJing, hi the same plarc, with a hair
■ Lbc middJc* and a worm under iu
300. Prondentia arbuta: m the sense of
/rondes arbuti,
301. Fiuvios: in the eense of aquam,
Httfflcere : in thc sciiBe of dare,
304. Cum frigidus Aquarius: whcn cold
AquariuB at length setn, and sheds hiis dew
in the cnd of the year.
Aquarius is a sign of the Ecli|)tic, into
which the aun enters about the ^-^d of Ja-
nuary. Also the sanie as Ganjfmrdts^ thtf
Hon of Tros, king of Troy, whuni Jupitor.
in tlie fomi of an eagle, carried ii|} t(i hoa-
vcn, and made his cup-bearer. Mciirv he is
usually reprenuntcd with a |)it<:lier pouring
out water. The poet hure sceiiiR to coiiMider
the year as beginning with the inunib of
March, or Aries,
306. MiUsia: Milnsian wool. Milesia
an adj. from MUesus^ a city in the coiiniios
of lonia and Caria, famous for its wool.
308. Hinc densior: from hence (from tho
goatv) is a moro numcrous breed than from
the shecp — from Uicm too a greater quau*
tity of milk.
Copia largi lartis : for larga copia lactn,
This i8 not, projicrly «pcakiiig. by any figuro
of vpocch, but by what is coiniiioiily called
poetirn iictntia,
309. Ubere exhausto: thcir udders bemg
drained.
Qijidm magis : in the scntie of ifuoHti
maf^is.
312. Cini/phii: an adj. froin Ciny/i«, a
rivcr of Afrira, noar tlu* Garaiiiantoi, where
Uic jfoat woN tJiv niotit «ha^i^v
I<» P. VIllGILII MARONI8
Usum in castronim et miseris velamina ntl
314. Vcrd caprm pas- Pascuntur verd sylvas, et summa Lycei,
cnntar Ilorrentesque rubos, et amantes ardua dun
Atque ipsse memores redcunt in tecta, suoi
317. Dacuntqae saot Ducunt^ et gravido superant vix ubere linM
•^iiu i«cwm Erg6 omni studio glaciem ventosque nivala
/ Qu6 minus est illis curae mortalis egestas,
Avertes : victumque feres et virgea lietus
Pabula : nec tot& claudes fcenilia bnmni.
322. Cum leta oMtaa At ver6, Zephyris cum laeta vocantibus aesl
mtlai^ Zephyria vocan- jn saltus utrumque gregem atque in pascui
Sl'!!:^"""^ uuiimque Luciferi primo cum sidere, frigida rura
"mJ^ '^ Carpamus : dum mane novum, dum granu
£t ros in teneri pecori graiissimus herb& i
Inde, ubi quarta sitim cceli collegerit hort.
£t cantu querulae rumpent arbusta cicadaB
Ad puteos, aut alta greges ad stagna jubel
Currentem ilignis potare canalibus undam
iEstibus at mediis umbrosam exquirere va
Sicubi magna Jovis antiquo robore querci
333. Sicubi nemus ni- Ingentes tendat ramos ; aut sicubi nigrum
grum crebris iUcibut ac- Hicibus crebris sacra nemus accubet umbl
''''A Tumjubepasio- J^ ^«""^ ^^^ rureus aquas, et pascei*
ret dare iUit tenuea Solis ad occasum : cum irigidus aera Vea]
Temperat, et saltus reficit jam roscida Lu
Litoraque halcyonen resonant et acanthu
NOTES.
314. Sylvat: in the senee of arborety vel oquator, but on every otb
per iylvas^ Sic, it would vary from it.
Summa : in the sense of cacumma, The Jewe, and some otl
Lyca-i: Lvcsus waa a mountain in Ar- their day at the rising o
eadia, sacred to Pan. dividcd the time of his b<
315. Ardua: high grounds. Xoca is un- rizon into 12 equal parti
derstood. his being below it into 12
316. Suos: their young — the kids. making 24 portions of ea
320 Virgea pabula: osier teod — tender tion. But this would ro
twigs, or browse. vcry ditferent lengtlin in
324. Cum primoy &c. The meaning is, of the year. Some nati
when the planet Venus first rises, going bo- haiid, began the day at
fore the sun, for then it is called Lueifer^ sun, and divided it in t
the larmer should drive his flocks to pas- Modern nations gcnerall
ture; and early in the moming, w^hen the midnight. Thenautical*
grass is moist and tender, let them feed. or when the sun is upon
Sidere : in the sonse of oriu. 328. Rumpent : w^eary.
Carpamus frigida rura, Servius inter- Cantu: in thc scnse of t
prets tliese words thus : Cogamut eaprat ear' .330. Ilignit eanalibtu:
pere frigida rura: hoc est^ edueamus greget Ilignis: an adj. from ilei
ad carpenda^ &c. 331. ^stibus: in tho i
327. C(p/t. Davidson connects ettli with 334. Aeeubet sacrd ttit
titim, RuiBus and some others take it in or bcnds, with its sacrec
thosense oT dies^ ttnd connect it with quarla in the sense of ramis^ 1
hora. Either preserves the sense and spirit says : Explicai sacram io
of tho poet. 338. Liiora resonant :
Ile beg^ns the day at the rising of the the king-fisher, and the
mn, otherwise by tho fourth hour, the sun finch — with the musi'^
eould not bave caused thirst to man or beast. and that of the goldfincl
This would correspond with our ten oVIock, Aeanthida : a Greek
on those days when the eun is npon the See Goor. i. 399.
GEORGICA. LIB. ni. IM
Qmd tibi pastores Libys, quid pascua versu
Prosequar, et raris habitata mapalia tectis ? 340 340. Quid proscqoai
8«pe diem Doctemque, ct totum ex ordine mensem j-*^* ^*'?? pMtorai Ll-
Pocitur, i^ue pecus longa in deserta sine uUis ^S^"s«pe pecus Das-
Hospitiis : tantum campi jacet. Omnia secum cjtur
ArmeDtarius Afer agit, tectumque, laremque,
Anoaque, Amyclsumque canem, Cressamque pharetram.
Noo secus ac patriis acer Romanus in armis 346
Injusto sub fiisce viam cum carpit, et hostem
Aote expectatum positis stat in agmine castris.
At non, qu? Scythiss gentes, Maeoticaque unda, 349. At non cff ne,
Turbidus et torquens flaventes Ister arenas : 350 qu& ntnt Scythia ||;entei
Quique redit medium Rhodope porrecta sub axem.
j NOTES.
S40. Pmequar : in the ■ense of dieam, S&l- 346. JVbn teeut : no other wise than tlie orave
!■( dMcribes theee MapaliOy (or Magalia^ Roman in the amiB of hia country, when he
Ikn: Ed\ficia Jfumidarum, qtut mapilia illi marches out under hia unequal load, and
iNOU, oblonga ineurvit kUtribtu ttcta tunt; stands in battle array ugainst tho expocted
Enorttim earina. Heyne aaya of them : encmy.
I pattim per agrot^ non in vieot eoUeeta, This paasage hath somewhat di vided com-
s takee halntaia in the aeuse of con- mentators. VegetiuSf quoting it in hia art
tinta. Paueiteatit eonttantet^ aays he. of war, hatii hottem instead of hotti: anJtt
341. £z ordine : In succeuion— one afler hottem expectatum. This certainly is the
•BoUier without intemiiaaion. best and easiest reading. But hotti is the
341 Hotpiiiit : retreat — shelter. usual reading. Ante expectatum is usually
344. Laretn. The Laret were domestio t&ken in the sense ofantequam expectetur^ on
|odi like the Penates. There b some un- the authority of verse 206, where ame do'
enttinty with regard to their origin. At mandum is plainly for ante dometur. But
fti£nt, their office was confined to houses the two cases are not oxactly similar; the
ad domestic affairs. Aflerward, however, latter being a gerund, and the fornier a par-
^nt power and influence were very much ticiple adjective. On the wholc, I prefer
QttBded. We find the Lares Urbani^ that hottem^ as being the easiest.
INiided over ciUes; Laret Ruttiei, that pre- But there is anothcr reason, which hath
Med over ihe country ; Laret Compttatet, gome weight. Let it be asked, why the
ftU presided over cross-ways; Laret Ma- Roman should march forth, pitch his camp,
r^that presided over the sea ;Z,ar« Fi- and stand in batUe array, while an enemy is
«B, that preaided over roads, &c. Some not looked for, or expected ? But taking
athefe were oniy two that were propcrly expeetatum, wiUi VcgeUus, to agree with
^ Jd Laret, and Uiese Uie sons of Mercury kottem, Uie difficulty wUI be removed.
the nyniph Lara, or Larunda. It is jqnte expeeiatumhottem:heroreyOTfLgKinsi
» probable, however, Uiat Uiey were ,. ^^^J^a r«^« tKo «,-• ♦« L.J h;,«
■ iL. i/ - ' _ . \ . . u • j the expected foe— in the way to meet him.
!15T " .? '^^ . ?i? ^!^ «• •4"« «^ifie» befo"'. with reVpect to plac,
. mia the walls, or at the entrance of . time and to di tv
4i knise they inhabited, were thought to ' ^* ^*
km a care of Uie Uiings pertaining to it, and Heyne mforms us that the Medicean, and
■ fciagh Uie superstiUon of Uio age, received ■«>'"« o^e' copJe» haveAoj/em,but he retains
in» bonors. They were worshipped un- ^^ "s"*^ reading.
d» the form of a dog : or, as some say, 347. Sub injutto fatee. The Roman sol-
•If eovered wiUi Uie skin of that animal, <*ier carned his shield, sword, helmet, &c
hciase he is a tmsty guard to the house. "i^ »"<> provisions sufficient for half a
Isrei, by meton. is oflen put for one's month: in weight about 60 pounds. FoMeti
■i», balHUUon, or family. Agit : in Uie "» ^*»© «6"«« ^^ ^^^-
eXfert. 349. Mctotiea' unda. This is the Pahu
S45w wf iiiyr/atfiii .* an adj. from Amyelte^ Mceotit^ or the sea of Azof, I^ring to the north
ftcit|r of Laconia, famous for its dogs and of the Euxine, but connected with it by the
f itttlaf, aiid for its beinf the reputed place straits of Caffa. The ancients called al!
tf tbe Bativitjr of Castor and Polluz. those naUons lying toward the north of
an adj. from Creia^ a well Europe and Asia, Seythiant,
!«ad in tlie Mediterranean, whose 350. Itter : the Danube.
were fiunons in the art of 35L Rhodope. A range of mowntaSEiyi
Jifmm : atenaib. rising in Thraoe, ind extendm^ lo >}Ekft «aA
124. r. VIRGILII MARONIS
Illic ciausa tenent stabulis armenta : neque vi
Aut herbai campo apparent, aut arbore frondl
S54. Terra jacet m- Sed jacet aggeribus niveis informis, et aho
fopmw niTeu oggoribui^ Terra gelu late, septemque assurgit in ulnas.
®^ Ji? ^?i" **^ a Semper hyems, semper spirantes frigora Caur
:lj6. lUie ■emper esi n^ oiii* uj j- ^:* l.
hyeine Tum Sol pallentes haud unquam discutit uin»
Nec cum invectus equis altum petit aethera ; i
Prsecipitem Oceani rubro lavit squore cumiii
Concrescunt subitae currenti in flumine crusti
Undaque jam tergo ferratos sustinet orbes,
Puppibus illa prius patulis, nunc hospita plaui
iEraque dissiliunt vulgd, vestesque rigeacunt
S64.C»da]itvinajmi«f IndutsB, cffiduntque securibus humida vina,
hunuda g^ ^q^ solidam in glaciem vert^re lacunas,
Stiriaque impexis induruit horrida barbis.
Interea toto non secius aere ningit :
Intereunt pecudes : stant circumfusa pruinis ■
Corpora magna boum : confertoque agmine c
Torpent mole novi, et summis vix comibus e
371. Ineola non agi- Hos non immissis canibus, non cassibus ullis,
taot ho8 pavidos Puniceffive agitant pavidos formidine pennae :
373. Sed cominAs ob- g^^ frustra oppositum trudentes pectore mon^
tmncant eot ferro fru§- r« • »« u* -. r •* j ^
tritrudentespecioreop- Cominus obtruncant ferro, graviterque rudenl
poeitum montem nivis Caedunt, et magno Iteti clamore reportant.
376. Ineola ipsi agunt Ipsi in defossis specubus secura sub alt&
■•w*** o^ Otia agunt terr& : congestaque robora, totas^
Advolvere focis ulmos, ignique ded^re.
Hic noctem ludo ducunt, et pocula Iseti
Fermento atque acidis imitantur vitea sorbis.
Talis Hyperboreo septem subjecta trioni
NOTES.
and louth till it meets mount Hemus; afler 371. Abn agiiani hos : thej
which it turns, and ■tretchee toward the sue them, &c.
^oiih, j r j The /ormido was a line or c
354. Informu: deformed— disfigured by piume» of varioua colors werf
the mounds of snow. the purpose of terrifymg wil
356. Septem ulnas : thia is about ten and was so oxtended or etretched i
a half foet of our measure. haunU, or path», as to lead o)
357. Dieeulit : in the «enee of disnpai. insenaibly into the net. Pu
359. Lavit: waahes his descending car in crimson.
the red surface of the ocean. 0-^ r 4 • •_ •* j :^ . .,.
of the reflecUon of the .un'. rly. from it. »•>« draught. of wine w.th tl
rarface, when near the horizon. **^* " ®'"
361. Ferralos orbts: wheels bound with Fermenio: any fermented h
iron. Aeidis sorbis : the acid 8«
363. Illa priiis tiospUa : that (the water service-berries ; by meton. f<
in the rivers) before friendly to the broad made of them, usually render
ships — ^now to wagons. 380. Ftiea poeula : wine.
Hospita : hospitable — kind ; receiving poetical.
them aa a guost, and treating them with 381. Septem — irioni. The
kindness. word are separated by Tmesii
364. Humida : in the sonse of liquida. The Septemirio is a constcll
Prius liquida^ says Ruieus. north pole, called the grea
So intenfle is the cold in high northem which are soven stars, somctii
.atitudes, that the spirit of wine ha? been plough, becausc thoy are supp
fh»zeii in the therm >meter. that shape ; also the parts
GfiORGICA. LTB. IIL ' iW
flm efllnnui Tirihn RiphaRo tunditur Euro
b pecudum riilvis velantur corpora setis.
Si (ibi laniciuni cune : pnmum aspera sylva,
Uppa^que tribuUque absint : fuge pabula la;ta : 385
Contioiidque greges villis lege moljibus albos.
nuin lutem, quainvis aries sit candidus ipse, 387. Autein, qatmvif
Nign subest udo tantum cui lingua palato, ariefl ipse sit candidoi,
Rqice, ne maculis infuscet vellera pullis ^j»*» illum, cui tantiiin
Nycentfim ; plenoque alium circumspice campo. 390 "**^
Nonere sic niveo lanie, si credere dignum est,
hn Deus Arcadiie captam te, Luna, fefellit,
h nemora alta vocans : nec tu aspemata vocantem. 393. Nec tn a«peniafa
At cui lactis amor, cytisum, lotoaque frequentes " """
tpn manu, salsasque ferat pr»sepibus herbas. 395
nioc et amnnt fluvios magis, et magis ubera tendunt,
Et salis occultum referunt in lacte saporem.
Multi jam excretoe prohibent a matribus hcedos,
Primaque ferratis praRfigunt ora capistris.
Qiiod luigcnte die muls^re, horisque diumis, 400 400. Quod lattu mul-
Nocte premunt : quod jam tenebris, et sole cadente, **^i Quod iaelu mid»
8ub lucem exportans calathis adit oppida pastor, ^^ tenebris
Aat parco sale contingunt, hyemique reponunt.
Nec tibi cura canum fuerit postrema : sed una
Vdoces Spartse catulos, acremque Molossum 405
Ptare sero pingui : nunquam, custodibus illis,
Noctumum stabulis furem, incursusque lupomm,
Aut impacatos a tergo horrebis Iberos.
^Kpe etiam cursu timidos agitabis onagros :
Gtcanibiis leporem, canibus venabere damas. 410
Svpe volutabris pulsos sylvestribus apros
Utratu turbabis agens : montesque per altos
bv^tem clamore premes ad retia cervum.
NOTES.
^iag under that eoniitenation ; a]«o simply, 399. Prima ora prt^figttni ftrram eapu'
■• Dorth. Sutjeela : lying — placed. trit : by Hypallage for, prt^figuni fer^^^a ea-
584. LaniHwm: the woollen trade, or pw/ra ^mw ori^iu ; they prefix to Uie end
*mnfacturc. ^^ their mouths iron muzilo8. Theae were
Latwequtl tribuHqw : both burr», and >« «"ch a form as lo prick Ihe dam, if the
HkiitJei, offered to let thom suck ; but not to prevent
m Grtgee : in tbe eenM of oves. ^hem from caUng graM.
S9(^ Jfa$eeni{tM: a part of tuueor^ uaed 402. Exporlant ealathis: carrying it in
«i a rab. : of the lambe. baakets, he goee, Jlte.— carrying it made into
»1. Jfiveo nntnere. The poet hath refer- butter, curd», and cheese.
^ here to Uie fable of Pan^i bein^ in love 405. Sparta : the most famoui cHy of tha
*ith Luaa. By changtng himnelf into a Peloponneeeui, and celebrated for iti ezcel-
^ow-white ram, he deceived her ; and do- lent dogi.
•Jiaf her into the wooda, deflowered her. Moloinm: a dog, so called from Mokena,
fJobui, bowaver, relatei the itory different- ^^ country of Epirui, lo called from Jdolotnu^
ir He nyi, Pan being in love wilh Luna, ^1,^ «on of Pyrrhui, king of Epinii, and
««led her the choice of ajiy of hii flock ; Andromache, the widow of Hector. 8ee
^ ekoonng tho whiteit, ihe wai deceived, jp^^^ j|^ 292.
^•«-etheyweiethewont. '408.'7ter«; theSpaniardi,wcaUed,from
S91 Temhm. : in the senie of dutenduni. the /ftfrw, («bdte, Elfro,) a river of Spain.
3Mk Exereio» : grown la-iJT^ — or luffi- They were lo notnrioui for their robborie%
^tety gtowB to taae care of themielvei; that they became a proverb. ThepoetlMfV
•f «r and ereaeo. oiei their naroe for robbttia Vn vvKi»n3L
126 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Disce et odoratam stabulis acceDdere cedi
Galbaneoque agitare graves nidore chelydrot
Sttpe sub immotis praesepibus, aut mala tacti
Vipera delituit, ccelumque exterrita fugit ;
Aut tecto assuetus coluber succedere et uml
Pestis acerba boum, pecorique aspergere vir
Fovit humum. Cape saxa manu, cape robo
Tollentemque minas, et sibila coHa tumenteD
Dejice : jamque fugi timidum caput abdidit t
Cum medii nexus, extremaeque agmina caudi
Solvuntur, tardosque trahit sinus ultimus oHm
£st etiam ille malus Calabris in saltibus angi
Squamea convolvens sublato pectore terga,
4S7. MaoalcMnu quoad Atque notis longam maculosus grandibus alv
iifigam Qui, dum amnes ulli rumpuntur fontibus, et i
■U *^a '^''^ ^®'® madent udo terree, ac pluvialibus Austr
^ Stagna colit ; ripisque habitans, hic piscibua
Improbus ingluviem, ranisque loquacibus ez]
Postquam exhausta palus, terneque ardore d
^3. In nocam eam- Exilit in siccum ; et flammantia lumina torqi
Ssevit agris, asperque siti, atque exterritus m
Ne mihi tum moUes sub dio carpere somnos,
Neu dorso nemoris libeat jacuiase per herbai
Cum positis novus exuviis, nitidusque juventi
Volvitur, aut catulos tectis aut ova relinquen:
Arduus ad Solem, et linguis micat ore trisulc
Morborum quoque te causas et signa docc
NOTES.
415. Oaibaneo : an adj. firom galbanum, 425. Calabris : an adj. froin
a gom, or liquor, at the smell of which ler- south-castern part of Italj.
pents flee. It is agrecd that thc snake 1
Chelydros : Chelydrus is properlj a water is thc chersi/drus. Thosc serp*
tortoiso — a land or water snake : qui modb in that part of Italy. Thcy
tn paludibus^ modh in arboribus latet, bious. Tlicir naino is of Gre
417. yipera : a species of serpent, very The poet hcre gives a vcry )
poisonous ; so called from the circumstance tion of that destructive rcptili
of its bringing forth its youn^ alive. 428. Rumpuntur : in the »
Cttlum : for lueem, Mala: noxious — puntyve\rumpunt se.
poitonous. 430. Improbus implet: gree<
418. Coluber : a species of snake, which filthy maw with fish, &c.
Mr. Martyn takes for the same that Pliny 432. Kxhausta : exhauste
calls bocu^ from the circumstance of its feed- Valpy reads exusta^ but mcntii
ing on cow'8 miik, which it draws from the rity. Exhausta is the commoi
teat. If this be the case, we see thc pro- 435. T\im ne libeat milii : tl
priety of the poet*8 calling the serpent, please me to tako, &c.
aeerbapestisboum: thedireful pestof cattle. 436. Dorso, Some render
4^. Fovit terram: hugs the ground. back, rcferring it to the posl
423. Medii nextis : the middle joints. But thero is no necessity of tl
Agminaque extremet eauda : the move- pose the grove to be on an emi
ments', or windingt of the end of his tail. — on the side or edge of a gro
Agmen \b properly an army of men on the 437. Positis entviis : his il
roarch; it is also said of a serpent: Quia off. The snake, it is well kn
eorporis pars pbst partem sueeedii^ atque ogi' his skin evcry year. Exuit it t
tur instar exercitus agminatim procedentis^ says Pliny.
•ayi Rufeus. 438. Tectis : hb habitation-
4S4 Ultimus siJitu : the extreme joints or 439. Mieat ore : he vibratea '
fblda of his tail draw the slow wreaths or forked tongue in his mouth|
Spires along. RusBas says, extrema eurvatura. three forked topguc vibrates j
GEORGICA. Lia III. 19»
Iiirpif ofw tentat scabies, ubi frigidus imber
ilb^ td rirum persedit, et horrida cano
Brama gelu : vel cum tonsia illotus adhsesit ^- Bruma horrida
tJodor, et hirsuti secuerunt corpora vepres. ^*^^ ^
Ddcibus idcirco fluviis pecus omne magistri 446
PeifuDdunt, udisque aries in gurgUe villis
Memtur, missusque secundo defluit amni :
Ant tonsum tristi contingunt corpus amurc4,
Et spumas miscent argenti, vivaque sulphura,
IdBuque pices, et pingues unguine ceras, 460
Sdlliinque, helleborosque gravcs, nigrumque bitumen.
NoQ Umen ulla magis pnesens fortuna laborum est,
Qiiam si quis ferro potuit rescindere summum
Ukeris os : alitur vitium, vivitque tegendo :
Dom medicas adhibere manus ad vulnera pastor 456
Abnegat, et meliora Deos sedet omina poscens
Qnn etiam ima dolor balant(hn iapsus ad ossa
Cum fiuit, atque artus depascitur arida febris ;
ProTuit incensos estus avertere, et inter
Iffli ferire pedis salientem sanguine venam, 460
Bisaltc quo more solent, acerque Gelonus, 461. Eodem mon.qno
Com fugit in Rhodopen, atque in deserta Getarum, BiMlt* lolent /erire «•-
Et kc concretnm cum sanguine potat equino. ^^''ara o
Qittm procul, aut molU succedere seepius umbne ^^^s pi^TauT ro J(Il
Videris, aut summas carpentem ignavius herbas, 465 dere sspiiis molli mn-
Gitremamque sequi, aut medio procumbere campo brs
?k8centem, et sersB solam decedere nocti ; 466. Eztremamque m
fkmtinud culpam ferro compesce, priusquam ^^ emterat
NOTES.
i43. TWiff .- to the shom sheep. Ovibut 456. Meliora omina : better Bucceflw— or
■ «adMitood. luck.
445. Magisiri : in the Bense ofvattorei. Verbs of asking, teaching, &c. govom
446. Ourgite: in the aenae ofjfuvio, two accuaativea, one of the person, tho otbm
U8. TritH: bitter. of the thmg.
CmUmguni: in the aenae ofungimt, 457. Laptut: penetratingr.
449. SpwtMt argenii: litharge. Some 460. Jnter ima pedit: in the senae of m-
■Dderituid quickailver; but it is not certain ter imat tmgulat pedit: between the divi-
vbetber the ancienta called that, tptuna ar- aiona or parto of the hoof. Ferire: to opoi
V^ a vein.
450. Idaat pieet: the pitch ie here called 461. Bitalta: a people of Macedonia.
Meuit ftom mount Ida, in Troas, whose Oeloni: a people of Scythia, who |*aint»
pilck wu the best. cd their bodies, to be more temble to their
4al. Seillam : the aquiU, or aea onion ; it is a enemiea.
MboQiroot,likeanonion,but muchlargcr. 462. Oetarum: the Getie were a peopla
BtUtborof, There are two kinds of hcl- of Thrace, inhabiting Masia interior^ not
lebon, the white and the black. The for- far from the mouth of the Itier.
MKiitTiMr. Martyn,iB aerviceable in dis- 463. Concretum: thickened.
eMBof theakin, if it be ezteraaUy applied ; 467. Deeedere terte noeti: to jield or jnTr
^ it will not do to be taken interaaliy, as placo to the late nighU She waa the laat
tfca black kind will. Ifence he thinka, V^ir- to leave the paature grounds, and thon com-
fil bere meana the white, bv hia using the pelled only by the darknesB of the nighu
ipitbetgropu, Btrong-scented. She yielded to the darknesa, and went
451 Fbrtuna laborum: remedy of their home.
£BeaBe, or sofferinga. PreKTM.* Bpeedy — 468.Cti^m. By thiff wearetoundoTBland
alScacious. the diseascd shecp^ and not Bimply the af-
454. Summum ot uleerit : the hiffhefft part, fcctcd part, as Ruieus and somo othcrs nn-
m komi of tbe eore. Vitium : the malady, dcrBtand it. The poet advises, a» soon aa
Tegendo: by being concealed. you discover, by the signsaboYe mentionaf*
12S P. YIRG1LII MARONIS
Dira per incautum serpant contagia vulgns,
Non tam creber, agens hyemem, ruit asquon
471. Qn&m pentMpe- Quam multffi pecudum pestes : noc singula )
fmduin sunt mult» Corpora corripiunt ; sed tota lestiva repent^
Spemque, gregemque simul, cunctamque nh
474. Tum tlle sciat 'Y^j^ sciat, aerias Alpes et Norica si quis
i^"nunr!lnTi^iL Castelk iu tumulis, et lapidis arva Timavi,
am nunc quoque tanto _ , ^ \ ^ ' % i
poet vidoai aeriaa Alpes, Nunc quoque pOst tanlo vidcat, dcsertaque i
et Norica castella in tu- Pastorum, et longe saltus lateque vacantes.
mulis, et arva lapidls Hic quondam morbo coeli miseranda cooi
Timavi, dcHertaque reg- Tempestas, totoque autumni incanduit lestu,
Qa Dastorum, et saltus n. : j i r« £
Et genus omne ncci pecudum dedit, omne s
Corrupitque lacus, infecit pabula tabo.
Nec via mortis erat simplex : sed ubi ignea
Omnibus acta sitis miseros adduxerat artus \
Rursus abundabat fluidus liquor ; omniaquc
Ossa minutatim morbo collapsa trahebat.
So^pe in honore DeOm medio stans hostia ai
Lanea dum nivei circumdatur infula vitt&,
Inter cunctantes cecidit moribunda ministro
489. Aut 81 eacerdoB Aut si quam ferro mactaverat ante sacerdoi
macuverat quam fuu- i^de neque impositis ardent altaria fibris,
«SerSriide"* "^^ Nec rcsponsa potest consultus reddere vato
492. Suppotiti rieeri- ^^ ^^ suppositi tinguntur sanguine cultrif
hut Tiz tinguntur Siunmaque jejuni sanie infuscatur arena.
Hinc Istis vituli vulg6 moriuntur in herbia,
v tA . Et dulces animas plena ad praosepia redduo
fi>ii* It :mmJJ!?I* -?!ili:' Hinc canibus blandis rabies venit ; et quatit
feiix, « immemor studi- -., . , , /. «i •. i •
orum, atque herb», la- Tussis anhela sues, ac faucibus angit obesu
bitur Labitur infelix studiorum, atque immcmor i
NOTES.
that any one of jour sheep u diseased, to 485. TVahebal otnnia : ai
take away the faulty animal : kill it forth- bonee, wasted, or conaumed
«rith, that the contagion may not spread by the disease, into iteelfl
among the unwary flock. Thie is the sense «e, says Ruieus.
of Davidson and Valpy. 487. Infula, Thia was i
474. J^onea: an adj. from Abrumm, a ©r band, niade of wool, and
country of Germany, m the neighborhood tcmples of the victim; bx
of the Alps, but boyond them with regard the whole head : from it hi
to Italy. fiUet,
THmavi: Timavus, a small river in the ^qtv jp,., . ,. ^ a^,
Venetian territory, called lapidit (lapidian) ^^' ^^^ ' ™ ^^^
from lapidet, an ancient people, who in- 4,9% SupposUi: apphed
habited that part of it, through which the °' "«■"•
THwuivus flowed. 493. Jauna sanie : with 1
476. Regna : posseseions. In these diseaBes, the blood
479. Misetxtnda tempestas : a direful pes- converted into a thin mea
tilence arose. the poet calls Jluidus liq\
JEstu : he^L IneanduU: raged during vaded the body so Uiorougl
tho whole hoat of autun^n. converted the marrow, and
481. Tabo: with a poistmous quality. into itself.
Laeus: in the sense ofaquam, 496. Rabies: madnesa.
482. Jfee pia mortis : nor was the manner 497. Anhda tussis: a '
of their death simple and common. It was shakes the diseased swine.
oomplicated, and attended with affecting Obeiis: a disease soiiM
dicumstances. quinsy.
483. Sitit: properly thirst. By meton. 498. Studiorum: of hb i
the fcver causing it. Ignea sitis: the raging racea in which he boro off \
fcvar. tory.
OEURGIGA. LIB. III.
1»
is , AMiteaque avertitur, et pede terram
: deuii&Me aures : iiicertus ibidein 500
lle quideni morituris frigidus : aret
l tactum tractanti dura rei^istit.
xitium primis dant signa diebus :
esisu ccepit crudencere morbus,
.rdentes oculi, atque attractus ab alto 605
^rdum geinitu gravis : imaque longo
i tendunt : it naribus ater
obsessas feuces premit aspera lingua.
rto latices infundere comu
1 vi^ salus morientibus una. 510
ix^ ipsum exiiio : furiisque refecti
ipsi<|ue suos, jam morte sub a;gr^,
. piis, erroremque iiostibus ilium)
idis laniabant dentibus artus.
em duro fumans sub vomere taurus 515
mixtum spumis vomit ore cruorem,
le ciet gemitus : it tristis arator,
abjungens fratema morte juvencum,
3 in medio defijui relinquit aratra.
t altorum nemomm, non mollia poasunt 520
re animum, non, qui per saxa volutus
:ro campum petit, amnis : at ima
itera, atque oculoa stupor urget inertes,
iue fluit devexo pondere cervix.
aut benefiu^ juvant ? quid vomere terras
601. Et ill« tiMfof qnl-
dem erai frigidiui iU
morituris
504. In proeeMaita^
porit
509. Primi profuit.
511. lUi rcfecti Ulo
vino
5\2, Ipsique jam mh
cgra morte, laniabant
8U08 artun digciiHMM
raves ? atqui non Massica Bacchi
n illis epulflB nocuere reposte :
it victu pascuntur simplicis herbe :
fontes liquidi, atque exercita cursu
lec somnos abrumpit cura salubres.
non alio^ dicunt, regionibus iilis,
I sacra boves Jmionis, et uris
525. Qaid eoniiiilabor,
^26 "^^^ benefacta AmhM
juvant eot/ Quid Jmmi
eoM invertine gravee tM^
raa vomere?
530
NOTES.
fnhappy — miserable, afler all St%ip9r: a etupor, or deat|i-like appaa^
1«. Ttu8 is the eeiiBe of Rusus. ance, reete upon their heavy eyee.
uf ; unccrtain— the cause of 5125. Jtiwm/: Rueui saye, oroninf.
iknown: or, variou..-fluctua. ^gg ^^^^. ^^^ ^^^^ ^.^ ^^ j^,
chu8 — wine.
on, and going off, by tums.
re ueed adverbially ; a Grocism.
hu attracius: thoir breatli,
Matsiea: an adj. from Matsieut, a moui*
the bottom of the broast, is tain in Campania, famous for ite rich wiaee.
»»j (mtern.pted) with «groin. 53^, j^^^ ^^ j,„, j^ ^,„ 5^^,
t «>b, or .obbing. j^ j b,jUhftU •lamb.n.
«j; swollen — obstructed. *^
^ laiieet : ainiply, wine. '^^^ whole account of this fatal murraui
rto: a hom put down their i» one of Virgil"s finest pieces. ButfVomtlM
h whidi the wine was poured. 515lh line, Eeee auiem^ &c. il is extremely
neliora^ &c. May the gods tender, and inimiUble in beanty ; and par.
things to the pious, and that ticularly the last siz lines. They wera M
estrue%^ to our enemies. ^^^^ adraired by Scaliger, that he dedaicii
tddmni, or another of the like ^^ J»*^. ^^»>«' haye been the auUiQr of
l^fgtoQ^, them, than to have had the tavor of Crowai^
Bm.* theirflanksarelank, or or Cyrus.
resnml, says Heyne. 538. Qucfilos : Miight aftar^wiaVlA.
10
130 P- VIRGILII MAR0N18
633. Ourrus ejut duc- Imparibus ductos alta ad donariii cumis.
^A**'* *^ , . Erg6 8Bgre rastris terram rimantur, et ipsM
«J^rimSuii °^ Unguibus infodiunt fruges, montesque per i
Contenta cervice trahunt stridentia plausti^
Non lupus insidias explorat ovilia cincum,
Nec gregibus noctumus obambulat : acrioi
Cura domat. Timidi damae, cervique fugf
Nunc interque canes, et circum tecta vaga
Jam maris immensi prolp-m, et genus omm
Litore in extremo, ceu naufraga corpora, I
Proluit : insolita; fugiunt in flumina phociB
Interit et curvis frustra defensa latebris
Vi|>era, et attoniti, squamis astantibus, hyd
Ipsis est aer avibus non aequus, et iUae
Prascipitcs altH vitam sub nube relinquunt.
PraBterea, nec jam mutari pabula refert,
649.Magi8trimf(/irtnis Qua^sitaeque nocent artes : cess^re magisti
cetsere mederi, Phillyrides Chiron, Amythaoniusque Melai
Sasvit et in lucein Stygiis emissa tenebris
65S. Ant* se Pallida Tisiphone : morbos agit ante metu
Inque dies avidum surgens caput altius effi
Balatu pecorum, et crebris mugitibus, ami
Arentesque sonant ripae, collesque supini.
Jamque catervatim dat stragem, atque agg
In stabulis turpi dilapsa cadavera tabo :
658. Donec Agrieol^ Donec humo tegere, ac foveis abscondere
dbcant tegere iUa humo Nam neque erat coriis usus : nec viscera <
tfti M«« ^^m^^* «„: ' Aut undis abolere potest, aut vincere flam
601. Woc poflsunt qui- xt . i • ? ' • -ii •
dera tondere vellera, pe- ^^^ tondere quidem morbo illuvieque pen
rosa Vellera, nec telas possunt attingere putres
NOTES.
633. Urii imparibus: hy bufTalocs, une- 551. Styf^iM: an adj. frai
qually matched. Ductos : drawn. Riman- Arcadia, whoffo watcr was
tur: brcak up, or till. sonous, that it proved fatal
536. Conlenta cenici : with thcir strainod »t- This, together witfi thc
neck, they draw, &c. its disappcaring undcr thc ei
637. Expiprat: mediUtee, or deeigns. to feign it to bc a ri vcr of he
Meditatur, Zys Ru.us. ^^^^ «^/^ ^^ ^'^^^ T^ . i"
. "L , m 8uch vencration by Ihe
Ml. Jamjiwtus: now the wavea wash Qsuallv swore by it ; and
ap the race of the boundlew, &c. tj,eir oath at anv timc, the
Such was the extcnt, and dogrce of the prjved of their divinily for
infecUon of the air, thal it rcached cven to 553. /^ rf,>, ; daily— eve
the «caly tribea. But Ariiitotle observe», 555. SupinicoUes: elopi;
that mfecUoua diseaaes never rcach to, or 556. Jamque dat: and
invade, fi»hefc phone) deals destruction bi
^ataniikm: a pre8.part. of the verb ncr/o, 657. Dilapsa: wasted, 0
taken aa a sub. of fishes, 659. JWr quisquam : no
543. Insoiittt; unusual— contrary to their cleansc it with watcr, or p
custom. conquer, or ovcrcume the i
550. Chirofu He was the son of Satum Viseera : thc ficsh in gei
and Phillyra. It is said he taught £scu- under the skin.
lapius in physic, Hercules in astronomy, and 560. Undis: in the 8en«
Achiiles in music. 56^ Putrrs tefas: tbe pu
mYeiampus: thcson of Amythaon and Do- cloth — thc clotii made of tl
ripe. They were both famous pliv«icians : rupied wool.
here used for *he masters of medicino in 7V/ai : the wch, put by sj^
fvnaral. dotJi.
GEORGICA. LIB. III.
ISI
eiibB eCiain ujvaBos si quis tentirat amictus ;
kidentM papulflB, atque iminundus olehtia sudor
tembra eequebatur ; nec longo deinde moranti
rempore, contactos artus sacer ignis edebat
655
665. Deinde saoer Ig.
nis edobat contactoa ar-
tos illi moranti dvnittert
eoi amietu$ d «e, neo
kmgo tempore.
NOTE8.
114. Jirdeniespapida: red, llety pimplee,
565. Sepubatur: epread over the noi-
MMbodj.
566. Sieerigrus: the efyeiMlaa, or St.
Anihoaj^e fire. It eonmimed tAooe parts of
Ifci bodj with whith the garments {amiehu)
iacootaet.
The meaninff of theee laet siz linee ap-
pean to be thie: That the people were
forced at length to abstain from shearing
the infected fleecee; or touching the wool ;
or ever wearing anj garmenti, whon made
of it: because thoee, who had done so, had
been great ■ufferers therebj.
QUE8TI0N8.
Wbt ii the eabjeet of thii book.'
Row doee the poet comnenre ?
Wkf does he firet invoke Palee?
Hov irss ehe worehipped ?
Wktt were her feetivals called ?
After finiahxng the main tubject, does he
tM uj thinf bj waj of epieode ?
Wbtt number of epieodes<hae he added ?
What tre the enbjecte of theee epieodes ?
Wktt ii the general character of them ?
Mif thej be reckoned among the fineet
futtofthe Oeorgics?
How doee the book oonclode ?
Wbo was Hippodame '
Wktt b nid of OE^maoe t
Wko wte hie danghter?
Wko wts Pelope ?
Aad what is said of his lather f
Ii vhat jear of the world were the Oljm-
fKgtmeB mstitnted ?
ftv often were thej celebrated ?
Did the^ form an important era in the
ftidto hutorj ?
Wkit other gamee were there in Oreece ?
li beaorof wnom were the Nemeangames
Utated?
Aad to eommemorate what event?
fa hoQor of whom were the Pjthian
|MM iaetitnted >
Ami te eommemorate what erent ^
Wha iMiitiifeil tbe iBthmean gamee?
Whcre were they celebrated ?
And in honor of whom ?
Who was Tithonus ?
How long did he live bcfore Augnstus ?
In what sense do Servius and Eustathius
consider the word THifumtu^ as used bj tho
poet in reference to Augustus ?*
Who were the LapithcD ?
What are thej said to have done ?
What was the name of their principal cit j ?
Can jou mention anj nation tliat began
the daj at the rising of the sun ?
How did thej divide the daj?
How did thej divide the night ?
What effect would this have upon the
length of their hours?
When do modem nations begrin the daj ?
When does the nautical dav commence ?
Who, probablj, wero fhe Lare* 7
Over what did thej preside ?
For what is the word Larei taken bj
meton. ?
What was the usual weight which the
Roman soldier carried on his march ?
Of what did it consist?
What were all those nations called bj the
Romans that inhabited the northem part of
Europe and Asia ?
Was there anj particnlar part of
book much admired bj 8caliger?
Whatpartwasthat?
nm re
lilBER QUARTUS*
Tbm Book treats of tke cultare of bees. Afler proponii^ the snbjeot, tl
proper stations for placing their hives ; and having noticed eome parti
the management of the swarms, &c. he digreeses into a noble descri)
between two discordant kings. He then proceed» to considcr tlieir di
qualities, the nature and form of their govemment, and the discasefl, '
among them — together with the proper remedies for each; and conclm
of Anateus* recovery of his bees, ailer his ■warms were lost, and of (
into hell afler his wife Eurydice. This episode runs through 277 lin
the finest piecee of heathen poetrj.
PROTINUS aerii mellis ccelestia dont
tt. Hanc partem Oeo- Exequar : hanc etiam, Msceii^ aspice |
gieorum, Dicam epeo- Admiranda tibi levium spectacula reniin,
miranda tibT """" * " Magnanimosque duces, totiusque ordine {
Mores, et studia, et populos, et prelia dii
6. nie est labor in te- [„ tenui labor ; at tenuis non gloria : si t
^ '"a- 1 » • • Numina la&va sinunt. auditque Tocatus Ai
7. Si l«va Numina n- »> • • • j -u • ^
nunt quem $eripU>rem Pnncipio, sedes apibus stauoque peteo
exequi id Qud neque sit ventis aditus (nam pabula
Ferre domum prohibent) neque ovea hcM
10. Prohibent mpu Floribus insultent ; aut errans bucula eai
ferre domum Decutiat rorem, et surgentes atterat hei4
lcJ^ ^^^•q'»- Absiirt et picti squalentia terga lacerti
Pinguibus a stabulis ; meropesque, alisc
NOTES.
1. Aerii : an adj. from aer. Honey ie stands bj teoa, propiti
here called aerial, becauae it was thought to Hevne seems to be of
eome from the dew, which fell from the air GeUiuB and Wakefield ti
apon the flowers, whence the bees collected to mean adverae. Whei
it. For the same reaeon the poet uses the nite, or are used in oppo
epithet aEletita. hardly ezpect unanimitj
5. Exequar : in the sense of describam. tors. If the adverae dei:
6. Tenui : on a low subject. Re is terfere to provent him, (
anderstood. The consideration of bees maj come to his aid, the poe
be considered low, or icfcrior to the subjecta cute a work, worthy of
treated of in the preceding books. If, how- tron, even upon the hun
ever, the farmer attend properly to them, he bee.
wiil Ibid them very profitable ; and their go^ 3^ Prineimo : in the ■
vemment and pohty will afford to thc phi- j^, ' The poet proceeda
losophcr and pohtician much useful instnic- per places for the hivee
tion. This is what we are to understand by faahion of constructinf 1
Uie words, ai gloria non ttnuu. ImuUent: bruiMK
7. Ltna numvna. Z:.<eriM is used both m ^. * ^ Jw«M«cn«. urwmr-
a |ood and a bad sense. Rueus interprets it nowers.
hjadtKeruL. By the deiUes, here called ad- ^3- ^t^'»- ™ **»• ■«•
veree, or inauspicious, we are probably to 14. Meropet, Theee
itndentand the infemal deities, Pluto, the bird that fed npon beei
PHiries, ftc. who were thought to be op- bee-eater. Thevwerea
poeed to the welfare of men. Valpy onder- blackbird, bnt of variott
GEOR6ICA. UB. IV
133
bus Procne pecttis ngnata cruentu.
lani late vastant^ ipsasque volantes
jiit, dulcem nidis immitibus escam.
(li fontes, et stagna virentia musco
et tenuis, fugiens per gramina, rivus :
ue vestibulum, aut ingens oleaster inumbret
I prima novi ducent examina reges
0, ludelque iavis emissa juventus ;
invitet decedere ripa calori,
iie hospitiis teneat frondentibus arboe.
edium, seu stabit iners, seu profluet liamor,
srsas satices et grandia conjicc saxa :
ts ut crebris poesint consistere, et alas
e ad sstivum Solem ; si fortd morantes
it, aut prciceps Neptuno immerserit Eurus,
redm casios virides et olentia latd
1, et graviter spirantis copia thymbne
: irriguumque bibant violaria fontem.
autem, seu corticibus tibi suta cavatis,
to fuerint alvearia vimine texta,
06 babeant aditus ; nam (Hgore mella
ijems, eadcmque calor liquefacta remittit :
B vis apibus pariter metuenda : neque illse
quam in tectis certatim tenuia cer&
enta liniint, fiicoque ct floribiis oras
NOTES.
16 16. Procne signaU
^uoad pectus cruontit
manibuB, absini ab tti.
16. Ipsaaque ape4
20
25 25. Conjice ealieee
truuvenas ct gi^ida
eaza in medium /iumo-
rem^ seu
27. Consietere in it9
ianquam pontibus
50 30. Circum hsc lacm
virides
33. Autem alvearia
ipsa, eeu tuta sini tibi e
35 cavatit corticibus, seu
37. Neaue illfe nequlc>
qaam Wuunt tenufa api-
rainenta m teclis oerft
By Proene^ or Pragne^ is
aat tlM BwaUow wliich has some
wn on its br«aet. For the story of
•ee Ed. vi. 78.
uletm etemm : ae a tweet morscl for
srcileas joung. J^utis: ttie ncsts;
B. fbr tlie young ones in thcm.
ifiudi : in the sense ofpuri. Firen-
9: either the banks of these ponds,
skirted with green moss, or tiie sur-
bem covered with it.
ngiaa : in the sense o£ fluen»,
(MMi exMiiffia: the new swarms.
■tssa: in thesenseof <gfe<«a. The
boonde in flowers more than any
if the jrear; honey is collected in
■bnndaiice, and the bees are then
fent. In this sense, the spring may
ally be ealled theirs : «mo vet e, their
hrMi: in the senae of adverwa: op-
r tii front of them. Teneai . in the
in the eeiue of aqua,
nfiee^ &c Theee willows and rocks
be caet into the water, whether
or stagnant, that the bees might
1 them : if^ by any means, they fell
tmX thcy might creep npon them,
heir wings U> the warm sun, and
selves.
ftuno: ir the sen<« of aTud. See
4
30. CaeUt. Some take the eoiia to be the
same with the rosemary; but Columella,
speaking of the plants that should grow
about an apiary, mentions casia ana rose-
mary as two dmerent plants.
31. Serpjflla, There were two kinds of
this plant ; one of the gardcns, and thc other
wild. It is a stron^-scented herb, ond re-
sembles thyme. It is proper to be planted
ncar beea, and is usually cailcd wild-thyme.
Thymbrm: the herb savory. Spiraniis: m
the senso of oleniit. It was a strong-scenl*
ed herb.
32. Violaria: beds of violets — placce
sown or planted with the violet.
33. Suia: inthesenseof com/rae/a. Cot'
iicibue, The bark of the cork-tree is callcd
eortex^ by way of eminence.
34. Lenio vimine: of limber osier, or
wicker.
36. Cogii: thickens. Remtitti: in the
sense of reddii.
37. Vu: force— violence; the ezcess of
heat or cold.
38. Teetit: in their hives. Certaiim: in
the sense of diligenier.
39. Pueo. Puetu was properly a kind of
marine weed^ reMmbling lettuce. It was
anciently used in dying; used also by wo«
mcn as a kind of paint for the face. Ilence
all kinds of daubing obtained the uame of
fiiriis: not with the flowers {Jloribux) tiicm-
Kclvcs, but rather with the aubaVaTvv:^ «v
IM P. VlRGIUl MARONIS
Explent : coUectumque hsec ipsa ad munei
Et vLsco et PhrygisB servant pice lentius Id
Soepe etiam effossis (si vera est fiuna) latel
Sub terra fov^re larem ; penitusque repeit
Pumicibusque cavis, exesaeque aHDoris anti
45. Tamen tu et cir* Tu tamen et levi rimosa cubilia limo
e&m un^ fimoBa cubi- Unge fovens circum, et raras superinjice fi
lia levi hmo. ^^^ propius tectis taxum sine, neve rubeiv
48. Nea crede aheofia Ure foco cancros : altie neu crede paludi ;
49. Gravis odor coBni Aut ubi odor coeni gravis, aut ubi concam
•*^ ^^ Sa a sonant, vocisque offensa resultat ima
Quod superest, ubi pulsam hyemem Sol
Sub terras, ccelumque sstiv4 luce reclusit
Ills continud saltus sylvasque peragrant,
Purpureosque metunt flores, et flumina lil
&5. Hinc iUa l»te, Summa leves. Hinc nescio qu& dulcedini
aeacio qua dulcedine Progeniem nidosque fovent : hinc arte rw
Excudunt ceras, et mella tenacia fingunt.
Hinc ubi jam emissum caveis ad sidera co
Nare per sestatem liquidam suspexeris agi
NOTES.
tracted firom them, bj meton. (htu: the itroke or coneas8ion« meet
margin, or edge,of their hives. Valpy takee and are reflected, or tume
fueo eijfloribut^ by HendiadiB, fotfueojloreo, make an iropression on tl
40. M hae ip$a munera : in tne senee of poet calls the image of thi
ad hot ipsos usui. 51. ^uod tuperett, Th
41. Lentius: an adj. of the com. deg. (of ceeds to speak of the foo
lentui) agreeing with gluten: tougher than, and the battles of the beei
&c. roctioni how to appeaee
43. ScBpe etiam fovbre : they have oven contests, and bring thcm \
cherished thcir families in caverns dug un- 52. Svh terrat : under t
der the earth. Several manuscripts have southem pole. This is a 1
/odire^ but fovire is the best. Rusua has locution to express the n
fodlre, He interprets the passage thus: The seasons are opposite
aperuerunt sibi domum sub terra, But it is sides of the equator, bej
not necesaary to suppose that the bees dug When it is summer on the
these caves or cells for themselves, any more on the south, and vice ver»
than that they prepared their cells in the sioned by the motion of
pumice stone, or cavities in the trees, for orbit, making an angle wij
their reception. Davidson, Heyne, and 23^ 28^
Heinsius, read fovire, Larem. See 6eor. 54. Purpureos, The po*
iii. 344. Penitus: in the sense of profundi, purple for any gay color.
45. CubUia: in the sense of alvearia. sense of carpunt,
Unge: smear, or plaster all around. Fo- 55. Levetlibant: andli
vens : cherishing — ^keeping them warm. Duleedine : in the sense o
48. Cancros, Crabs and lobsters, it is 56. Fovent : chcrish — g
well known, in boiling, pass from a dark or dos: eithcr the apartmei
brown, to a red color. Hence the epithet hive for the purpose of
rubentes, AUte paiudi, The poet advises young, or siniply, Uie hiv<
not to place the hives near marshy or fenny 57. Excudunt : thcy fon
placcs, which affbrd no stones or bridges, on made waz. This is a mel
which the boes may rest, if occasion should the smith, who is said {ex
require. or hammer out the instran
49. Oravis: sUnking. Putsu: by the he forms. The bees are 1
■troke of the voice. their labon to the Cydop
50. Imago vocis: the image of the volce anvil.
being struck, rebounds; i. e. where an echo 59. Suspexeris agmen em
is heard. This is always the case when the you shall see the swarm
palses or wavesof air,pat in motion bjr some hives, &c. Abre.* in the
GEORGICA. LIB. IV.
a->
ClbicuramqiMi trahi vento mirabere nubem , 60
Contemplator : aquas dulccs et frondea semper
Tecta petunt : huc tu jussos aspcrge sapores,
Tfitt melisphylla, et cerintiiai ignobile gramen
Tinditusfpie cie, et Matris quate cymbala circum.
Ipeae consident medicatis sedibus : ipsae 65
Intima more suo sese in cunabula condent.
Sin autem ad pugnam exierint (nam sa;pe duobus
Regibus incessit magno discordia motu)
CSontinud<{ue animos vulgi, et trepidantia bello
Corda licet longe praefRsiscere : nam({ue morantes
Martius ille sris rauci canor increpat, et vox
Auditur fractos sonitus imitata tubarum.
Tum trepidse inter se coeunt, pcnnisque coruscant,
Spiculaque exacuunt rostris, aptantque lacertos,
Ex circa regem atque ipsa ad prastoria densai
Uiscentur, magnisque vocant, clamoribus hostem.
Erg6, ubi ver nactn; sudum, camposque patentes,
Snimpunt portis : concurritur : sthere in alto
l^it sonitus : magnum mixtae glomerantur in orbem,
^necipitesque cadunt : non densior aere grando, 80
^ec de concussa tantum pluit ilice glandis.
^psi per medias acies, insignibus alis,
logentes animos angusto in pectore versant :'
Uaque ade6 obnixi non cedere, dum gravis, aut hos,
NOTES.
6t. Frondea teeta, uH
eomuiani :
64. Mairii CybeinM
C*9, ContiDu^ lioet hihi
70 longd prtuf prsrciflcere
74. Lacertoi ad p^"
rti nant
76
77. Nante tmit ver
Budum, aeriosf{\ie cam.
poB patenten
82. Rtges ipei voamtm
per medias
60. Trahi: in the sense of/erru Obieu-
a dark cloud of beee.
63. Melitphylla: balm-gentle. It is an
Wb, of wliich beee are very fond. It is
thoajriit to be the same that waa aometimes
ealled apiastrwn by the Romane. Cerinthtt :
the honej-euckle. The poet calls it ignobile
rrtmttL, because it was common. It abounds
m a eweet juice, liko honoy.
64. Cie tinnit^u : mako, or excite a ring-
iaf . The effect of the soond of brass upon
the ewarm is very great. It is the most
eiflbctual means to stop them in their flight,
and collect them into the hive. Some have
aUriboted this to fear, othera to pleasure.
Bot more probably it confounds the sound
of tlieir qneen, or leader ; and being with-
eut command or direction, they fall or set-
tle npon the first place they meet. Matris :
CyhilB was the mother of the gods — the
Mine as Rhea, or Ops. At her sacrifices,
<rfinbals were always used.
65. MedieattM sedibtu : prepared seats, or
plmees for them to light upon.
66i. Cunabuia : in the sense of reeetnu^
nA Qhearia.
68. Ineemi : hath seized — ^invaded. No-
diiiig can be more lively or animstod than
ttii description of a battle of bees. We
h&n find the ardor of the warrior, the
aottad of the trumpet, the glittering of ar-
monr, the ahoats of the soldiers, the bravery
ef tho leaden, aad all the rage and madness
eTbattle.
69. Trepidantia: eagor — anxious.
10, Prcucisere : inthosenseof/>r<Meti/tfe.
71. Canor : in the Bcnso of strepitiu^ vel
sonitus, Morantes : those that are behind.
Inerepat : rouaos — urges on.
73. IVepida : eager — hurrying. Pennit •
in the scnse of alis.
75. Ipsa pratoria, In the Roman camp.
tho tont of tlie commanding oflicer was call-
ed Pratorium ; hence, by meton. put for thj ^
cells of tlio royal bocs. Densa miseentur:
they are crowdod thick.
77. Sudumver: a clear spring day. Ru-
cus says, serenum tempus, Campos pateniet .
the fiolds of air open — unobstructed by
wind or clouds.
78. Coneurritur : in the sense of eoneuT'
runt,
79. Olomerantur, This verb hath a le-
flex signification Iiere, like the midfile voioe
of the Greoks : thoy form themsolves into
a great circle. Mixta: in the sense of
eommista,
81. Pluit : in the sonse of cadit, It is to
be joined with grando^ in tho preceding
line.
82. Insignibus alis : with distinguhdied
wings— distinguished f^om the rest by their
wings.
83. Versant : in the sense of exereen/, vel
manifestant,
84. Obnixi usque ade^: determined aU
the time not to yield, until the mighty con-''
queror hath forcisd one side or the othoft&o.
iSe P. VIRGIIJI MARON18
Aut hos, versa fiigi victor dare terga siib^
lli motufl animorum, atque haic certamina (
Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent.
Yerum ubi ductores acie revocaveris amb
80. Dede eum neci, Deteriof qui visus, eum, ne prodigua obsit,
qw vimifl fuerii doterior Dede neci : melior vacuSl sine regnet in auU
^lf ""^^ meUorreg^ ^ter erit maculis auro squalentibus ardens
Bet^^ia a & vacaa ab q^^^ ^^^ ^^^ generaj hjc melior, insignis
9t.* Oenont apum : hic ^^ rutilis clarus squamis : ille horridus altei
m Desidi^, latamque trahens inglorius alvum.
Ut binae regum facies, ita corpora plebis.
Namque atiae turpes horrent, ceu pulvere al
Cum venit, et terram sicco spuit ore, viator
Aridus : elucent alise, et fulgore coruscant^
M. Corpora lita auni Ardentes auro, et paribus lita corpora guttii
Hnec potior soboles : hinc ccBli tenipore cer
Dulcia mella premes ; nec, tantum dulcia, <
Et liquida, et durum Bacchi domitura sapoi
At cum incerta volant coBloque examina 1
Contemnuntque favos, et frigida tecta rehm
Instabiles animos ludo prohibebis inani.
106. Nec esi magnus Nec magnus prohibere labor : tu regibus ali
labor prohibere eot Eripe : non illis quisqnam cunctantibus altu
Ire iter, aut castris audebit veilere signa.
NOTES.
85. »Aui hos. The meaning is: till one or dirty, as when, &c. T
gide or the othor of the combatants should sense of ptUverem,
jield. Thc repetition of the aui hoty from 97. Coruscani : sparkle wi
the end of the preceding line, gives addi- gleaming with gold; and t
tional encrgy. The figure is called Anadi' covered over with equal spo'
ploMis, in size and proportion.
87. Compressa : in the sense of repressa. 100. Soboles : in the sense
It agrees with cr.rtamina, ctdi : in the sense of anni,
89. Jfe prodigiu obsit : lest the prodigal these bees.
«hould be an injury to the rest, either by 102. Liquida: in the sen
eonsuming their food himself, or by setting 103. At ciim volani, Hei
an example of sloth and gluttony. scribes the means of prev<
90. Auia : in the sense of alveari, from deserting their hives.
91. Alier erii ardens^ &c. The poet here 104. Favos, Virgil uscs
mentions the difTerent kinds of bees. There eleven different words to ej
are more particularly two : the red, which eunabula^ cubilia^ stabula^ j
are the smaller ones, and the dark, or va- /eir/a, alvearcy favus^ domus,
rioQs, which are the larger. The red onos For this diversity of style, b
are th 3 best. Squaleniibus : a part. of the By this means he avoided a
verb squaleo^ (from squama ;) it signifies any pctition. Frigida, This S
thing resembling the scales of fish, or ser- by empty, or inactive, in opf
pents, in roughness or shape. It also signi- is aflerward said of their
fies any thing filthy or unseemly, in any fervet,
reepect whatever. Ardens: shining with 105. ProAt5e6tf: in these
^>ots rough with gold — resembling the form 107. Alium iter : an aerif
of scales, and glittering like gold« Russus 108. Aui veilert signa: <
mterprets it by asperis, standards* — to dccamp. It
92. Ore : in the sense oCforma, among the Ronians. Whc
95. Faeies : in the sense of /ormce. The tlieir camp, they stuck th
verb suni is to be supplied. Piebii, This standards, into tho ground
is the reading of Heyne, and of Valpy afler iorium^ or gencrars tcut ; a
him. The conmion reading is geniis. up again wncn thcy decamp«
96. ^amque aiia : for the one look foul, Tbe metaphor is beantiful.
GEORGICA. UB. IV. 187
hvilat croceiB balantea floribus horti :
& euitof fiinim atque aviuin, cum falce saligna, 1 10
HeOe^ntiaci servet tutela Priapi.
Ipfe thymum pinosque ferens de montibus altiB, 1 12. fpse, cq{ talia
Tecti serat late circum, cui talia curae : ^^ cura, fereus
Slabore manura duro terat ; ipse feraces
^ it humo pkmtas, et amicos irriget inibres. 116
Atqie equidem, extremo ni jam sub finc laborum
Veb traham, et terris festinem advertere proram,
Fonitan et pingues hortos qus cura colendi
Omret, canerem, biferique rosaria Piesti :
Qooque modo potu» gauderent intyba rivis, 120
Et virides apio rip» ; tortusque per herbara 1^1. ^umnodoqw 00-
Cresceret in ventrem cucumis: nec sera comantem cumw tortusperhvrbani
Naicissum, aut flexi tacuissem vimen acanthi, criMceru
hDentesque hederas, et amantes litora myrtos.
Ntmque sub CEbahae memini me turrib«is altiB, 125 125. Namque meimni
i niger humectat flaventia culta Galeisus, ""* vidwHo
Corrcium vidisae seiiem : cui pauca relicti
NOTES.
109. CroeetM Jhriha. Saffron flowerB from sailinf^. On the approach to 1and«
tffm to be put here for odorous flowers in they take in, or furl their Bails.
pMrtl. Halanies: in the eense of spi' 118. Pingue» hortot, Some gardoni
iMtfo. among the ancients were much celebrated,
111. Priapu Priapue wae fabled to have especially thoee of the HeeperideH, of Ado-
ka the fon of Aacchua and Venus. He nin, of Alcinoiia, ftc.
vn wonhipped principally at Lanipsacus, 119. PnMtx, PaDstum wae a town of Lu-
iQtjr of Mysia Miuor, near the Hellespont. cania, where the rose bloomed twine in a
ficaoe the epithet HeUttpontiaca». year ; in September and May. Hence the
Hm statue of Priapue wae usually placcd epithet bifer.
^gudens to protcct them from thieves, and 120. Intyba: plu. endive, or succory. Pn.
ti firty awaj birds. Hence he is called, /u rivi» : in refrcshing strcamfi.
9Hk» Jurum atoue ariitm. The moaning \2\.^pio: with parsley. Thii) herb war
•Mttntobe: that the bees should be in- callod apium^ from ape*^ becaune Uit* tiees
vnd bj such gardens as deserve to be uuder wcre fond of it. Somo take it for Minallage
tti protection of Priapus. Cutto» : in the or celery.
■■is of abaetrix. See Ecl. vii. 33. 122. Cueumi» iortu» : the cucuinber.
I 112. T*hjfmum, This is not our common crceping along the grass, swellj. This is •
\ ttjiM, but the thymu» eapitatu»^ which concise. but beautiful dcscription. Sera:
Be«i in peat plenty on the mountains in an adj. neu. plu. used as an adv. in imita-
«Miifit. The Attic honej was considercd tion of the Greeks: in the HcnKe of tero.
fti bast, on aocount of Uie ezcellence of 123. J^areistum: the narciiMiUs of the an-
b thjrae, which is fbund in abundance cients is the herb we now call datfodil.
Mv Atbens. Comantem : in the sense offlorentrm. Aeun-
114. Duro labore : with the hard labor thi : Acanthus, tho herb bears-foot.
if triMferTing them from the mountains, 125. (Ebalut, This wa» thc city of Ta-
■I plattting 5iem around the hives. rentum in tho eastem part of Italy, so callcu
115. imgei: he should sprinkle, or pour from Phalantw^ a native of CEbalia, or La-
^ friendly water upon them — he should conia, who rebuilt it It was once inhabited
Wevefti] to water these plants whcn thus by the Laccdcinonians.
^Mplanted, that thej mi{rht flourish the 126. GaUnu: a river in Calabria, falling
^«e, and aiford more abiihdant food for into the g^lf of Tarcntuin. It w called
^ beesL niger^ cithcr, on account of itic depth of its
IM. mllque equidem: and indced, unlcss waters^or ofit«bunkM bciRgKliadod hy trees.
' «Sfe furUng my sails, now in the con- Ftnventia : yellow with ripening grrain. ^rta
of mj labors, Szc. These are fine is undcrKtood.
and lead us to wish that the poet had 127. Corycium, Either tlio name of the
upon the subjoct of gardoning. old iiian, or an adj. taken froin the place of
JVrJbui r«6k This is a metaphor taken his nativity. Cortn lu wk» vUh t\;aLUv« ot «h
m P. ViaGILU MARONIS
Jugera r urw erant ; iiec ferdlis illa ju^enck^
Nec pt>coh opportuna seges. nec commoda
ISO. Tamen hie pro- Hic rarum tamen in dumis olus, albaque cii
meiif ramm Lilia, verbcnasque premcns, vescumque paf
Regum a;quabat opes aiiimis : ser^ue revc
Nocte domum, dapibus mensas onerabat m
134. IIU erai primuB Pnmus vere rosam, atque autumno carpera
®*'P®^ Et cum tristis hyems etiam nunc frigore sai
Rumperet, et glacie cursus fraenaret aquan
IUe comam mollis jam tondebat hyacinthi
iEstatem increpitans seram, Zephyrosque v
139. Ergo idem tenex Erg6 apibus fcBtis idem atque examine mull
trai primuB abundare Prinius abundare, et spumantia cogere prei
141. Erata iUi tiU«, ^^11^ fevis : illi tilisB, atque uberrima pinui
* ^^ Quotque in flore novo pomis se fertilis artK
Induerat, totidem autumno matura tenebat
Ille etiam seras in versum distulit ulmos,
Eduramque pyrum, et s[)inos jam pruna fe
Jamque ministrantem platanum potantibus
iaHa ccXeraoi3a ^®'"'" ^^ »P^ equidem, spatiis exclusus
aliLi uripiorilnu post Praeterdb, atque aliis p6st commemoranda
flie Nunc age, naturas, apibus quas Jupiter :
NOTES.
mouiitain, and citj of Cilicia in Aria Minor. rycian, particnlarlj in .the
Pompej made war upon the Ciliciana ; aome he retumed to hia main &
of whom he brought and planted in Cala- the firBt to abound, &c. Fi
bria near Tarentum. The old man here of /obcuiu/u.
mentioned, might have been one of them. 141. Favit : the comb — 1
Relicti: barrcn — neglected,notworthtilling. contain the honej. Tilia
Dr. Trupp renders it hereditarj; lefl him lime-trce.
by his ancestors. 142. ^uotque pomit^ Sic
12H. JWc illa seges fertilis : nor was that is, that as manj bloBsoms f
land fit for ploughing, nor suitable for pas- put forth in the spring, so
ture, nor propor for the vine. Feriilis: in hadinautumn. Thcre werc
the ficnse of apia^ or commoda, neither did thej fail to brii
129. Se^es, This word most commonlj tj. Poma is to be suppli
■ignifies the crop oAer it is sown and com- The word properlj meons
ine forward to maturitj. Here it means the used for all kind of fruit:
■oil or land itsolf. case.
130. Albaque lilia ciretan : the white lilies 144. Distulit ulmos : hc
were most celebrated, and the best known planted) his elms in rows.
among the ancients. sajs, tardi crescentes, slov
131. Verbenas: the herb verratn. It wos thc poet ma j niean, far grroi
highly esteemed bj the Romons. Premens: grown to bo fit for trani
in the senso of planians, Vescum paparer : obscrves with respect to th*
tlio white poppj, called rescum^ esculcnt, or mentioned. This is the o
oatable ; because its secds wcre roasted bj son and Valpj.
tlie ancients, and eaten with honej. 145. Spinos, Spinus, i
137. Comam: in the sense of frondes, — Thcse were sufficientlj gi
Hi/acinthi, This is the rcading of Hejne fruit ; and the planc tree, U
and Vossius, and of several ancient manu- rablc shade, befvre he tron
■cripts. It appears to be approved of bj 147. Iniquis spaiiis: na
Valpj, although he adopts the common sutiicient room.
roading, acanihi, HejTie leavcs out tum^ 149. jVunc age, The p
which is also retained bj somc editors. to trcat of the politj of U;
139. Ergo idem primus, Having men- thod of depositing their 1
liened the advantage, which a diligent cul- lar management of thcir ■
tivation sS hia fielcb brought to the old Co- dience to their sovereign, i
GEORGICA. LIB lY.
189
AiMt, ezpediam : pro qui mercede, canoroe
QveUim sonituB crepitantiaque aera secutai,
Uetco coeli regem pav^re sub aniro.
Sobe communes natos, consortia tecta ^
Uibis babent, magnisque agitant sub legibus ffivmd|
Et pttriam solae, et certos nov^re penates.
Ventuneque hyemis memores, sstate laborem
Eiperiuntur, et in medium qusesita reponunt.
fitiRque alift victu invigilant, et fcedere pacto
Exercentur agris : pars intra septa domorum
Narcini lacbrymam, et lentum de cortice gluten,
Piima &via ponunt fimdamina : deinde tenaces
Bopendunt ceras : aliae, spem gentis, adultos
Educunt fcetus : alie purissima mella
Stipant, et liquido distendunt nectare ccUas.
SuDt, quibus ad portas cecidit custodia sorti ;
IiM|ue vicem speculantur aquas et nubila coeli,
Ait onera accipiunt venientQm, aut, agmine fecto,
tevum fucoB pecus a pnesepibus arcent.
et opus^ redolentque thymo fragrantia mella.
Ae veluti lentis Cyclopes fuhnina massis '
Cdm properant : alii taurinis foliibus auras
160 150. PioqaateN^iiam
mercode, illtt Mcat0 oa-
noroi Bonitufl
153. JE/cBBoI»
animaliiim habenl
155
160
16 1. Tttnauam prmia
fundamina iavia
165 165. Sunt alim^ q^-
bua custodia
166. Quoque inviotm
170
NOTES.
150. Expediam: in the senfo of deteri-
faa Pro qud mereedt. According to fable,
Ittam intcnding to devour hifl infant son
lipiter, ho waa concealed by his mother
iMf tbe Curete»s or Corybanles^ her priests,
ttBaflmndof who»e brazen armour and cym-
kh, as they revelled, prevented his cries
im betraying him to hii father. It is said
^oxMdiMMUM was then king of Crete, whose
^Ufliten, MelisMa nouriahed Jupitcr with
Ihi Bilk of a goat and honey. Hcnce arose
Ikiflory of his boing nourished by a goat
•Btd Amahkea and beee, Melissa being tho
flfwk naue for beea. For which roason,
tki foat was tranilated to the heavens, and
hbhoms given to the njnuphs, with this
fnGty addod to them, that whatever they
ikitld ask for, ahould flow from them plen-
twuly : aod for the service, which thc bees
Niiered on thia occanon, they wore cndow-
ti by Jupiter with an extraordinary degree
ifvgadty and wisdom, as a reward.
ISt. Dietma: an adj. from Diete^ a city
■alBionntmin in Crete. On this mountain,
itaiaid, Jupiter was brought up.
163. Coiuorfta .* in the aense of communia.
IS4. AgiimKi: in the Mnae of dueunt.
Tli poet liOTo epeaks of the bees as living
il irefnlar, and well organized society.
156. Ctrto$penatet: in the sense ofjixat
157. Ejtptrimniur : thoy practiae or use.
156. Fieim: for mr/aa. See Ed. 5, 29.
hmgiSmni : watch over— have the care of
pnmding. Pmeio /kdert: ib the sense of
159. Exereentur: in the sense oClabormU.
Septa: the enclosurbs of thoir hives.
160. JSTarcisn. The flower of Narcissus
or dafibdil, forms a kind of cup in the mid-
dle, which is supposod to contain thc toar of
the youth ^areisrusy who pincd away with
the fove of himself. Seo Ecl. ii. 48.
163. Educuntaduitosfatus: thcynourish
or tend upon their young, till thev are full
grown : or, they lead forth their full grown
young. Servius prefers tho former sense:
as also Rusus.
164. Liquido : in tho sense ofpuro. Aec-
tare : noctar here, evidently, is to be taken
for honey — the purost, and most refined
part of it.
166. Aquas: in the sense of pluviam,
168. Fueos: the droncs, a lazy herd.
Thcse are bees that make no honey. They
have no stings, and they do not assist the
othcrs in their labors. Prtrsepibiu. See
note, vcrse 104. supra.
169. Opusfervet: the work glows— it goes
on briskly.
170. Citm properant Cyclopes. The Cy-
clops are said to have forged tlie tliunder-
bolts of Jove. To this the poet alludes.
This comparison of the bees in thoir labors,
with those workmen of Jupiter in their
shops, has been oensured by some. Prope-
rant : in the sense of fabrieantur.
17S. Alii aeeipiunt: siroply: some blow
the bull-hide boUows, Laeu : in tho trouch
of water.
140 P* VIRGILII MARONIS
Accipiunt, redcluntque : alii stridentia tingii]
iEra lacu : gemit imposttis incudibua ^tna
Uli inter sese magn^ vi brachia tollunt
In nuneruin, versantque tenaci forcipe fem
Non%liter, si parva licet componere magnia
177 Habendi meUa Cecropias innatus apes amor urget habendi^
178. Oppidantn/canB Munere quamque suo. Grandffivia oppida <
gnndaevis Et munire favos, et Da^dala fingere tecta.
At fessffi multa referunt se nocte minorea,
181. ?\enm quoad cm- Crura thymo plenae : pascuntur et arbuta pi
ra thymo £t glaucas sahces, casiamque, crocumque r
Et pinguem tiliam, et ferruginefw hjacintho
184. i7flomnibi8una Omnibus una quies operum^ labor omnibus
V^^ Mane ruunt portis, nusquam mora : rursus
pJ^l^dmruTt' ""eLlZ Ve«Per ubi e pastu tandem decedere campii
mtt eue temptu tandem Admonuit, tum tecta petunt, tum corpora c
deoedere Fit sonitus, mussantque oras et limina circc
Pdst, ubi jam thalamis se composuere, silel
In noctem, fessosque sopor suus occupat ai
Nec verd k stabulis, pluvii impendente, t
Longiusf aut credunt CGblo, adventantibus 1
193. Tut» ab plwoia Sed circum tutee sub moenibus urbb aquanl
^'lai^^^Ft tnll t Excursusque breves teiitant : el saepe lapill
lapiUoB, ut*"^iLtabilo8 ^^ cynibae instabiles, <luctu jactante, sabun
oymbn toUurU sabur- Tollunt : his sese per inania nubila librant.
ram, fluctujactantee<u: Illum adcd placuisse apibus mirabere mo
hia UtpiUii Qudd nec concubitu indulgent, nec corpon
NOTES.
175. Innumerum: they raise their arma 189. Thalamit: in the ae
in regular order, making a sort of harmony 190. Suut: in the sense o:
with tho strokes of their hammers. sbus says, eonvenient,
JamblicuB informs us that the sound of 191. Htabuli*, Seenote, i
the smith^s hammer led Pythagoras to in- 192. Euris. Eurus, tho
vent the monochord, an instrunient for mea- put for wind in general : th*
■nring the quantities, and proportions of genus,
sounds geometrically. \93. »Aquantur. This ve
177. Ceeropioi : Attic^ or Athenian bees, used in the sense of the mic
•o called from Cecrops, the first king of Greeks : they water themsel
Athens. The Attio honey was much cele- ncr of expression is commo
brated. Rueus says, hauriunt aquoi
178. ^uamque nto munere: each one in 195. Saburram: ballast.
his own office-— deportment. ponderous substance, as sa
179. DeedcUa: an adj. from Daedalus, a &c. that light vessels usuall
very ingenious artificer of Atheus. The to render them steady.
word, as here used, siipiifies any thing^ arti- 198. JVec indulgent^ &c.
fieial, or curiously and ingeniously wrougrht. the production of bees he:
180. Minores: in the sense ofjuniores, poet, is justly exploded. It
181. Plena erura, The hairiness of the animal isproduced without
leffs of tho bee is favorable to the retention of the sexcs. Howeyer as i
of the juices, which they collect from the the general received one amt
fiowerB. the poet might vory well ac
182. Rubentem: yellow, or of a golden his own opinion might havi
hue. RuoDus says, rufum, subject. Pliny says of tl
183. Ferrugtneos: purple — dark red. quonam modo progeneraref
184. Operum: in the sonse of a6 opere. eruditos^et subtilis qucrstio/
Una: ono and the same rest. eoitus risus est nusquam,
188. Oras: tluH Rusaus interprets by ves- modcm philosophcrs have t
UtnUum, Mtissant : they buzz — they moke factory inanner. They hai
• btuzing noise. laborincr bees are of ueithi
GEOR(UOA. UB. IT 141
em sohrunt, aut fcetus nixibus edunt.
tsm e ibliis natos et suavibus herbis 800
nt : ipsse regem, parvosque Quirites
t : aulasque et cerea re^na refingunt.
im duris errando in coiibus alas
, ultrdque animam sub fasce ded^re :
nior florum, et gencrandi gloria mellis. 206 S05. Eu iUiM tantaa
la quamvis angusti terminus »vi »"w florum. et tanta
(neque enim plus septima ducitur lestas) S07. Enim neque plus
immortalo manet, multosque per annos 9^*"" ■•pi»"» ••**» <io-
ina domOs, et avi numerantur avorum. ^*"'" ^ •^"
ea regem non sic iEgyptus, et ingens 210
!C populi Parthorum, aut Medus Hydaspes,
t. Rege incolumi, mens omnibus una est ;
rupere fidem : constructaque niella S13. Regt aminNi
\ ipme, et crates solv^re favorum.
im custos ; illum admirantur ; et omnes 216 *^^ ^ "' *^"'*^KLn
ant fremitu denso, stipantque frequentes ; vro Ih^ corporabel o
attoHunt humeris, et corpora bello ^ jl^, Quidam homine»
U pulchramque petunt per vulnera mortem. indueti hiii sigrnis, «tque
idam aignis, atque hsec exempla secuti, lecuti han; exompla pnt-
•U8 partem divina; mentis, et haustus 220 deniia anum dixet^
* dixere : Deum oamque ire per omnes D^m ^^"* •«•^
e, tractusque maris, cceluraque profundum. 223. Hinc dixert pe-
udes, armenta, viros, genus omne ferarum, eudes
NOTES.
le have the male organ of ^ne- of itekings. Pop%di Parthorum: nmpljvtke
1 that tbe monarch u of the fe- Parthians. They are aaid to bave bc«n ao
She is whoUy employed in the eubmiBsive to their king, aa to kisa hia feet«
r her family, laying Beveral thou- and to touch the ground with their Upe,
every summor, in each of which when they approached him. Hydatpei : tiio
a small white worm, which in due name of a river put, by meton. for the iii«
;{es itself into a drone or bee. — habitanta of the country, throagh which tt
.* for Coneubtiuu See Ecl. v. 29. flowed.
e sobmni : nor do they debilitate There have been various opinions and
« in lust. Segnti: in the sense of conjecture/with a view to recoiiciJe the poet
inutiles. ^unt : in the sense witn matters of fact. Hydaspes is a rivei
unL /fixibus: by labor, or tra- of India^ and &iling into the Indus, forms
one of its branches. How it could be call*
liis : from the leaves of flowers. ed Median, with any propriety, does not
rTO« Qumiet: theyraise upaking, appcar. Tbere might have been a small
ubjects. Tbe bees are here called river by that ntme, rising in Media, to
>y meton. taken from the Romans, which the poet alludes. Mr. Davidson
sometimes called (^uiritet from thinks the river Choaspes, which riscs in
who was also cailed ^uirinut. — Media, and passes through the province of
l. S74. Susiana, near Susa, one of the capitals of
itflre: in tbe |enae of amiteruni, the Persian empire, is intended. Uowever
fHmta JSlatat, Aristotle informs this be, poets do not always oonline them-
as Uve six, and sometimes sovon selves to historical or geographical proea-
t if the swann subsists nine or ten sion.
I eonsidered foKunate. 212. ObtertMtni: m the sense of rfneranf
, in the sense of tamen, tur,
gjfptut. The name of the coun- 213. Fidem: in the sense of toeiHaiem»
r aoton. ibr the inhabitants. The 214. Cratet : the stmctnre or fabric.
iworoverygreatadmirersof their 215. Cuttot: in the sense of jNiMCff.
Msny of whom thej deifled. 216. Dento frtmiiu : with Aond bvfltnig
4im : a oonntrj of Asia Minor or humming.
iir itm voaUh, and the grandeor 2Sa Hotiifiit: Uk tbe Mm of ■pjyll^i
142 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Quemque sibi tenues nascentem arcessere vk
CS5. Deinde dixere Scilicet huc reddi deinde, ac resoluta referri
omnia resoluta scilicei Qmnia : nec morti esse locum ; sed viva vol
peddi, ac refem huc sideris in numerum, atque alto succedere cc
226. Sed omma vira o* j j ^
rolare, qtiaque in nu- ^^ quando sedem auffustam, servataque i»
merum Thesauris relines , prins haustu sparsus aqui
231. Sunt duo tempo- ^™ ^^^®' fumosque manu prietendc seqnacei
ca messis: unwn simul Bis gravidos cogunt fcetus, duo tcmpora mea
Pleias Taygete Taygete simul os terris ostendit honestum
234. Aut ubi eadem Pleias, et Oceani spretos pede reppuUt anuM
Pleutf Aut eadem sidus fugiens ubi piscis aquosi,
NOTES.
224. ^uemoue naseeniem: that every one, the materials of which it is eo
at hia birth, aerives tender life to himself, manner of the workmansUj
from him. Hinc : from hence — from 6od. phatically calls their hivesi
225. Scilieet : in the eense of eerU, Hue: Verse 1 79. supra. Heync rai
hither — to God. Retoluta: in the sense of 229. ThesaurU: in the M
dUtoluta, Prius fiatulu^ &c. Commei
226. JVee hcum, &c. Virgil here gives agree upon this passage; a
the opinions of those philosophers, who re- confesscd a difficult one. Di
jocted the doctrine of a vacuum^ and atoms. Servius, who takes tpartu» foi
Thoy maintained that the universe was ani- king tke meaning to be : Fin
mated: that God was omnipresent: thatall mouth draughts of water, ■!
animals received ezistence from him : that them. Dr. Trapp rejects t§
■iler death they are all retumed, and car- gens^ and thinks tpartu» shoii
ried back to him : that there is no room for thus : Fove ore hausttu aqum
eztinction (morti) or loss of existence : that in your mouth ; then by 'an
all, votare viva^ fly alive into the order of his words ; projiee in modum p
ftar, and take thcir station in high hoaven. upon them in the manner
In otlier words, all transmigrate into other you cannot do without bein|
beings in a perpetual round. This notion sparsus. Hoinsius, Rueus, Hr
was held by many distinguished philoso- othersread : PrtMs/iafu/Maf
phers of thc heathcn world. Butitwasfar This, however, is not with
from the truth. AII irrational animals perish If we could read haiutwn or/
at Uieir dcath. Man alone is imniortal. tu^ the paiisage would be e
Whon unassinted rcason is employed upon would be proferable to ora,
the subject of a future state of existonce, it difficulties may attend tlie o
discovers its own weakncss. The rcsearch- meaning is obvious. Heym
es of philosophy serve only to bewilder the haustu aquarum^ in the scnM
mind. AIl correct inforniation upon that iine aquam haiutam ore,
■ubject must come tlu-ough the medium of Davidson reads haustus^ i
divine revelation. Py thagoras and his fol- 230. Fumos : it is custom;
lowers strenuously maintained this doctrine. sent day, to drive or force tl
The Epicurians maintained the doctrine of hive with smoke.
a varuum^ and the atomic theory. 231. GraHdos ffttus : in t
228. Si quando^ &c. The poet now pro- nos favos, The comb is pn
eeeds to mention the proper seasons for open- or production of the bees.
ing the hives. Fle gives directions how to ing or taking the honey :
proceed in the business, and notices the pas- harvest.
iionate temper of the bees upon such occa- 232. Taygete : ono of thi
rions. put for tho whole, by synec
Augtutam, This is the reading of the best threo following lines, is a b<
editions, and is supported by ancient manu- locution to express the risin
■cripts. RueuSfDavidson, VaIpy,andsomo thcse stars; the former is u
others, havc angustam, But if the poct in- of April, the lattcr about th€
tended to inform us that the hive was small, or tlio bcginning of Noveml
he might have saved himself the pams. 1. 13fi.
Besides, augiutam is, by no means, an im- 233. Amnej : in Uio senei
proper epithet. It is exactly in the spirit of 234. Sidiu aquosi pisrit: I
poetry. It is well known that the bee-hive of tlic rainy fifih. The Pisct
ie a moet ezquisite piece of architecure, meant : for the sun doea nol
arhether wo regard the form of tbe comb« till some tmie in February
GEOBGIC3A. LIB. IV.
143
IVWor hybemas ccbIo descendit in undas. 9Sl
Vm ira modum supra est, laesasque venenum
MoTsibus inspirant, et spicula cacca relinquunt
Affixie venis, animasque in vulnere ponunt.
Sin duram ipetues hyemem, parcesque futuro,
Cootusosque animos et res miserabere fractas ;
At suffire thymo, cerasque recidere inanes
Qcds dubitet ? nam saepe favos ignotus adedit
filellio, lucifugis congesta cubilia blattis :
Immunisque sedens alicna ad pabula fucus,
Aut asper crabro imparibus se immiscuit armis
Aut dirum tineae genus, aut invisa Minervae
hforibus laxos suspendit aranea casses.
Qud magis exhaustae fuerint ; hoc acrius omnes
lacumbent generis lapsi sarcire ruinas,
Complebuntque foros, et floribus horrea texent. 260
8i verd (quoniam casus apibus quoque nostroi
Tttg tulit) tristi languebunt corpora morbo ;
Qood jam non dubiis poteris cognoscere signis :
CoDtiDu6 est SBgris alius color : horrida yultum
N0TE8.
iSO. Futuro palnd^
240 '^^''V^ ***^*
843! Cubilia tuni cob-
gofta
245 S45. Se eum ignhtu
MphiD may be intendod, as that constella-
6m riiee soon after the setting of the P/df-
■rfn.
S38. LoMiB : in the Mnse of offenscR,
t37. Caea : in the sense of occulta : mor^
tikm: ttinga. Inspirant: thoy infuse.
t38. ,ffix«t: having affixed themselves.
t40. Parett futuro : you ahould spare
tk«r future nouriahment, and pitj thoir
^ooping spirita, and afflicted state.
Commentators have cmbarrassed the sense
tf thts paasage. The meaning is plainly
tUl: If you are afraid of a hard winter,
tnd that the bees wtll not be ablo to sustain
the cold, uniess they be well fed, you should
Ipare their honey, their future nourishment,
•od take none of it from them.
S41. jf/ quU dubiiet^ &c. However you
ttiay be disposed to follow my direction in
Inving the honey untouched, there is one
thinf that should not be neglectod in any
eaee ; and that is, to fumig^ate-the bivea, and
to cnt away the superfluous waz.
243. SteUio. This is a small spotted li-
ard, eallcd also an efl or swift. It creepe
into holes and comors ; hence the poet calis
k igmUu$, Congala: in the sense of plena,
Biaitit. The blaiia is an insect something
BIm a boetle. Some take it to be the cock-
joadi. They are called tueifupM^ because
Hbmj do not appear in the day time.
244. Fueut immw^t. The Drones are
ihm male beee. They have neither stings,
tboae elastie teeth which the laboring
hftvo for the purpose of collecting ho-
Mj» Their only business seems to be, to
&Tt intmvourse with the queen : they may
b« mid to be her husbands : they are sove-
HMmulred in number in each hive. Afler
they have performed their office, they 1000
die. Their way of living is very dinerent
from the rest : they are oxempt from labor.
and enjoy a most luxurious fare, bcing fed
with the best of tlio honey : Immunu tedent
ad aliena painUa^ may yery proporly be said
of thoro.
245. Crabro: the homet, a well knoiai»
insect. It is larger and stronger than the
boe. Hence it is said to engago thcm with
imparibut armit.
246. THnete : the moth ; an insect very
injurious to clothes. The conmion roading
is durum :. Hoyne, Valpy, and some otlicra,
read dtrum.
247. Jlranea invita. Arachno, daughtor
of Idmon, a Lydian, is said to have vied
with Minerva in the arts of spinning and
weaving. She performed her wcrk to ad-
miration ; but being outdnno, she hung her-
self through grief ; whereupon tiic goddees,
out of pity, changred her into tbc spider.
Some say she represontcd on her work se-
veral of the crimes of the gods, which to
displeased the goddess, that she, in a rago,
destroyed it. Hnnce invita Minerva, See
Ovid Met. Lib. 5.
248. Que magU. The poet here obsenree,
the more you drain tbe honey from the
bees, the more industrious thov will be to
lepair the loss. By being too nill fed, they
become idlo, and consequently less profit-
able. He then proceeds to consider the
diaeases incident to them, and the romediee
proper for each.
250. Horrea : in the sense o£favot, Tex-
eni : they will fomi, or make.
252. Vtia : the state, or condition of li<b
144 F. VlilGlLU MARONI8
S66: Corpora eanm Defbrmat maciefl ; tum corpora luce carenti
carcntAin lace Exportant tectis, et tristia funera ducunt :
Aut illae pedibus connexa; ad limina pendent^
Aut intus clausis cunctantur in sdibus omnei
Ignaveque fiLme, et contracto frigore pigfjPB»
Tum sonus auditur gravior, tractimque susur
Frigidus ut quondani sylvis imniumiurat Aui
• Ut mare sollicitum stridet refluentibus undist
iEstuat ut clausis rapidus fomacibus ignis.
264. Soadoboieincon- Hic jam galbaneos suadebo incendere odorc
^ere Mellaque amndineis inferre caiialibus, ultrd
Hortantem, et fessas ad pabula nota vocanle
Proderit ct tunsum galla: admiscere saporeia
Arentesque rosas, aut igni pinguia multo
Defruta, vel psythi^ passos de vite racemos,
Cecropiumque tliymum, et graveolentia cem
£st etiam flos in pratis, cui nomen amello
Fecere agricors, facilis querentibus herba.
Namque uno ingentem tollit de cespite sylvi
NOTEa
fS5. Lutt : in the MnM of vita. the bees are sabject in the spr
f56. Ducuni. Pliny obeervea, that the nyt ColnDiolla, by their fi
beeo aocompuiy tlie bodiee of their dead upon tpurge miXer their winti
aftar the manner (»f a funeral proceaaion. 2S9, Defruia. De/rutum
157. !Ua e*mnex€t: donf together by their made of new wine, boiled i
fbe^ thcy hang, &c. or one third, into which m
559. CoiUraeto, RuBut taket thit in the gweet herbe or tpicet were ]
■onte of conirahente. He tayt: Prigore rich; implying that i1 th
eantfaherUe tnembra. But it may be taken away, and made thick, ti
in its usual accoptation, without any impro- spicet. Pamn raeemo» : pi
priety : for the bees may be taid to contract, ^f grapes hung up to dry ii
or take cold; and thia the poet mentiona at ^ina. Hence by meton. pi
one of their diseoaca. made of auch grape»-nii
560. Draetim : in a drawling manner — Geor. iL 93.
ooe after anolhor. 270. Cempium : Attie,
26«. SoUicitum : in the tenae of turbatum. from Ceeropt, one of the firtt
«63. RapiduM: intenae— ezcettive. JEt- Ceniaurea: piu. the herb oi
iuat: roare. ^^ two kinda of centaury,
«64. Gaibaneof : an adj. from gtUbanum^ tho leat. They have no
a atrong-acented jruiii, the traell of which ia than the bittomctt of their
•aid to drive away aerpentt. It it made of to have derived iu name f
the luice of the plant called/eni/o. of the Centaan, whom it o
The poet hore direcU the bee-matter, received by an arrow from
whan his bees nhuw theee trmptomt, to bum ^, ^^ .. ««^n. ^.
i. ... 1 . ^ "^. . . «11 z7i. Mmetto, JMeUa, or
g^banum «round the hiTe., which will ex- ci,.,lpme Gaul, on the bai
H the vermin. if any th.re are ; tomtro. j^^^^^he™ .poken of abo
da » honey mto the hiTe. Ihroughjreeda, to ^^i„ ,„ ^^ ;, ^^
inakeupthedefio.cncyofAeirrood,andto Mr. Martyn think. it th«
•je .Tery mean. to allur. them to partake ,^ ,j;.^ Har^H, o,
naaffieient. He moat add to thia honey -„,„«1- oceun in Virril. ai
c«Uinm.dicinal .ub.tancM, aa rrawdiM of J^ CntkM. It U t?b« ta
.^^'*Ll^ Zl^a^Jr'^ in th. eenae of nU tShu ,
Mda^ra<eu>gwith^«.,ii»l«.to«L &^ „gmenanh. S«i G«>r. iii
T€m, juice.
«67. OaUm: the nut^L Thia poatetaea ^^ {^''*f • «^ ^ ^
?ary powerful aatringent qnalities. It waa ™® ••«* for iL
wy proper, therefore, to recoounend the «73. Ceapiie. CmptM^
ot it« to check the looeeneaa to which the rootof the plant. S^
GEORGICA. I-IB. IV.
146
Anreus \pM . sed iii foliis, quae pluriina cirruin
Funduiitur, \iolm suhlucel purpura nigric
Sspe Deuin iiexis oriiaice torquibus arie.
Aiper in ore sapor: tonsis in vallibus illum
Pastores, ct ciirva legunt prope fluinina Mell».
Hqjus odorato radices incoque Baccho,
Pabiilaque in foribus plenis appone canistris.
Sed si quein proles subito defecerit oiniiis,
Nec, genus unde novs stlrpis revocetur, habebit :
Tempus, et Arcadii mcmoranda inventa magistri
Ftndere, quoque modo cssis jam ss?pe juvencis
iDnncerus apes tulerit cruor. Altius omnein
Expcdiam [irinii repetens ab origine, fainam
Nam qua Pellici gens fortunata Canopi
Accolit eifuso stagnantem flumine Nilum,
Et circum pictis vehitur sua rura phaselis ;
Quaque pharetratae vicinia Persidis urget
Ht riridem iEgyptum nigri fcBcui^dat areni ;
Ex diversa ruens septem discurrit in ora,
Usque coloratis ainnis devexus ab Indis ;
Oamis in hic ceriam regio jacit arte salutem.
276
277. Sapor gus e$t
9i»per in ore
280 280. Apponeque pa-
bultt apiinu plenis cani^-
tris in foribus alvearu,
283. TempuB esi vMn-
dere
285
290 ^^" Qu^ue amnis
devezua uaque ab colo-
ratia India urget
NOTES.
^ttfiam eauhunu Feetre * in the aenae of
dMenml.
f75. ^igrtr: deep colored. Fufiduntur:
ifffwit, or ahoot up.
276. /texie: made, or formed of thia
279. Intoque : boil, or simmer.
181. Sed n qutm^ &c Tlie poet now pro-
•dii to give an account of the method
mctised b/ Aristieus for ihe recovery of
his beee, afler all his swarms were lost.
OMiMf frQl*is : the whole atock, or race.
f85. Inttneerua: in the sease ofputridus.
JtUn»: m the eense of longi. It ia to be
«NUieeted with repetent,
180. Hxpediam : in the senae of iuirrabo.
07. Otnt /ortunata: the Egyptians.
Ther are here called happy, or fortunate,
oa accoont of the fertilitT of thoir country,
wfaieh u occasioned by the annual inunda-
lioii of tho rtTer Nile. Canopi. Canopus
waa a citj of Egfypt, near Alexandria,
flMHided by Alezander the Great, who was
Wb at PeUa, in Macedonia. Hence the city
Ganoinui is called PelUnu. The city, by
Mton. for the inhabitants; who may be
pat, by sjmeo. for aJI the Egyptians.
SB8. Simgnaniem : in the sense of inun"
^miiem. ^groe is understood.
fSb. yehityr cireitm. During the con-
oee of the inundation, the inhabitants
firom ooe part of the country to an-
^ m boota, or small bar|res; here caJled
fhmrH yiehitur agrees with gent.
HOl Viwet vienUa. The Nile did not
bMdi, ar Eorder npon the neighborhood of
Ftnia, properly so ealled. But we are in-
J
formed by Xenophon, that the Persian em-
pire under Cyrus extended as far west aj
Egypt. The Nile may therefore be said to
pre88 upon the borders of Persia, since the
Persians extended their dominions as far aa
Egypt ; wliich justifies the ezpression of the
poet. Vicinia : plu. of vieinium. The Per-
sians were famous for their skill in archery ;
hence pluiretrata Perridi».
293. j^mni»: the river Nile. It rises in
Abyssinia, in the mountains of the Moon,
in about the lat. 1 1° N. and runM in a north-
erly direction; and, aftcr receiving a num-
bcr of tributary strcamB, it falls into the
Mediterrancan sea in seven different chan-
nels, or moutlis, in lat. 32 N. forniing the
Delta of Lower Egypt. The inuiidation of
the Nile occasions the , fcrtility of Egypt.
Its waters briiig with them tJie riclmess, or
wash of the upper country, and hero deposil
iL This the poet calls, nigra artna. The
rise of the Nile is occasioned by the rain
that falls at & eertain season of the year in
the mountains of Abyssinia. The proper
hoight to which the water «hould rise »n
E|^pt is 16 cubits, or 24 fcct If it fall
short of that, a famine is expected ; if it
ezceed it, an injury is sustaincd. By means
of canaJs, the water is carried to every part
of the country. For an excellcnt descrip-
tion of the Nile, see RoIIin^s An. His. Vol. 1.
Indie. Any country that lay in a hot cli-
mate, the ancients denominated Irutia^ and
its inhabitants Indi. Coloratit: tawny^
sun-burnt. Devexut: flowing down ftoni
294. Arte : in the seose of tnefnie
I
146 K VlRGILIl MARON18
Exiguus prinium, atque ipsos contractuB ti
Cligitur locus : hunc angustique inibrice tec4
Parietibusque premunt arctis ; et quatuor ad
Quatuor a ventis obliqua luce fenestras.
Tum vitulus, bima curvans jam comua frontf
JOO. Gemine naret Qua;ritur : huic geminae nares, et spiritus oe
b^trwirUur Multa reluctanti obstruitur ; plagisque perei
301. Viflcereque tunsa Xunsa per integram soJvuntur viscera pdloin
re^owinuir^u^^^el ^ic positum in clauso linquunt : et ramea co
rempto. Subjiciunt fragmenta, thymum, casiasque rec
303. Sic linquunt vt- Hoc geritur, Zephyris primum impellentibua
hdum positura in rlauso ^nte novis rubeant (juam prata coloribus, ai
o/w> ^ 1 -u n Garrula quani tiguis nidum suspendat hjrund
306. Colonbus /lorum , ^ . ^^ • 7^ /• . i. u
*^ Interea teneris tepefactus m ossibus humor
iEstuat : et visenda modis animalia miris,
Trunca pedum primo, mox et stridentia pen
Miscentur, tcnuemque magis, magis aera ca
312. Donec erup^re Donec, ut aestivis effusus nubibus imbcr,
'^*^ l""f' ^^ . . Erup^re s aut, ut nervo pulsante sagitts,
«t M^tto* '**"* ' ^'''""'^ *®^^^ ineunt si quando pr^Iia ParthL
Quis Deus hanc, Musa^, quis nobis extudil
Unde nova ingressus hoininum experientia (
Pastor Aristaeus, fugiens Peneia Tempe,
Amissis, ut fama, apibus morboque famequc
NOTES.
396. Hune premuni: thej contract this string. J^erco: the string
(ftill more) by & narrow roof and confined bow. The Parthians wcre
wallt -walis closo togethcr. Imbrtx is pro- and usually commenccd the
perly the gutter-tile of the roof, to carry ofT of arrows.
the water. Hence it may be taken for ihe 314. si quando: in the m
roof itaclC Imbrict an^xuti tecli : wilh tho «ic r» j j-. ; «1
c ° £> 315. Kxttidii: in the Bcns
covering ot a narrow root.
397. Parietibus: parietcs, properly the 316. Ingrtssm: acc. plu.
walls of a house : muri^ the wallH of a city. originein.
Premunt : in the ecnac oC co7ilrahunt. 317. Aristatus. He is sa
299. Bitna : in the senb-e of hicnni. the son of Apollo aad tlic
391. Multa : in the scnso of multum^ in tlie daughtcr of thc rivcr t
imitation of the Grceks. bom in the dcserts of Lybi
302. yisctra tu7isa^ Sic. Thc meaning is : the daughtcr of Cadinus,
that the entrails of the aniinal, as he lay Jintunoi^ by whoni he had
dead, being bcatcn with blows, are broken enaniourbd witli Eurydice,
in pieccK, the hide reinaining entirc. yis- phcus, he pursued hor iiito
cero, is propcrly thc wholc animal within the a snake, laying in thc grass
hide, as wcU the flesh as the ontrails. Pt- hcr; of which wound she
rempto: in the senso of interfecto, upon, the gods werc angry,
^5. Oeritur : in the sense of afcitur, punishment, dcstroyed his
Zephyris. The zephyrs begin to blow, in calamity, he applied to his
ihat climate, early in the month of Fcbru- rccted him 10 apply to thc ri
ary, according to Pliny. Impeilentibus : in He dirccted hiin to appea
the sense of agitantibus. Eurydico by the sacrifice o
307. Anttquam hirundo. Thctimeofthe four hcifcrs. It is said tl
flwallow^s coming is said by Columclla, to over various countries, tci
be in the latter part of Fcbruary, in tliat cultivation of the olive, and
climate; wilh us it is much later. Ho visited Arcadia; heiice
309. JRstuat : ferments. TVunra : dcsti- eadius magisttr apum. He
tate of — wanting. Miscentur : mingle — honors^ and was worshippc
•warm. Carpunt: in thc sense of /fn/i/w/. Tempt : neu. plu. a pleasun
^12 F.rupert : in the sonse of erolarrrunt. saly, through which tho riv
AVrto pulsante fflew) from the whizzinif Hcncc Uio opithct Pertean*
GEORGICA. LIB. IV. 147
TMi ad extroroi sacruin caput astitit amnis,
Multi querens : atque hdc affatus vocc parentem : 320
Kater Cyrene, mater, quce gurgitis hujus
Ima tenes : quid mo praeclarsi stirpe Deorum 322. Tones irna bca
(S^modd, quem perhibcs, pater est Thymbncus Apollo) hujus gurgitis: quid g(w
hmsum fatis genuisti ? aut qud tibi nostri ""«^» ""« inviRum fatis
Palsus amor ? quidme ccelum sperare jubebas ? 325 1 P"^^»f'* «iirpe Deo-
n • m . .^ . !• 1 rum ; ii modo 1 hym-
En euam hunc ipsum viUe mortahs honorem, br»ui ApoU«», quem por-
Qaem mihi vix frugum et pecudum custodia solers hibes meum putrtm, cfit
Omnia tentanti extuderat, te matrc, relinquol m^ pator : aut quo ett
Quin age, et ipsa manu felices erue sylvas, 329 ^^ *«"<>' "<»^" P"*«""
Ferstabulis inimicum ignem, atque interfice messes: * «0« r« • .
|. ,. , • ® .. 1? • • •>*o» *'U, le matre,
Ire sata, et yahdam m vites mohre bipennem : etiam relinquo Imnc ip-
Tinta meae si te ceperunt ta^a laudis. aum honorem
At mater sonitum thalamo sub flnminis alti 329. Tu ipta erue m§€m
8eiMt: eam circum Milcsia vellera Nymphae fehcef
Cirpebant, hyah saturo fucata colore : 335
Dnmoque, Xanthoquo, Ligeaque, Phyllodoceque,
Ccsariem eifuss nitidam per candida colla ; 33t. EfTuBffi quoadnU
Ness^, Spioque, Thaliaque, Cymodoceque, ^'**"JJ ., ., .
Cydippeque, ci flava Lycorias ; altera virgo, gof^tar Z '""
Ahera tum pnmos Lucinse experta labores ; 340
Clioque, et Beroe soror, Oceanitides ambae,
AmbjE auro, pictis incinctae pellibus ambae ; 343. Ambe incinctw
Atque Ephyre, atque Opis, et Asia Deiopeia ; &uro, ambe intinctfB
& UDdem positis velox Arethusa sagittis. P'®^
loter quas curam Clymene narrabat inanem^ 345
I
NOTES.
S19. M mtnmm eaput : at the aacred or sca-grreen color ; fVom a Greek word
Mwte of the remote river. AriiitaBUs re- ■ignifying glasa.
■W iB the vaie of Tempe. AAer tho losa 336. Drymo, The namca of the nymphe
■f bii beet, he retired to the tource of the hcre mentioned are taken from Honier and
Bttr Peneiu, in mount PinduB, where his Hesiod, and are all of Greek derivation.
MhBr had her residence. AfVor her amour 337. Kffxua: in the scnse of diffutm:
viik ApoUo, it \m aaid that god conveyed their hair hung loose, and flowing over
kr to Africa, where she resided during the thcir Rnow-white necka.
fned of ber gestation and delivery. Her 340. Erperta: in the Benaoof potxa. Lun
■avasbroogfat up bj the Seotofu, and fed cinir: child-bearing. Tho name of the
mmbrtia, goddrss of child-bearing ; by meton. taken
SSL GttrgiHM : in the eense offoniit. for ctiild-boaring itsclf. It is an epitlict
3Bb «MfsA ; in the senae of eerti, Thym" both of Juno and Diana.
.* a name of ApoUo, from Thymbrn^ a 341. Oceanitidet : daughters of the ocean.
tM of Troas;, where he had a magnificent Soe Ecl. ii. 46.
iaa^ Perhihta : in the sense of diei»^ 343. Deiopeia, This nymph is cnlled
irissrat. Atian,, because she was of tho Asiau ler< :
3n. Cnttodia: in the sense of ewra, Atia apprilatur quia ex Atia patude.
SHL Refinquo: in the sense of amitto, 344. Arethuta, She had becn at finil a
Utidderat: hiad provided, or procurcd. huntress, and one of Diana^s train ; but af-
9K9. Felieet: i n the sense of/(rrun//a«. tcrward changod by her into a fountain
Sn« Afolire ; in the sense of tfnmt7/«. nymph. Hence the propriety of tagittu
S9S. Tadia : in tho sense of negligeniia, potitit,
9^, Miierim: an adj. from .Aff7<r^tf, a city 345. Fnter qnat: among^ whom Cljrmeue
h Ike ecnAnta of lonia and Caria. Its was rclating, &c. Vonus, the wifc of Vul
hM in i^reat estimation amon^ can, was takcu in adultory with Mars. Hcr
huflband cast a nct over thcm, ai* thvy werc
Cawpekmmi: in the sense of nehant, in carh other*s emlrace, and m this situa
; 4yad vith a rich sea-fpreen color. tion thcy wore ex( OBcd to \V\c \;iM^\\\.eT «
.- glaas; idsoa^iast/, ai/ tije frods. The poel ea\\« Vm\c%xC« c&m
148 . P. VIRGTLIl MARONIS
S47. Vulcani dc emtO' Vulcani, Martisque dolos, et dult. a rurta,
*^1r ^Sr^h Aque Chao densos Divuiii nuinerabat amorei
^^^8. J^fympha capt» (;;a,.j„i,^g q^,Q caplae, duni fusis mollia pensa
Devolvunt, iterum maternas impulit aureii
Luctus Aristaei, vitreisque sedilibus omnes
Obsiupere : sed ante alias Arcthusa sororen
Prospiciens, summa flavum caput extulit undj
358. Et procul dixit: Et procuJ : O, ^eniitu non frustra exterrita d
O Miror Cyrene Cyrene soror ; ipse tibi, tua maxima cura,
Tristis, Ansta;us, Penei genitoris ad undam
Stat lachrymans, et te crudelem nomine dicit
357. Mater perculsa Huic perculsa nova mentem formidine mater
!£c, duc^Uhif^^d DM I Tangere, ait. Simui alta jubet discedere laf
tkM ett illi Flumina, qua juvenis gressus inferret : at itti
Curvata in montis faciem circumstetit unda,
Accepitque sinu vasto, misitque sub amnenu
Jamque domum niirans genitricis et humida
Speluncisque lacus clausos, lucosque sonant
Ibat : et, ingenti motu stupefactus aquarunif
Omnia sub magna labentia flumina terrl
Spectabat diversa locis, Phasimque, Lycumc
£t caput, unde altus primum se erumpit Eni
S7l Et unde Erida- ^"^® pater Tyberinus, et unde Aniena fluei
nvm auratus qjioad ge- Saxosumque sonans Hypanis, Mysusque Ca
mina comua Et gemina auratus taurino comua, vultu
NOTES.
wanefn^ vain, because it had no efTect to re- lows, was of the opinion, 1
claim his wife, or because it served only to under the earth, a general n
propagato his own disgrace : or rathcr, be- servoir of water, from which
Muse he was unable, with all his care and all fed. This they called l
watchfulness, to prevent her from dcfiling lacus elausos^ &c. the poct i&
his bed. Venus was a wanton dame. ral reservoir of water.
346. DulHa furta. This alludes to the 367. Diversa, remote — ^wi
amour of Mars with Venus : stolcn embra- Phaiim : Phasis, a noble n
ces — sweet thef\s. rising in the mountains of
347. Chao : from the origin of the world ; into the Euzine sea. It ia
or f^'om Chaos, who, according to fable, was expedition of the Argonau'
the first of the gods. Densos: in the sense it afler a longand perilousi
of frequentes^ vel multos. Lyeus^ the name of several i
348. Mollia pensa : the sofl yam. Car- certain, which one the poet
mine : song, story, or subject. 368. Caput : the sourci
351. Anti: bcfore her other sistcrs. Enipeus is a river of Thessa
353. J^on frustra : not in vain alarmed : plains of Pharsalia, and
jou arc alarmed, and not without reason. river Peneus.
355. Undam : in the senso of /on/^. — 369. Tyberinus: the rive
Peneus^ the river god, was the father of It is called by way of emL
Cyrenc. falls into the Tuscan sea.
360. Inferret gressua : might introduce his from Anio^ the name of
foot-steps — might march along : a phrase. Italy.
Flumina: in the sense of aquas. 370. Hypanis: ariver of
361. Curvata: roiled or heaped up in the matia, uniting with the Boi
fbrm of a mountain. per, and with it, flowt into
S62..Vm/.* in thesonse of flufmin/. Eum Hodie^ Bog. Saxositm: un
is anderstood. gen. uscd adverbially — ai
364. SpeluneiM, There were two opinions Cateus: a river ofMysia m>
among the ancients respecting the origin of Asia. It falls into the A
rivers. Aristotle considered the sea to be opposite to Mitylene on tli
the Bource : bat Plato, whom Viigil here fol- boe, Hence the epithet M
G£ORGlCA LIB. IV. 49
Endanuf, quo non aliuA per pinguia culta ,372. Quo anint oon
fe mare puqiureum vioientior influit amnis. *^"? *°*"^ *^*"^ ^®*
Poslquam est in tli«ilami pendcntia pumice tecta ^^74' ^PMtnuam ncr-
Penrentum, et nati fletus cognovit inancs 375 yentum ett in tecta tiiv
Cjrene: manibus Ii(}uidos dant ordine fontes Umi
Geniian», tonsisque ferunt mantilia viliis
Pars epulis onerant mensas, et plena reponunt
Pocula ; Panchxis adolcscunt ignibus ars.
Ct iiiater : Cape Maeonii carchesia Bacclii : 380 380. £t mator ait ;
Ocpano libenius, ait. Simul ipsa precatur Cmpe
Oceariuinque patrem rerum, Nymphasque sorores,
Centum (|uaj sylvas, centum quo: flumina servanU
Ter iiijuido ardentem perfudit nectare Vestam :
Ter tlainma ad summum tecti subjecta reluxit. 385
Omine quo firmans animum, sic incipit ipsa :
Ea in Carpathio Neptuni gurgite vates,
NOTES.
3T1 Eridamu: theriverPo. Thisuithe 376. Dani: m the sense of /eruyi/. JLi-
UmttriTerof Italy. quido$ /oniet : m the sense or purat aqtuu,
Tbere ij a neeming difficulty in reconciling This w&ter was brought for the uho of Aris-
v^t it iMire naid of this river with matter toeus; manibus may therefore refcr to his
tituL We ore told tlie Po is not a rapid hands — for washing his honds: or it may
nver. It llowt the greater part of its course refer to tho hands of the nympLs who
tiiroufli a level and highly cultivated coun- brought it — in their handH.
tij This taken into considcration, no othcr 377. Maniilia : towels. It woiild »eem
fire/ perhape, under tlie saine circumstan- thoy were made of some shagefy or nappy
CM, dows with greater rapidity. We are cloth, which was sometimos «honi for the
■utto understand the poet as speaking ab- grcatcr smoothness and dclicaoy. Our nap-
nlatelj, but comparatively. It falls into kins were probably of Ihe sanie sort for-
l^ Adriatic «ea, or guif of Venice. mcrly, tho word seeming to be derived from
TaMrino vultu, The form of a bull is of- nap. Tonti* villis: tlie shag or nap being
ta. bj tho poets, given to rivers, from thcir cut off.
iMnBg and rapid coune: tlie noisc which 379. Panchait: an adj. from Paneh<Ba, a
Ibej make, bcaring somo rescmblance to rcgion of Arabia, abounding in frankin-
DKbellowmgof Uiat animal. They arc also ccnHO. j^ra: the altars bum witli Arabian
oUed romu/i, or horned, from the double frankincenKC.
Waki or channcls, into which thcy divide 2^0. Carehetia, The earcht^sium was a
IkaiielTes: or perhaps from the circum- large oblong bowl or goblet, flattcd about
4um of their being sometimes formed by tJje middle, having handles reaching quite
tfee union of two streams or smaller rivers. to thc bbttom. jHaonii : an adj. froin Jtfo-
Af for ezample, the river Ohio is formcd onia^ tlie ancicnt namo of Lydia in Asia
^ the anion of the rivers Alleghany and Minor. It abounded in vines. Baeehi: for
MMMMigahela. vini.
Bercales is said to have brokcn ofT one 383. Servant: in the sense of prcttidcni.
^ Um homs of ^'ieheloiJit, It is thus ex- 3H4. Per/u7u/t7 : she sprinkled — wet. wtfr-
Humd. Tbat hero reduced the river to one deniem Vettam: the flaniing fire : See iEn. 1.
c^tanel or slroam. The dried part or bro- 292. Neeiare : for vino, Nectar was pro-
koi bora of the river was converted into pcrly the bcst and purest wine, such as they
nitful fiolds and garden^ This gave rise assigned to the use of the gods.
to the iablo of the cornucopie, or hora of 3li5. Subjceta, This Rueeus takes in the
H(*ty. Tliis was given to the nyinphs, and scnso of tuppotita; with what propriety,
bttkem presenied totlie Goddessof Plonty. however, does not appear. The meaning
The verb erumpit is to be supplicd with plainly is : that when the wine was pourcd
nek of tbo prec^Miing nominatives. upon the fire, a flame arose, or blazed, aod
374. Pemdentia: vaulted, or archod wilh shone bright, as high as the roof of the
puuee stone. KumuB vay 9 \ ttructa tmpen' house. 6'u^/ictu, from which nt6/«r/a is do-
imU pwniet, PenKnittm ett : imp. verb, rivcd, signifies to rise, or mount up. Soe
' ia thft sense of pervenit, Ei:I. x. 74, and JRn, xii. 288. It is here ueed
375. inantt: vain^ says Scrviua, becauite iu ihe senso of surf^etit,
we?e exeited by a calamity easy to bo 3}j7. Carpathio : an adj. from Carpatkut^
an iHland in tlic Mcditerraneau ■ea.lk^vn
150 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Ca*ruieus Proteus, magnum qui piscibus asqv
Et juncto bipedum curru metitur equorum.
Hic nunc Emathioe portus, patriamque revisif
Pallenen ; hunc et nymphae veneramur, et ip
Grandsuvus Nereus : novit namque omnia va
:iia. KiMmBUitpnBten- Quae sint, quae fuerint, quse mox ventura tral
fic, qufls fuerint praie- Qujppe ita Neptuno visum est : immania cuj
^^' ^ Annenta, et turpes pascit sub gurgite phocai
Hic tibi, nate, prius vinclis capiendus, ut omi
Expediat morbi causam, eventusque secund€
Nam sine vi non ulla dabit pnecepta, neque :
Orando flectes : vim duram et vincula capto
400. Circum hiBc mn- Tendc : doli circum haec demum frangentur
"*^i' r> • ^ A» ..« Ipsa ego te, medios cum Sol accenderit aesti
401. Effo ipsa ducam a> -^- . i i. . *• -.
te in «ecreta ioni., quo C"™ sitiunt herbae, et pecon jam graUor unr
402. Gratior pecori In secrcta senis ducam, qu6 fessus ab undis
fukm herba Se recipit ; facile ut sonino aggrediare jacei
405 lUum correptum Verum ubi correptum manibus, vinclisque U
Tum varise eludent species, atque ora ferani
Fiet enim subitd sus horridus, atraque tigria
Squamosusque draco, et fulva cervice lesna
Aut acrem flammse sonitum dabit, atque ita
Excidet, aut in aquas tenues dilapsus abibit.
Sed quant6 ille magis fonnas se vertet in oo
Tant6, nate, magis contende tenacia vincla i
4l3i Qualem videris Donec talis erit, mutato corpore, qualem
•''•'»» Videris, incepto tegeret cum lumina somno
NOTES.
flhodes and Crete, whence the neighboring 389. Metitur: he measuro
»oa was called Carpathian, It is now call- Juncto : yoked, or hamessei
ed Srarpanto. J^eptuni: Noptunus, thc god his marine horses, that wer
of the sea, by meton. put hcre for tlio sca his car.
itself, according to Rusus. That commen- 391. Pallenen: Pallene, i
tator takes ^trgite in the sonso of sinu; Macedonia, whose original n
but it is better to take it in the scnse of tfiia,
mari^ and J^eptuni in its usual acccptation. 393. Trahaniur, There i
yaten JW/i/uni: the prophet of Neptune. priety in the use of Ihis wor
For Proteus, it is said, received from that the heathen notion of fate.
Kod the prit^ of prophecy. are said to be drawn, {traA
388. Proteus: a sca-god. According to tliat serics, or chain of caui
fable, he was the son of Oceanus and Tc- thcy so follow that one may
thys, and received the gif\ of prophccy from the other.
Neptuno. He was very ditficult of access, 395. Turpes : in the sense
and whcn consulted, he frcquently cluded 399. Flectes: in the sense
tho answers by transforming himself into 400. Tende: apply rig^id f<
various shapos, and so making his escape. to him, when seiaed. Doli:
Hoiiier makes him an Egyptian, and Hero- gems.
dotus, a king of Egypt. Sir Isaac Newton, 406. Ora: in the scnse o
£nding hira cotemporary with Amenophis, dent. IUudeni is the commoi
or Memnon> conjectures he was only a vice- rius found in the Roman mai
roy to that prince, and govemcd some part in the Lombard, Medicean, i
of Lower Egypt in his absence. ancient manuscripts, eluden
Proteus is representcd as drawn in a car readlng of Heyne.
by marine horses ; that is, their fore part 408. Draco : a serpent, or
reeemblins: the horse, their hinder a fish. 410. Excidet: will ovcaj
They would consequently have only two dissolved into water, &c.
and thoM before. Hence bipedum 412. Contende : inthesen
414. Tegeret: in the
GEORGICA. LIB. IV. U\
Rkc ail: et liquidum ainbrosisu ditFudit odorein^ 416
Qoo totujii uati coqius perduxit ; at illi
Mcis cumpositi:^ spiravit crinibus aura,
Atque liabilis mcmbris venit vigor. Est s|)ecus ingens
Eied latere in niontis ; qud piurima vento 419. Qud pluiima an
C(^tur, inque sinus scindit sese unda reductos ; 420 da cogitur.
Deprerkds olim statio tutissima nautis.
btttt se vasti Pn>teus tegit objice saxi.
Hic juvencm in latebris aversum a lumine Nympha 423. Nympha Cyrme
Collocat : ipsa procul nebulis obscura resistit. collocal juvenem Arw
Jun rapidus torrens sitientes Sirius Indos 425
Ardebat cu^lo, et medium Sol igneus orbem
Htuseret : arebant herbae, et cava fluniina siccis 427. Et radii Soh$
Fiocibus ad limum radii tepefecta coqucbant : coquebani cava flumina
p' D • ^ 4. - a ^'Z s. tcpefacta faucibua nocii
Ittm Froteus consueta petens e fluctibus antra .«i,,^ .j
•nt : eura vastj circum geiis humida ponti 430
Gxultans^ rorein late dispergit amarum.
ternunt se sonmo diverss in litore phocce.
IpK (velut stabuli custos in montibus oliin,
Vesper ubi e pastu vitulos ad tecta reducit,
Aoditisque liipos acuunt balatibus agni) 435
Conswiit scopuio medius, numemmquo recenset.
Cqus Aristieo quoniam est obiata facultas : 437. Quoniam fkeul-
Tix defessa senem passus componere menibra, *•■ eaj4mdi cujue oblaU
Oum cl.«,ore ruit mag..o, nianicisque jacentem "^sTCiil^L, cmn
v^upat. ille suas contra non immemor artis, 440
Omflia transformat sese in miracuia rerum,
Ij^nemque, horribilemque feram, fluviumque liquentem.
NOTES.
■BM tmeeyto : at the beginning of hia droughta : hence the propriety of ihe epi
iiii^ thet tUientet.
415. Ambrosite. Ambrosia was the food 426. I^neut Sol : tlie ficry sun had com-
^HtB godn^ aiid neetar their drinlc. But pleted (drawn out) half his courae. Thia
^tvo arc ofieii confounded, as herc, liqui' is a circumlocution to dcnote tlic middle of
^i^ ie said of anibrosia, Ltquidum odO' the day. Hauterat : in tho sense of eu^
W: & pure fragruncy, or perfume. eurrerat,
416. Perduxit: in the sense or peninxii, 428, Coquebani: in the scnse ofnrcodAn/.
teni found ptrfudit in the Roman MS. Faucibut : in thc scnse of alveit,
^n.jiura: in Uie sense o£ odor, Illi : 431. Amarum: the bitter spray. Ths
^ dtt. in the scnse of illitu, This use of sea-water is bitter as well as salt.
tW ^t case is frequent with Virgil. Com^ 432. Diverta: dispersed, or scatterod
^u; in the seiise of unetit, along^ the shore.
419. Exeti: in the sense of exeavati. 433. Stabuii : in the sense of armenO, by
421. Olim: in the sense of aliquando, meton.
^^tprtntit : canght, or overtaken in a storm. 436. Audiiit, Some read audiii, to af^ree
48. Arerttan: in the sense of remotttm, with afrni: but the sense ioads to audiiit:
434. Resittii : in the sense of remantt, the blcatingr of the lambs beinf^ heard. Mr.
OfcaaiB : in the scnse of oeeulta, Davidson observes, that auditit is found io
48S. Sirius : a stiir of tiie first magnitude the Koman, Medicean, and Cambit«i|[e ma-
fe tke muuth of the do^. It risos about the nuscripts. Heyne reads aiM/t/u.
^ tbe sun enters the sign Leo, which 437. Faeuitat: an opportunity waa pra-
ti^ pUce in the latter part of July, sentcd.
(■Hing what we call the dog-days. Tor- 439. Manieit: in the senso of 9111011^
^: pres. part. in tlie sense of comburent, Somo manuscripts read vineuiiB,
Mt. This word is here used for the in- 441. Miraeula: in the sense of prod^jfM,
■hJUnu of anj warm climate. Sueh wonderful sliapes, says Valpy.
an nibject to long and ezcessive 442. Liqueniem : in the Mnm of/uoila».
152 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Verilm ubi nulla fugam rcperit fallaciaf victiu
In sese redit, atque hominis tandcm ore locuti
Nam quis te, juvenum confidentissime, nostrafl
446. At ille AristauM Jussit adire domos ? quidve hinc petis ? inquit.
fnupondU :0 Proteu, Bcis, gcis, Proteu, scis ipse : neque est te fallere cu
44? Velle /a/lere me ^^ ^" desine velle. DeAm prajcepta secuti
Venimus huc, lapsis qucesitum oracula rebus.
450. EffatuB ett hoe Tantum effatus. Ad hoec vates vi denique m
•^****™ Ardentes oculos intorsit lumine glauco :
Et, graviter frendens,' sic fatis ora resolvit :
Non te nullius exercent numinis iree ;
Magna luis commissa : tibi hus miserabilia Oi
Haudquaquam ob meritum poenas (ni fata rea
Suscitat, et rapt^ graviter pro conjuge sKvit.
457. Illa puella qui- i||a quideni, dum te fugeret per fiMmina pr8ec<
dem moritura, dum pr». i,„jnunem ante pedes hydruni, moritura puell;
eepa per flamma fugeret ^ ^ • u^ jI • u ua
te, non vidit, ante peden Servantem ripas altii non vidit m herb^
in alta herba, immaiiem At chorus ffiqualis Dryudum clamore suprenK
Implerunt moiites: flfirunt RliodopeioB arces,
464. Ip»e OrphcuB 8o. Altaque Punga?a, et Rhcsi Muvortia tellus,
Uns Bgruin amornm ca- Atque Getaj, atque Hebrus, atque Actias Oril
▼a tesuidine, cunehat te» jpj^^,^ cav^ solans ^'''rum testudinc amorem,
O dulcni conjux; caneo/if rp j i • « i * i-^
4^ '.. -1 1 . -« . I<^> duJcis conjux, to solo m Iitore secum,
te aecuin miiuio liiore : ^-, ' . .. i j i
eanebat te, die veniente ; ^ « venieute dio, te decedente canebat.
€aaebat te, die decedeuto, Tu3narius ctiam fauces, alta ostia DitLs,
NOTES.
443. Fugam : epcape. Fallaeia : wiles — passage. It would be a uai
trickn — Htrat:i}rcm8. enumerate the various opinion
447. Ne({ne eat cuique : nor is it in the tatore upon it. Dr. Trapp
power of uiiy oiio to deceivo yi>u. parenthesis, ni fata resistant,
449. Qutexiturn : to scek divine counscl difficult passage in Virgil*s
in niy rutiiod state — my adverse circum- niake any sense of it, we mi
■tancus. A Hupirip in i/m, put aHer e^nir/iuA. words : and would prociire gi
451. Ardentes : in the sense of coru«can. mcnt. 06; equal — proportion
iee. It is tu bc connected with lumine Orpheus was thc son of (
glaueo. of Thracc, and CaIlio|>e, one c
45i2. Sieresolvit. The poet now proceeda He was distinguishcd for his i
to the answcr of Proteus, in which he tells and poetry. He waa one of tl
Aristieus that the cause of his disaster waa It is said there are some hym
the injury oifcred to Eurydice, the wife of tant ; but there is reason to
Orpheus. The whole story b told in so are spurious. See Ecl. iii. 46.
beautiful a maiiner, that it does not seem 456. Stevit : and grievoa
unworthy of the mouth of a god. for.
453. ffon nuU^^is numini». Davidson ren. 461. Areee : the Rhodopea:
dera this: of no mean deity. But the or- Sce Geor. iii. 351.
dinary eente and meaning of the words are 462. Fangaa : neu. plu. sing
to be preferred : of some deity. The two a mountain in Thrace, in th
negatives expreaa affirmatively. Beaides Macedonia. Rhesi. See JEn
the punishment of Aristttus was procured 463. Getae. See Geor. iii. 4(
by Orpheus and the nymphs, who were in- 'See Ecl. vii. 51.
ferior deities Rusbus and Heyne say aZi- 464. Teetudine. Thc lyr
cajue Dei, Exereent : in the sense of per. testudo^ because anciently it
Mquantur, tortoise shell. It is said that !
454. Commina: in tho sense of ecelera. ing a dead tortoise on the I
MiterabHie^ &M. Unhappy Orpheus procures rivcr Nile, made a lyre of it;
thia panishment for thee, by no means pro. called, parens curetf lyra.
portionate to thy deserta, (and would pro- 467. Ingrettsus T<twtrias.
enra greater,) if the fates did not oppose. promontory of the Peloponi
Thia appoars to be the plain meaniug of the ting the Sinus Messenieus fn
GEORGICA. LIB. IV.
163
intem nigrl funnidine lucum
i^ Mane3c|ue adiit, regemque trcmendum,
le liumanis precibus niansuesccre corda. 470
: commotae £rcb; de sedibus iniis
bant tenucs, simulacraque luce carcntdm :
ulta in sylvit» avium se millia condnnt,
ibi, aut hybernus agit de montibus imber
atque viri, defunctaque corpora vita 476
mOm heroum, pueri, innuptaeque puellie,
,uc rogis juvenes ante ora parcntum
cuin limus niger, et deforniis arundo
aitlaque palus inamabilis unda
Bt novies Styx interfusa coercet. 480
OL* stupnere domus, &U\ue intima leti
caeruIeiMque hnplexae crinibus angues
\e^ ; tenuitque inliians tria Cerberus ora ;
:ionii cantu rota constitit orbis.
le (>edem refcrens, casus cvascrat onmes ; 486
[ue Eur}'dice su|>eras vcnicbat ad auras.
471.
tOUUCf
Canln OrphM
482. Eumonide« im-
plexiB quoad cmmXtOB
an^oa crinibus
NOTES.
', fabled to be the entrunce of the
esrioiis. Here Orpheus made hia
» hell after his Eurydice. Ostia :
or gales of Pluto.
orda ntsria : and hcarts know-
ncapable of ) to relent at human
mularra : the ahades or forms of
!itang Ufe. Lwe : in the senae of
trpora : and bodies of |raI1ant he-
ved of lifc. Corpora is here U8ed
the airy vchicle, or form, which
nt^ anfi^ed to departed spirita.
e meaning here.
»ry/i. Gocytoa, a riv^r of Italy,
it magnitudo, feigned by thc poeta
ver oC hell. Its banks aboundcd
tnamabdu : in thc scrfsc of odiosa ;
for aqi/d,
rrum ailigat : surrounds— confines.
: of the vorb are frcquently sepa-
TnicHJm for tJie sake of the vcrse.
fabulouH river of hell, around
e poets ftaj, it flowed nine timos.
herefore be said to restrain the
id prevent thcm from rcturning to
r re^ions. See Geor. iii. 551. /n-
owing between them and the upper
r light.
trtara : properly the lowest part of
pjare in which tho impious are
, according to the poets. Intima :
inw» of profundissima. Letnm^ or
*eemn herc to be used for the place,
s of the dead in general.
ItaunideM, The turies were three
*r, arid r**prnt:cnted with tlieir liair
I with aerpentk, to render tliem
more dreadful. See Geor. i. 978. Ctrht*
rus : a huge dog with three headn, tbr
door-keeper of Pluto.
484. Cantu, Most copies have vento,
But it is eztremely difficult to make any
sense of that. Davidson reads cantu, i»nd
infornis us that Pierius found cantu in se.
veral ancient MSS. This mukes the sense
easy, and the passage iiitelligible.
Commentators have shown a good deal
of ingenuity in attempting to render this
passage intelligiblo with veuto. Runiu»
says: Orbisrota Ixionioi quievit Jiante reutc
contrario. Valpy: that tlie wind rclaxed«
by which tho wheel was carricd ruund : or
it stood to the wind.
Heyno hath a long note upon it. He
thinks vento should be taken in thc abl.
The wind, by which the wheel mos carried
rouiid, subsiding, the whcel ccasicd to re-
volve : Veuto^quo alids circum ap[ibatur rolo,
wbsidente, subndere4 motus rot<e, Or, by
eentue, niay be understood thc air or wind,
occasioned by tlie rcvolution of the wlieel :
or lastly, says he, rota orbis niay l)C taken
■imply for the wheel : rota suhstitit vento .*
tlie iinpulse of thc wiiid ccasing, venti tm.
pulsu ceseante, tho whcel stoppcd.
The fable represonts all tlio infemal re.
gions charmed witli the niuyic of Orphcus.
Thti furics, the dcpths of TartaruH, Ccrbe.
rus with his triple mouth, thc wiiocl of
Ixion, dll stopped to liston to it. Irionii :
an adj. from Ixion, tLgTccinii willi orhm. Ix.
ion was sentenced to be bound to a whorl,
that kcpt pcrpctually in nitition. Hota <if .
his : thti rotation, or rcvolution uf thc whueJ.
or simply for rota. Scc Gcor. iii. 3b.
486. Veniebat : was just coiniiijg 1o thA
uppcr Tcgions of light.
164 P. VlRGlLll MAitONli!
Pone sequens ; namque hanc dederat Prov
Cum subita incautuni dementia cepit amant
480. DifnefUia qiiidem I^noscenda quidcm^ scirent si ignoscere Mi
iftiUMoonda, ti Manoi Kestilit, Eurydicenquc suam jam luce sub
Immemor, heu ! victusqiie animi, reppcxit :
492. RuDrji etint Effusus labor ; atque immitis rupta tyranni
Fcbdera : terque fragor stagnis auditus Avc
494. IIU Eurydiet in- Illa, quis et me, inquit, misemm, et te per
qait: quiB perdidit «t Qujg tantus furor? en iterum crudelia retH
mc nnsorani, ot to, O p.^^^ vocant, conditque natantia lumina sou
OrplHM I qui8 tantufl fu- , \ p - *• • j *
ror M/ hie) Jamque vale : feror ingenti circumdata no
49&. Non ampliu» tua Invalidasque tibi tcndcns, hcu ! non tua« pi
ron/ux, Dixit : ct fugit Dixit : et ex oculis subito, ceu fumus in ai
a&vorsa ©X oculia Orphei Commixtus tenucs, fugit diversa : neque il
Prensantem ncquicquam umbras, et multa
Diccre, pncterea vidit : nec portitor Orci
6^. ramufl est Ot' ^mpW^ objectam passus transire paludem
(iuid faceret ? qu6 se, rapta bis conjuge, (
Quo flctu Manes, qua numina voce movep
M n u-u u ^^^* quidem StVgia nabat jam frigida cvml
507. Porhibcnt lUuin g ^ -^ ^^^^^ perhibent ex ordine
•z ordina flovUio «ub ^^"P^ sub aena, deserU ad Strymonis undf
Airia rupo, ad Flevisse, et gelidis hcec evolvisse sub antrii
NOTES.
487. Leeem : condition. 496. Condit : in tho seni
4H8. Suhilademrntia : a sudden frenzy, 497. Feror eireumdata
which put tho lovcr ofl* hi» guard ; or causcd auay, cncompassed by thi
him to forfret thc condition upon which his stretching^, &c.
Eurydico was Buflcrod to rotum. 500. Divena : in tho m
4H9. Ifinosrrndn quidem: pardonable in- $am partem. It agrecs wit
deod, if, &r. Orphcus lookcd back to be- 50*2. Praterea: in thc
hold hi» loved Eurvdico. This wa» thc fa- Portitor Orri: Charon. I
tal orror^ and iiot to bc blamed in a lovcr. bc tho von of Erebus and
Evcn Kurydice hersolf did not blamc him, busincss to fcrry thc soul
for it procwded froin lovc to her. Ovid over the rivers Styx and
■ajs : Janufue itcrum moriens non est de con^ place of the dead. Hcncc
juge qnicqiutm questa suo: quid enim srse titor orri. Thc fablc of
queretur amatam ? Mancs^ here, is put for boat seeins to havc ori|
tho infernal ^ods. E^yptiauii, ^-ho had a ci
490. Sub ipsa tuce: in tho very rogion of their dcad across a lakc '
light. sentencc wos to be pai
491. Victus animi: not mastcr of his af- and according to thcir gO'
fcctioiis. f-ljTusus: inihcscnaoofperditusfst. in life, tl»ey wcrc honorei
49lJ. Firdira: thc tcnns, or conditions. burial, or lcft unnoticed
mlvemts : sinc. •'trrmus; plu. jirerna : a Orci: Orcus hcre 8i|rnifi<
lako of Canipania, in It:ily, by tho poets the dead in ^cneral — hcll.
plnced iii ihe iiifernnl reijions; also, by mc- 50:5. Objtctam patudem
ton. put for tlie rt»s:ions tlicmsclves. Fra- river — Styx. Orpheu» ha«
4f«r. Sorvius lakos frai^nr lo mean the joy ed thc Slyx, aiid was v.p
and exultalion of the sliades at the retum pum» of lij^ht, when Eu
of Eiirydiee ainonir thein : a shout — a ccr- frnni liiiii, and hurricd ba
lain disiiinl and lioliow sound. Thc infernal river, thcre
49.S. Furor : forre, or viol*»nce. It is hiin and ihc regions of tl
plam thnt furor is nut to bc taken herc in F^nrydioc was carhcd a »
it» usual senso. It is probable that il refers Stypian boat.
lo the toroe or powcr whioh prcvenled hcr .7(X). lifa : sho — Euryc
from tollowin}; hor husband, which sho crossinp. &o,
must have felt previous lo her sei-ond d<>ath« S08. Strj/monis : gen. o
or roturn to tht sl.adc*. lliis is the opi- of Macedooia, on the bir
Moo of VoMiua 509. Hae: thm miafoi
GEORGICA. LIB. IV.
1A5
rntrfn tigres, et agentem carmine quercus. 610
3 populea moercns Philomela sub umbrl
tos queritur fuitUA, quos durus arator
lans nido implumes, detraxit : at illa
locfem, ramoqtie sedens miserabile carmen
rat, et mccstis late loca questibus iinplel. 615
Venus, nullique animum flexere hymena;i.
Hyi»erborcas glacies, Tanaimque nivalem,
pie Riphsris nunquam viduata pruinis
abat, raptain Eurydicen, atque irrita Ditis
querens: sprcto Ciconum quo muiiere matres,
sacra Dcdm, nocturnique orgia Bacchi, 621
rptum latos juvenem sparsere per agros.
(]uoque marmorea caput a cervice revulsum,
ite cum medio portans GBagrius Ilcbrus
tret, Eurydicen, vox ipsa et frigida lingua, 525
liseram Eurydicen ! animi fugiente, vocabat :
iicen toto roferebant flumine ripsB.
ic Proteus : et se jactu dedit asquor in altum ;
ue dedit, spumantem undain sub vertice torsit.
NOTES.
514. Jblet per nocloia
516. Animum Orphei
519. Raptam a n
520. Quo nuptiali mii-
iierc sproto, matres Ci-
conum
523. Tum quoque cum
CKagriu8 lichrus volre-
ret eju* caput revulsum
a marmore&ceryice,por-
tanH id tnodio gurgite,
ejfu vox ipsa, ot frigida
lingua, vocabat
. m^gentem : . in the sense of dttcentem,
. Philomela : the nightingalo. See
i. 78. This is a most ezquisite similo,
>re gencraily admired than beautiAilly
ved. To heightcn the picturo, the
arc not only implumes^ without fca-
but they are taken from the aest ; not
so, they are drawn from it by the
of a cruel, hard-hearted ploughman.
iling it, an cmphasis should bo ploced
danis and detraxit, It may be ob-
I lliat the poplar shade is vcry judi-
f sclcctud by the poet to hcighton the
; because the Icaves of tlie poplar
irembling with tiie ieast brcath of air,
a kind of melancholy rustling. See
L78.
: f^ueritur: laments her lost young.
.. Mis^rabiU carmtn: moumful song.
na/: in the sense of renovat,
. yenus : lovo — person loved.
. Tanaim: Tanais, a largo rivcr of
^. It flows through thc ancient Scy-
uid falls into the Palut Mctutit^ or sca
:^ff,fbrming a partof the boundary lino
«o Europe and Asia. Hodie^ the Don.
L Viduata: free from — dcstitute of.
eu. See Geor. i. 240.
L Dona irrita, This alludes to the
lion, on which Pluto consented to the
1 of Eurydice to life. The event
d the faror to be a uscless, and una-
g ooe to kiin. ^utrens: lamenting —
ming. CieanwtL The Cicones were
plo of Thrace near mount Ipmarus,
the feastsof Bacchus werc cclebratod.
mnert tpreXa, The Thracian women,
t fkble goes, were much in love with
ML* NoBOt howeror, was able to
mako any impression upon his mind except
Eurydico. Afler hor death, they ronewed
their suit, which was rejected. To this cir*
cumstonce the words, quo munere tpreto^
may refer: which (whoso) oifer being de-
spised. They may, howevcr, rcfer to his
total indifTorence to all female charms, nnd
his disregard of marriago. In this sense,
Mr. Davidson takes them. It is said, verse
516, supra.: J^ulla Vetitu^ et nulli Hymenai
flexere animum, See Ecl. iii. 46. Heyne
rcads tpretce^ but the scnse determincs in
favor of tpreto, This disregard and indif-
feronco of Orpheus to the charms of the
Thracian women, so enraged them, that
during their revellings at a feast of Bacchus,
they set upon him, tore him in picces, and
strowed his limbs over the Thracian ficlds.
521. JSToctumi. The orgies of Bacchus
wcre usually celebrated in the night; hence
thc opithet noctumtu^ applied to Bacchus.
523. Marmorea : in the scnHc of eandida.
524. (Eagriut: an adj. from (Eagrut^ a
king of Thraco, and father of Orplieus.
Gurgite: in tiie scnse ofjluvio^ vel alveo
Hebrut, It is the principal rivcr of Thrace
With its tributary streams, it watcrs a con-
sidcrable extent of country. It falls into
the head of the Archipelago. Into this
river tlie furious Bacchanals cast the head
of Orpheus, which, as it floated down the
current, continued to repeat the name of
Eurydice.
527. Referebant: reprated — ochood.
528. Dedit : in the sense of immisit.
529. Tortii tpumantem: he threw the
foaming water over his head. Dr. Trapp
observes, that although tliis episode be m-
mirable in itself, it ia obvioua to obwn^ x2biX
156 P. VlRGfLll MARONIS
o30. At Cyrene non At non Cyrene : namque ultrd afiata tm
dtdii $e in aUum mare. ^ate, licet tristes aniino deponere curas.
namque aflala «/ tiraen- ^ • ^^^^^-^ ^^^^^ . ,,jn^, miserabile !
632. Ha?c ett omnii Cum quibus illa choros lucis agitabat m all
«auMk morbi api^ #utt Cxitium misere apibus. Tu munera suppl
Tende, petens pacem, et faciles venerare I
Namque dabunt veniam votis, irasque remi
Sed, modus orandi (|ui sit, prius ordine dic
638. Primwn dolige Quatuor eximios pra^stanti corpore tauros,
quaiuor Qui tibi nunc viridis depascunt summa Ly<
640. Earum cervice Delige, et intacta totidem cervice juvencaa
inUct&;ti^o Quatuor his aras alta ad delubra Dearum
641. Hib viclimi» con- Constitue, et sacrum juguhs demitte cruoi
Corporaque ipsa boum frondoso desere lu
Post, ubi nona suos aurora ostenderit ortu
546. Tan^uam bferiaa Inferias Orphei, lethaea papavera mittes,
^^^ Placatam Eurydicen vitula venerabere caa
£t nigram mactabis ovem, lucumque revis
648. Est haud mora * Haud mora : continud matris prsecepta
•*'* Ad delubra venit, monstratas excitat aras,
Quatuor eximios pnEStanti corpore tauros
Ducit, et intacta totidem cervice juvencas.
664. H)c vero aRpi- Post, ubi nona suos aurora induxerat ortu
c«iint monsiruin subi- Inferias Orphei mitlit, lucumque revisit.
tnm, ac mirabile diciu, Hj^. ^^^ subitum, ac dictu mirabile monsl
Kterr' '^ "' Aspiciunt ; liquefacta boum per viscera U
667.1mmen«asquonu- Stridere apes utero, et ruptis effervere c«
bes earum Immensas(}ue trahi nubes ; jamque arborc
NOTES.
it is introduced a little inartificially. For Lycau», This wan a mou
it 18 not to bo Hupposed Ihat Protcus, having whero it is said, Aristfeus s
been made a priRoner, and speakin^ by con- Eximiot : in the sensc of '
straint, would tell this long story to enter- 541. Dearum: theNynif
tain AristfL*U8, who had thus offered violcncc 542. Demitte : let out
to him. It would have been enough tbr froni their throats.
him, to inform Aristfeus that his miHfortuncs 543. Desere: in the sen
were occuiiiuned by the death of Eurydice, 545. Mittes: youshallo
without relating' all the circumstances con- pies^ as a sacrihce to Or]
noquent upon it. But it may be said, this peasc the Manes of Or
relatiun is niure to tiie point than is usuuUy properly wcre ofierin^, c
imagincd. Thene circumstanccs ^eatly ag- guds below for the dea<
gravate the guilt of AristiBus, and so it was The poppy was unually o
propcr enough, if not necessary, to rclate on such occasions, becausi
tlicm. llowevcr the case may be, I would causc slccp, or forgetfuln
not, says he, lose this episode to be the au> lively emblcm of death.
thor ot all the best criticisms that were evcr froni Lethum : of Greek c
written upon it. Subvertice: in the sense 549. Excitai' in the t
of tuper verticem. Mouttratat: in the sense
532. ///yi<r : hcnce, for the cause or reasons, 550. PraslarUi: in the
which Prutcus had just mentioned. The prep. ^ is understood
533. lila: Eurydice. Agitabut: in thc 553. Mittit : in the seni
•enHe of diuehat. 554. Monstrum : in the ■
535. Tnuie: in the scnse of q/ffr. KapeB' 555. Liquefacta : in th
mt: Nyniphs of tho groves, fro»n a Gre^k facta.
word, Ki^iirtying a grove. Faeilet : easy to 556. Stiidere : tohumc
Oe ap|Mjasod. in the sense of erumperem
if39. iiumstui viridit : ihe tope of verdant 657. Trahi : to be booi
i
GF.ORGICA. LIB. IV. lllt
?re. et lcnlis tivnm dcmittere ramis.
; »i]|>er ar\'onim cultu poconimque canebnm,
er arbonbus : CrDsar dum mngnus ad altum 560
lat Euphratem bello, victorque volentes
»|Hi|oe iat jura, viamque atTectat Olympo,
irgilium nie tcmiwe dulcis alebnt ^^- Illo tompoTe dal-
Mioi»e, studiis florentem ignobilis ott : ^ Parthenope alebata
nn qui lusi pastonim : audaxque juvent^
:, te patulsc cecini sub tegmine fagi.
NOTES.
Cm^turt: to coUect to|^thcr — to evor dcniolishcd it aflcrward, bccttuna it
Dtmitlere : to han|r from the flcx- provcd an mjury to Cumct^ which ihuy built
^hs. like a bunch of grapes. Depen- in the neighborhood. They re-built it atthe
moHum ura^ says Kuteus. coiniiiand ofan oraclo, aiid call«*d it JWauo-
AfftchU viam: he prepares hi» way lU^ or tho New City. Sludiis: flouriifhmg
ven. By the «plcndor of his action», in the Btudics of inglorioua eaHC. Otium^
s the foundation for divinc honors. very properly dcnotcfi the peacoful, and ro-
he aflerward receivcd by a decrce of tircd life of a philosopher: which the pot I
natft. From this pasHafre, it ia infer- modcHtly calls irtglorious, (tgnobilis) in com*
at Virgil continuud the carc of tlie parison of a public life. Every othor occu-
ics as iong as ho livcd ; for tho tiine pation besides war and public afTaira, re-
entioned waa only the ycar beforc his ceived froni thc Romans, the name of 0/t-
At that tiine, in the year of Roine um, Or, ignobilit may here mean private,
ufriistus was at the head of the Ro- retircd, without noise and show. Thia ia
rniy on the banks of the Euphrates, the scnse in which Dr. Trapp undemtands
rved PAro/r/e<, king of the Parthians, it. Ruoius 8ay8,|7rit*a/to/it. 0/iiimiBpro«
ore the Eagles, which tliey had taken perly opposed to iabory in signilicAtioii. OH :
'roMUs, the Ruiiiaa consul, in a for- by apocope for o/tt.
ar. The neighboring nations, and 565. Lusi : in the sense of cectm. Jiu-
hc Indians, awed by the splcndor of dax: in the sense of coT^mi. Virgil was
ions, madc a voluntary submission to about twenty-nineyears of age when he be-
gan his £cIoguei<, and finished them when
Parlhenope: the city Naples. It he was about thirty-thrcc. Mr. Wharton
lundcd by the Chahid&nsfs^ and by imagines theso four last lincs are spuhoui.
Ailod Parlhtnope^ from the circum- Hu thinks the book naturally concludea
of their Hnding the tonib of onc of with the words: Ktam^u^ ajffeetat Olympo.
renes^ of that namc ; who, bccause For, sayn he, nothingcanbeamore complete
s unable to allure Ulysscs on shure and Fubliinc conclusion, than this compli-
er music, killed herself. They huw ment to Augustus.
QUESTIONS.
(t i> the subject of thi< book ^ Whcnce did they receive, according to
r does the poet call honey atrial ? the pocts, this eztraordinary sagacity ^
it places are proper for placing the what was this in consideraUon of .>
Lt direclion is giyen for recalling the "^^ " ^^^" ^^**^* interpreted >
B, when flvin^ away ? Why was the goat transfcrred to heaTe0«
S« practiscd^by bee^masten at the and made a constellation .>
t day ? To whom were his homs given .'
Lt is the eharacter of the poet^s do- What property was added to thoee i
on of a battle between two discordant Wad the opinion of the ancients connern-
s.' ing the production of the bee. incorrect?
poet repreeents the leaders undcr the Is that opinion now ezplodud ?
ition of king^: la that atrictly cor- How many kinds of boes are there in tlie
hive i
vhick of the eezes do they belong .' Of what sez are the Drones f
' many diflTerent worda does the poet There is only one female bee in the hm^
r the hiTe .' and what is she called ?
lat are tbey ? What is her employmont.'
e Vtifil remarkable for thii diTersity Of what aez are tlio laboring beee?
F^ • la the bee-hive a piece of ex^voiiitA ^KlA(i>
fte bee a Teiy eegmeioiu anime] ? manahip ?
158
P. VIRGILII MARONIS
What doo8 the poet emphaljcally call the
liivQvT
Where waa Ihe city Canopus Bituated 7
Hy whoin was it built 7
Why i« it callcd Pallaian ?
Why docB the poet rj»ll the E^yptians,
€tm8 fortunata?
Whero doca tlie Ni?e take its rise ?
What ifi thc cun^e of ite nrerflowing 7
What coursc doe6 it run 7
^j how many moutha does it empty ?
\Vhat docK it form towards ita mouth ?
Eiow is thc wator of the Nile conducted
to the diiFercnt parts of Egypt ?
How high must it rise for that purpose ?
If it fall short of that, what is expectcd ?
What did the Romanii call any people
living in a hot climate ?
In what soMse may the Nile be said Xo
haTo prcsscd upon the borders of Persia?
Who was AristiBus ?
What is the charocter of thia epieode re-
specting him ?
la tho production of the bee, aa here re-
lated, fabulouB?
Who was Proteus?
What property did he posten in an emi-
oent dogiee ?
Wliere ia he said to have had hia place of
reeidcnce ?
Whom does Herodotot make him ?
Whom doae Sir laaae Newton eooaider
him?
With whom. waa he contei
How is Protcus represente
How many opinions wer
tlie ancients of the origin of
What were they 7
Oy what distinguished ph
tlieHc diiferent opinions inuir
Which opinion does Virgl
What was thit grand resc
tacle callcd ?
Why wero the epithote
Comutut sometimes given t
What it said of the river
Whence aroto the fable
eopia?
Who waa Orpheut ?
What is taid of the mutic
What efTect had it upon
low ?
What efiect had it upon I
Why did he detcend to
Pluto ?
What wat the istuo of it
What wat the probable or
of Charon and his boat ?
What doet Dr.Trapp obw
thit epitode of Arittasut ?
It there reaton to believe
tinued to revite hit Georgio
Uved?
What ia that reaK>D ?
INTRODUCTION TO THE JBNEID.
B iEneid is a heroic, or epic poem. It takes its name from iEneaa, the
r Anchises and Venus. By his fatherjie was allied to the royal family oi'
Ile was also the son-in-law of Priara ; whose daughter, Creusa, he had
ed. ^Eneas is the hero of the poem. Its subject is his rcmoval into
with a colony of Trojans, and their setllement in that country.
^il was forty years of age when he commenced the iEneid. Ile had just
sd the Georgics: and Augustus, now thirty-three years old, had undis*
J possession of the Roman empire. And nothing appeared to interrupt
niversal repose, so desirable afler tlie long civil wars that had desolated
irest nortions of it. It was at this moment, when the mmds of the Roman
e were turned from the desolating scenes of war to the niilder arts of
\ that the poet conceived the plan of writing tlie iEneid, a poem second
to thc Iliad, for the entertaimnent and instruction of his countrymen.
i are s(»me, who think the principal object of the poet was to flatter tlie
arid vanity of the Roman people., and especially Au^ustus« who was ncw
I to the hi^hest temporal power.
is [>art of his works is by far the noblest, though not thc most perfect and
ed. It was his intention to have revised it before he publishcd it to the
; but he died leaving it incomplete, as appears by sevcral impcrfect lines
in different parts of it. Hc bequeathed the whole to Augustus, who put
lanuscript into the hands of Tucca and Varus for publicatiun, with an
:tic»n not to alter, in any way, the manuscript, nor to fill up tiie imperfect
the first six book&, Virgil imitates the Odyssey of Homer ; in tlie last six,
iows the Iliad ; and it is probable that we should not have had the iEneid,
had not, at the same time, the Odyssey and the Iliad also. Homer may
»xisidered the master., Virgil tiie pupil ; but it must, at thc same time, be
•wledired, that the Roman excelled the Grecian in many instances, par^
rly in propriety and judgment.
ris, the son of Priam, an accomplished prince, visited the court of Mene-
by wiioin he was received with the greatest cordiality. Herc he l)ecame
tured with the beautiful Helen, tlie wife of his host, and conceived the
»ur[»c>se of taking her with him to Troy. Taking advantage of the absence
r husliand, he put his pian into execution. This atrocious decd excited
leral indignation through the states of Greece; and, afier sending an
?sy to Troy upon the snbject, to no purposc, it was determined, as the
efMirt, to declare war against Priam, and witii tlie united forces of the
mn priuces, to avenge the perfidious act.
jer a Mege of ten years, the city vvas taken by stratagem, and rased to the
mJ. iEn^aSf in the fatal night, afler performing prodigies of ^«lVv)!^ t^VKi^
IGG
INTRODUCTION TO TIIE iENEID.
aome distance from the city, beuring his agcd futher upon his sho
leading his llttic son by the hand. He was followed by grejt nurr
eountrvinen, who hud escu[>ed the flames and the sword. At A
Hinull town in the neighboi:hood of Troy, he built him a fleet of tw
and huving furnished liimself with all things ncccssary for his eiitcTp
in aearch of u new S3ttiement. He visitcd Thrace. Here lie fim
which he callcd JEnos, He abandoned his undertaking at the dire
ghost of his friend. Thence he sailed to Crete, the laiid of Teucer^
fuundeis of the Trojan race. Here he attempted a settlement, bul t
unheulthiness of tiie ciimate, was compelled to relinquish it, afler lofl
numbur of \\\s (;om[)anions. In the midst of his distress, he is iai
vision, tliat [t:ily, tiie birth place of Dardunus, was the land dcstino
tiie go !s. rpoii this information he lefl Crete; and, after various
sea m\d iand, lio arrived in Ituly in atx)ut seven years after his dep
hisnative iaiid. He was lcindly received by Latinus, king of Laiim
posed to bcstow upon him his daughter Lavinia, the heiress of h
rurnus, king of tlic Rutvlij a brave and vaiiant prince, had iongsc
marriage. ilc op|K)sed her connexion with iEneas. This occasion
war, in wliich mosl of tiie Italian princes were engaged, on one
other. It ended in tlie deuth of Turnus, whicii closes the iEneid.
iGneus uflerwards mnrried Lavinia, and succeeded Latinus in Yi
He built a city, whicii he caiied Laviniumj in honor of his wife. T
the seat of his government. He was succeeded by Ascanius, or
reigned tliirty years, wiien he built Alba longay to which he remo
court. Here the govemment was administered by a line of Trojai
three hundred years, tiil Romuius arose, who founded the city of R<
Romuliis, the royal line was broken, and the govemment transferr
Pom|)iiius, a Subiiie.
Tlie three lirst books ire not arranged in the order of time.
book, wliich reiates the downfall of Troy, and is the basis of the )
first in time. The third, which relates ihe voyage of iEneas,
departure from Sicily for Itaiy, follows. The first, which relatef
9ion of his fiect, and his arrival in Africa, with his kind recepti
Bucceeds the tliird. The rest are all in the order of time. But
90 far froni bcing a defect in the poem, is an advantage, an<
judgment of tiie poet. Ile was enabied tiiereby to make his he
downfail of his country, and the various fortunes of his long
voyage.
Tae poet hath contrived to introduce into his poem the outline
man history, and a number ol interesting episodes, which add f
beauty and entertainment.
Fur furtlier particulars, see the introduction to the several booli
QUESTION8.
What Kind of poem is the iEneid?
Who 18 tlie Iiero of it?
What is its subject?
Whal was ihe age of Virgil, i^hen he be-
gan the iEiicid f
^iow long was he engaged in it f
Who was thnn at tlie head of the Roman
empire f
Wliat was the state of that empire ?
What probably was the principal object
of the puct in writing the JEnexdi
Do sonie BUppose a dilterei
In what light may the A
aidered, in rogard to the Iliac
Did Virgil live to perfect t
To whom did he bequeath
Unc^er whose inspection wa
What gave rise to the Tro
How long was the city boa
What was the issue of the
What did JRnotM do in thc
From what place did he se
IWTRODUCTION TO THE iENEID. lol
^ 17 ■hiiM had he ? What wai the eoneequence ?
Whai plaoe did he fint Tudt? What wai the ieeue of the war/
Whal eitj did he foimd there ? What did he do aflerwarda ?
To what plaoe did he nezt eail ? Did he build a city ?
Wbjr did he ^ to CroCe? What did he call it?
*^ ' befel him there ? Who succeeded him in the guTernment
Crete, to what place did he direct What city did Aecaniue afterwarde boild ?
How long did it continue to be the leal
elapeed before he arriyed of the govemment ?
Italy ? Do the booke of the £nied follow eMh
Whj wae he directed to go to Italy ? other in the ordcr of time ?
ov wae he reeeiyed bj Latinuey What booke aro not placed in thia ordet?
"^ ' prinoe oppoeed hie connezion with Did thie afford the poel any adyaaUgo'
tho daughter of Latinoa f
It
P.YIRGIIill ]9IARONI(i
iENEIS.
LIBER PRIMUS.
Book ia eoiMidered one of the fineit and the mott perfect of the Aaeid. Iti fabjeeti
Um eeoae of Jiino*i resentment being premited, it openi leyen yean after tlio
—■hiifkirion of iEneea. He had now arriyed in the Tuecan loa, and wai in lught of
luJj ; when Jnno, to ayenge herielf upon the Trojans, repaired to JEolus, and bj fair
pffninieei, prerailed upon him to let looae his winds. They ruth forth in every direction,
mmd caaee a Tiolent lempest; which diBperted the Trojan fleeU It sunk one thip, and
drow ■ereral othera on the thore. Neptune arauaget the tumult of the waves, aiid
caBBM a calm. HaTing leyerelj rebuked the winds for invading hii doininionji withouf
bie permieeion, he aantts in getting off the thips.
4flar this, Aneas directs his course southward, and arrives on the coast of AfKca. Vonus
eooiplains to Jupiter of the hardship of her son, and prajs that on end maj be put to
hie sufferings. Whereupon, he sends Mercurj to procure him a kind reception among
thm Carthaginians. In the mean time, iEneas walks abroad to make some discoverios
of tlie eountrj, aocompanied bj Achatee. Venus, in the form and attire of a virgin
liaBtrass, presents herself to him. Upon his inquirj, she informs him to what countrj
1m had arrived, what were the inhabitants, their manners, and customs. She also gives
him a brief aocount of Dido, and of the settlement of the countrj; and, veilod in a
clood« sbe eonducts him to the citj. Passing through the crowd unseen, he goes to the
tfluple. Here he finds his oompanions, whom he ezpected to be losU Here he sees
Dido, and is struck with her majestj and grace. Bj a device of Venus, she concoives
■ paeeion for him; which, in the end, proves her ruin.
poet hath introduced several interesting episodos; particularlj the description of
Carthnge, the repreeentation of the Trojan battlos, the soug of lopas, &c. The book
eoaelades, teaving Dido inquiring conceming Priam, snd the Trojan heroes; concern-
iBf Achilles and Diomede ; conceming^ tho Trojan disasters, the stratagems of the
GnaibB, aad the Toyage of iEneas. These form the subject of the two following
ARMA, nnuiique cano, Trojie qiii primuB ab oris !• Qui profugns fhto,
fkto profugus, Lavinaque venit P""?"". ^•"\^ *** ^*
multibn ille et terrii jactatua et alto, ^~J* "• ***^""
NOTE8.
1. Ftnm.* ff iteni the hero of the poem. to Phrjgia, snd founded this citj m eon-
ir^ properlj aignifiee a man, as distin- junction with TVucer, whose daughter he
Irom a womaa; also, the male of married. It was also called Teucria^ fhun
speriee or kind, ae djstingnished from Teucer.
finBaie. TVmc: Troj, onoe a famous 2. Profugtu faio : driven — impellod bj
of Phrjgia Minor, in the Lesser Asia ; fate. ^neas lefl his countrj at the direo-
eailed from TVes, one of its kings. It tion of the gods ; and under their conduct,
somefiines ealled Htum, iJtet, or //ton, ho canie to Italj, and settled in Latinm
//!»• theson of Tros; Z>anlainttf, iVom This circumstance the poet turas to the
r,thegrand-father »fTros. Having honor of ^neos and the Ronians, whom he
hie bffntjEer Janus, he fled from Italj makes to descend from him. Laonina: va
104 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
5. Et paMui eti mul- Vi Superdm, saevns memorcm Jnnonid ob i
ta quoque Multa quoque et bello passus, dum conderet
Infcrretque Deos Latio : genus unde Latinu
Albaniciue patres, utque altte moenia Rom».
H. O Musa, jiieniora Musa, mihi causBS memora : quo numine
raihi cautias earwn re- Quidvc dolens rcgina DeOm tot volvere caan
'■""* _ .. , Insignem pietate virum, tot adire labores,
n. *L?rr T„'i.w«l' Impulerit. Tantaene animis coelestibus ine )
DJ toiiuere, Cyartnaffo i. , /• • m •• i •
nomifu, contra Italiam, Urbs anliqua fuil, Tyrn tenuere coloni,
'i'ibcrinaque ostia loug^ Carthago, Italiam contra, Tiberinaque lonj|[«
NOTES.
adj. trom Larinium^ a city built by Aueas; ceeded his father, lefl Lavinii
ao called trom Lavinia^ the daughter of La- built Alba Longa, mado it f
»inu8, whom he married. It was situated govcrnmcnt. This city gav
about ci^iit milcs from the shore, in lat. mulus, who founded the citi
41" 40' ii(»rth, and long. 13° 10' east from Albana may therofore be caj]
London. of tho Romans. Albani mi
4. Ob memorem iram : on account of the adj. or a aub.
laating rcscntment of cruel Juno. Juno 8. Q^uo munine lato: wha
was Ino daughter of Satum and Opa, and jured — what god ^Lad he ii
thc sister and wife of Jupitcr. She waa in the sense of eur, Dolem
bom, somc say at Argos, but othcm say at ofoffenta. Rueus interpreti
Samos. She was jealous of hcr husband, 9. yobotre eatu» : to stru
and implacable in ail her resentiiients. She fortunos as with a load. Ri
was enraged against Paris, Uic son of Priam, in the sonse of tw/t-t eatibut;
because he adjudgcd the prize of boauty, more poctical to take the ve
which was a goldcn apple, to Venus, ratlior voice. Volvere imports labo
than to licrself. From tliat momcnt, she liko a person rolling a gre
became a bittcr encmy to the whole Trojan river bearing down before i
race, and cvcn to Veuus herself. Not con- yohere eatut then represen
tent witli tlie subversion of the kingdom iutely going forward, and ri
of Priam, she usud her endcavor to dcstroy all difficulties and dangers; 1
tJie feu', who oscaped tlie sword aiid tlie would show him overcome
flamcs. by misfortunos. But this i
Junu had sumptuous temples dedicatcd of the poot.
to hcr in various placcs. Among the chief 10. Adire. This verb pr
may bo rcckoncu her temples at Argos, Sa- to brave dangers — to look a
nios, aiid Carthage. The hawk, the gooso, face — to undcrtake any tl
and thc pcacock wcre sacrcd to hcr. Va- Laboret^ probably refcrs t
rious names were given hcr, chiefly on ac- hardships which ^neas und
couut of hcr oifices, and the placcs whcre arrival in Italy ; while eati
she was worshipped; some of which are tlio toils, dangers, and mif
thc following : Saturnia, Olympia, Samia, he passed through on his Wi
Argiva, Laccdaemonia, Lucma, Pronuba, puJerit : forced, or uoomed.
Sospita, and Ophegena. 12. 7)frii: an adj. from '
6. UiUle Latinum genut: hence (arose) Phcsnicia, on the shore of
Ihe Latin race. nean. Hodie^ Sur,
Ilcro is some difficulty. Tho Latins From this city, a colony i
could not spring from iEneas; for he found ca undcr Xorus and Carchf
them in Italy on his arrival. Some refer at Utica : aflcrwards Did(
the word wule to Latium^ taking the mean- her wealth, and a great
ing to bo : from which country sprung the countrymen, and founded, i
Latin race. Servius would explain it Uius : fortified Carthage. See A
iEneas, having overcomo all opposition, and eoloni : a Tyrian colony.
being seated on the throne of Latinus, in- bited — held.
■teaj of changing tlie Latin name, as he 13. Tiberina: an adi.
might havo donc, in right of his conqucst, name of a river of Itafv.
incorporated his Trojans along witli his sub- Appenines, and running m
J0ots under the general nainc of Latins, so dircction, falls into the Mc
ihat he might not improporly bo callcd tlie A few milcs above its mo
'^ of the Latin race. aflerwards built. It is the
iique patret, Ascanius^ who suc- sizc in Italy.
iENEIS. L(B. I.
165
res onum, studiisque aspemma belli :
mo fertur terris magis umnibus unara Ui
iSt cotuisse Samo. Hic illius arma,
its fuit : hoc regnum Dea gentibus esse,
ta flinant, jam tum tenditque fovetque.
m sed enim Trojano a sanguine duci
, Tyrias olim quae verteret arces.
>ulum late regem, belloque superbum,
n excidio Libyre : sic volvere Parcas.
ns, veterisque memor Saturnia belli,
lod ad Trojam pro charis gesserat Ai^is.
etiam causse irarum, snevique dolores 25
nt animo. Manet alta mente rcpnstum
I Pandis, spretceque injuria formie,
invisum, et rapti Ganymedis honores.
nsa super, jactatos equore toto
NOTES.
21 . ^ndierat popnlum
20 roffeni lat^ et sup«rbaiD
beTlo, vciituruin tue hifio
excidio LibyoB : audierai
Parcas volvere Kic. 8a-
turnia mctuens id, me-
morque
i29. Arcebat lon^d &
Latio Troas, relliquiaa
Danaum, atque immitui
Achillei, jaetatos toto
osquore : actique fatin
errabant
t» opum: abounding in wealth.
erly eijrnifies powcr acquired by
ttperima^ &c. Dedita shidiis belli,
ne. Carthage was situated in
ar where Tunis now stands. The
ians wcre a verr commercial poo-
y planted colonies in various parts
% and widcly eztended their con-
^or a long time, they disputod with
ns the empire of the world. Thcy
e, and much devoted to the study
s of war. See /En. iv. 1.
tm una^H Juno: which one city,
ported t^ have loved more than all
imo pottK.ibita : S^mos being less
or set by. Samos is an island in
n i«ea, ovcr against Ephcsus. Here
brought up and married to Jupiter.
had a most splendid temple.
t Jnm tum ref^.ium: the goddess
both intcnded and cherishcd (the
) jt would become the ruler ovcr
II»— -would be the capital of the
tuKus interprets Hoe regnum gen-
Ita imperat poputit, Heyne takes
I in tne sense of eapul imperii ter^
Currus. Juno had two kinds of
one in which she was wafted
:he air by peacockp, the othcr for
rn by horscs of colestial breed.
t are licre mcant.
m .* hereaf\cr.
vtUtim^ &c. (She had hcard) that
)f eztensive sway, and renownod
lould comc hcnce to the deMtruc-
Lybia. Regem is plainly in the
Tgentem^ vcl dominanttm. Ruirus
ereidio Lufria^ by, per eladem Ly^
ringr by thc deftlruction of Car-
» eliicf rity of Africa, Rome would
lowcrful and renowned in war.
I have given is evidcntly in tha
tbe poet, and the best. lUnc :
(Hn Trojan blood.
22. Parea» : tho fatcs. See Ecl. iv. 47.
23. Metuent id. In tho long and bloodj
war which the Greeks capricd oii atraiiiBt
Troy, Juno took a very active part, aiid ez-
erted all her power in favor of tho Greeks,
and shc feared she should be again involved
in a similar contest with the Trojan racc,in
favor of her beloved Carthage. The id re-
fers to the whole preceding sentcnce. vlr-
git. Argos was one of the chief cities of
Greece. Hero J:mo had a particular resi*
dence : put, by synec. for Greece in goneral.
24. Prima : an adj. agreeing with ISatur'
nia, It appears to bo used here in the sense
of prineept^ the chief or principal in the
busincss.
25. Doloret: grief — rcsentment. Rusua
BtiyB^ indigntuto. Sari: cruel — unrclenting.
27. Judxctum Paridit: tlie judgmcnt, or
decision of Paris. Sce versc 4, supra, and
nom. prop. undcr Paris. Rephttum : bysyn.
for repotitum, Forma : beauty. Ir^uria *
affront.
28. Oenut invitum. In addition to the
decision of Paris, Juno hated the Trojane
on account of Dardanus, one of thc found-
ers of tlieir race. He was the son of Ju-
piter and Electra, the daughter of Atlas.
AU hcr husband^s iliegitimate children wero
thc objects of her bittcr resentiuent. Ho-
noret rapti Ganymedit : the honors of (ton-
fcrrcd upon) stolcn Ganymede. The offi* o
of cup-bearer to the gods was takcn froin
Hcbc, the daughtcr of Juno, and conferrud
upon Ganymcde, a beautiful youth, the sou
of Tro5, king of Troy. Hc was takcn up
to hcaven by Jupitor iii tho form of an cagle,
whcn he was upon niount Ida. This was
another causc of her resentment.
29. Acctnta tnper hit : iiiflaincd ot these
thin^s ; namcly, the amour of hcr huKband
with Eloctra, thc honors confcrred upoQ
Ganymede, and tho docision of Par\« va
favor of VcQUff TUe foM ^C vVie. ^M\.\it»
166 P. VIRGILU MARONJS
Troas, relliquias Danadni atque iminitis AcU
Arcebat longc Latio : multosc|ue per annofl
Errabant, acti fatis, maria omnia circum.
S3. Condere Roma- Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem
Bam gontein, erat optu vix e conspectu Sicul» telluris in aitum
35. yix^Tntttni lcti ^^** dabant laeti, et spumas salis BEjre ruebftnt
4abaiit vela ^*^m Juiio, Kternum servans sub pectore vul
37. Volvebat haec ae- Hoic secum : Mene incepto desistere victaiiii
«vm : Me-ne yictam Nec posse Italia Teucrorum avertere regem '
Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere clasaei
Argivilm, atque ipsos potuit submergere ponl
Unius ob noxam, et furias Ajacis Oilei ?
NOTES.
aestruction of hor favorite Carthage, and the doei not ask a question, it eil
recollection of her past war, in which she tivoparticle, orezprosseaeomi
had encountered so many difRcultics, do not or condition of an action.
appear the only cause of her procodure. 38. Teucrorvm. The Troja
They contributod, no doubt, with the other timos called TeuerU fi^m TVm
particulars just mentioned, to increase the founders. See note 1. supr
flame in her breast. Teuerorum we are to understi
30. Jlehiltei: gen. of Achilles. He was seems now to be the purpoi
the son of Peleus, king of Thossaly, and prevent the settlement of t
Thetis, a geddess of the sea. Whilehewas Italy; and by that means, <
an infant« his mother dipped him all over in purposes of the gods concen^
the river Styx, to render him invulnerable, grandeur and power; to desli
except tlie heel by which she held hiin. He ly, if it be possible, and dispc
was concealod among the daughters of Ly- the deep. To this end, f
comcdes, king of the island of Seyros^ in iEolus to raise a tempest on
female apparel, that he might not go to the most likely way to effect her
•ioge of Troy. While thore, he doflowered 40. jirgivihn : for Argim.
Deidamia^ one of the princesses, who bore properly the citizens of A\
him Pyrrhns. He was, however, discovered tynec, put for the Groeks in
by UlysMcs, and aflerward went to Troy. part of them. Here it mean
He slcw Hector in single combat, and drew who, with Ajax, their king, r
his dead body, bchind hiB chariot, scven from Troy, were shipwreck>
tiuios around the walla of Troy, in revenge struck by Pallas with a t
for his friond PatrocluB, whoni Hector had having ravished Cassandra, i
■lain in battle. And he was hiniself slain Priam, in the temple of Palli
by Paris, with an arrow, which pierced his gives us a dificrent account.
heel, while he was in the temple of Thym- Ajaz was drowned by Nepti
brian Apolio. He is sometimes called Pe- impiously boasted that he w
/i(/et, from Peieus his father : also ^aeide*^ dangers of the sea, even agi
from his grand-father ^acus. He is rcpre- the gods.
■ented to have beon of a cruel and vindictive The Greektf are sometimc
temper, but at the sanio time, very brave. from Danaut^ one of their k
33. Molis: magnitudo — labor — difHcuIty. colony from Egypt into G
34. Sicula: an adj. from Sicilia. Sicily his services and talents, w;
ii tlie largest island in thc Moditorranean, estimation through all the <
Ving to the south of Italy, and separated 41. Ajacis Oilei, There w
(rom it by the straits of Messina. at the siege of Troy, by thc
35. fSlre : with the brazen prow. The The one hero meant was th*
beaks of tlieir ships were of brass, or over- king of the Locrians. He '
laid with brass. — Dabant: sproad. ships against Troy. The
36. Fulnus atumum: a lasting resent- son of Talomon king of Sa
mout. The same as memorem tram, verse iv. in the Sintu Saronieut^ betv
mipra, Seroant : feeding, cherishing. the Morea, or Teloponnesni
37. Me-ne vielam: shall I overcome, de- fell upon his own sword,bee
«■t from my purpose, nor be able, &c. — Me of Achilles was adjudged t
wietam : the acc. afYer the verb volvebat, or than to himself. Jioxam ei
■ome othor of the like import, understood. both refer to the crime coi
JVe, when joined to a verb, is generally inter- upon Caasandra. He ofibra
■Vfalivey w in the prewmt oaM. When it during the Mick of Tio/.
iENEia UB. I. 18T
b rmfiiiluiii jaeuktt e nubibus igneni,
je rmleBi e? ertiique equore ventif :
Mimnteni tninsfixo pectore flmmmaa
M>iTipuit, scopuloque infixit acuto. 46 4ft. TnrbiM oonipmli
qua DiTdm inoedo regina, JoTisque ***■■* ««pirtmtim flai»
et conjuz, un& cum gente tot annos "***
o : et quisquam numen Junonis adoret
, aut Bupplex aris imponat honorem?
Immmmto secum Dem corde Yolutans, £0
D in pmtrimm, loca fcetm fiirentibufl Austria,
^enit. Hic Tmato rex iEolua mntro ^ Hk wkMMm m
I TentoB, tempeetmteaque aonorma ^^ tntfo pt^ut i»-
)remit, mc ▼mciia et cmroere firenmt. *^ *^^
imntes mmgno cum murmure montis 66
Imustrm fi^unt Cels& sedel iEolus arce,
enens ; moliitque animos, et temperat irms.
mmrim mc terrms coelumque profimdum 68. Qaippo, ni fkeimt
srmnt rmpidi secum, verrmntque per murms. •*• *^ rapidi foroal m-
' omnipotens speluncis abdidit mtris, 60 ^^^ ni^n^
jens: roolemque et montes insuper mltos
; regemque diiBdit, qui foedere certo ^ Q>^ Jiimiio ooiiol
fre, et Imzms sciret dmre jussus habenas. ^ ^nmm eot eerlo fio-
lum Juno supplex his vocibus usa esl : j^^|^^^ ^^
amque libi Divbm pater atque hominum rex 66
re dedit fluctus, et toUere ▼entoi)
NOTES.
jmemimia, Boddo Joto, ooyonl of for wind in i^oaonl : tho ipeeut fbr tks
ond OoddoMoo oould hurl tho gemu.
■ beoTen. Hero Polloo is laid to 52. InJEoliamvemi: oho oomo into«Co-
lum Ihe ahipe of Ajoz, to drown ito, the coontrjr of itonno.
t, and to pierco hio breool with o The iEoIion ielonds oro oovon in nnmbor^
lil^tning. sitUBted between Itoljr ond Sicily on tho
tineede: I who wolk Iho Queen ^^^ They wero ■ometimoicoUed r«/wim»,
<U, ond bolb tho oioter ond wife ^^ HephaHiadet. pim chief of wbich oro
Enr on wor, ke. Lipara^ Hiera^ and SirongSfle. Hore £oluo
. _ ., \ .. _. . . . tho oon of Hippotoo reigned. He is soid to
?^ "^^iJ^^J A^^T haveinyented .S.,ond to hove been ogmol
r. k with digmty, ond in rtate: ^^„^„er, and obsorTor of tho win8Z-
toiealtqua amlnUare : ond is pro- j, ^^ ' ^^^ him the god of Ihs
.ed lo persons of ronk, and dis- ^j^^, HoiTr teU. u. that he gave to Ulyo.
^^'^^^^'^ 00. aU tho windo, that oould impedo hk
ierea: beude— in addition to tho course to Ithaca, confinod in o bog; bal
read jgiTon. If I .hall .how my- thal hi. companion., oul of curiosity , untiod
5 to eflbct my pnrpose, and saUate jt, and let oul all the adTorso winds.
;»--if I shall let them alone: who 54. Pnenai: ho curb. or govems. Tkio
'-, «c. — ffofioran, m the senoo of i, ^ metaphor taken from the rider, who mo*
nages hi. .teed. Imperio: power, authorily.
olo of thi. speech of Juno is oni* 61. Molem ei aiiot moniet: for moiemaiiO'
U of pride and haughtiness. If rum wumiium^ by hendiodis : the woighl of
loddeso of inibrior honor, dignity, lofty mountains. This mode of ozp-oorioo
', eould destroy the fleet of Ajaz, is irequont with VirgiL— /fuo|pfli ia Ihs
foUowers, ond kill their leader ; Mnse of jnwierek,
'bo om both the sister and wife 63. Premere : in tho senso of
m oblo to deotroy theoo few ftigi- Jtutut: oommonded by Joto. Horo ■piB
■0, ond thoir king. i. o metaphor takon firom tho ridor : Om9
Crit furenHbm: ploooo pregnanl laxat habenat: to giTO loooo rotiio Is hH^^
Bo wmds. Autier properly signi- the horso go ol iW spood. JWwox kmtm^tM
lih «ind; bnt il ftoqoontly io pul rulo. *i^^|
iCi8 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Gens inimicR mihi Tyrrhenum naTigat cquor
Ilium in Italiam portans, victosque Penaies»
Incute vim ventia, aubmersaaque obrue pupp«
70. Aut age eot tn \^i ^ge diversas, et disjice corpora ponto.
4iwmMjMrie#, et . g^j^^ ^^^^^ j^jg septem pnestanti corpore Nym
72. Quarum lunfiram ^ /• a i ■ A .. •
HH ■Ubili connSbio Q"»'^'»^ q?« fo™^ H?*^'™^ I>«'^^P«^
Dciopeiiun, quc at pul- Connubio jungam stabili, propnamque dicati
eherrinia eantm omnium Omncs ut tecum meritis pro talibus annos
forma, dicaboque eam Exigat, et pulchr& fiiciat te prole parontem.
propriam; ut exigat om- ^^j^^ j,^ ^^^^^ . .f „ 5 regVMi, quid
nes annoB v^ 1 11 •■ • • • ^
76. ContriL iEolui r«- Explorare labor : mihi jussa capesaere fiis ei
pondU hec : O regina, Tu mihi, quodcunque, hoc regni, tu sceptra,
tuue labor est Concilias : tu das epulis accumbere Divflm,
78. Tu conciliaa mihi Nimborumque facis tempestatumque potente:
irf^ "^^17^'*''""*^''* ^^^ "^^ ^*^^^ ^^""^ ^"^«"^ cuiipide m
Sl.^UbT' hiBc dicta Inipulit in latus ; ac venti, velut agmine fact<
MiNl,* impulit cayum Qua data porta, ruunt, et ierras turbine perf
montem in latui Incubuere mari, totumque a sedibus imis
84. Incubuere mari u^a Eurusque Notusque ruunt, creberque p:
Eaniaque noiuwjuo Af- Afncus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctiia.
ncosquo creber procclus, T •? , -^ ^ - t jm
im&que ruunl totum Insequitur clamurque virflm, stndorque nide
mtm Eripiunt subit6 nubes ccclumque, diemque,
Teucrorum ex oculis : ponto noz incubat at
Intonuere poli, et crebris micat ignibus etiM
Praesentemque viris intentant omnia mortem
ExtempI6 iEneae solvuntur frigore membr
Ingemit, et duplices tendens ad sidera palmt
Talia voce refert : O terque quaterque beati
NOTES.
67. 7)prhenum mare, That part of tho bc. Serviusthinkenomore ie
Mediterranean betwecn the inlands of Cor- lus* rccciving hifl kingdom an
rica, Sardinia, and Siciiy, was called the Juno, than tltat ^ thc wind* a
Tuecan Soa. motion ; which is aomctimes
68. Ilium : Troj ; by meton. for the }iO. Potcniem : thc present
Trojans — those that survivcd the catastro- eubstantivc: rulcr of storms i
phe of thc city. Soc note 1. supra. — Pena' 82. Agmine facto : in a fo
te» : eee Gcor. 2. 505. — or a battalion being fom
69. Incute rim : add forcc to your winds, ho struck.
and OYorwhelm their ships sunk in thesca. 84. Incubuere: the perf. i
71. Pra^tanti: in the scnse o£ pulehro, thc pros. thei/ rest upon, •
73. Dicabo propriam : I will consecrate 87. Rudenium : in the seni
her (to be) your own — ^your peculiar pro- 90. Poli. Polus is propcr
perty. This passage is in imitation of Ho- thc heavcns, called the polo.
mer. Iliad 14. *30\. for tho wholc heavens. Poh
77. Labor : conccm — business. — F(u «/, thundcrcd. — Ifpiibus : lighti
fai the Bcnse of aquum est. in the scnse of aer.
78. Tu conciticu^ 6iG. Th^ meaning of the 92. 3olruntur : shudder —
passagc appears to be : I owe to thy favor Duplices : in thc sense of an
and kind otficcs the empire of the winds, and 93. Ingemuit: he groaned.
tlie powcr and authority of a kin^, which thc fcar ofdcath absolutely <
thou didHt obtain of Jovo fpr me. Throu^h at tho prospect of dying an ir
tliy favor also, I sit at the tablc of the gods. among the waves.
Both duty and gratitudo, thereforc, impcl 94. Refrrt : he says, or pr
■le to coiiiply witli your rcquest, to do thy like words. O terque^ mu
eonimands. — Refrni: pm. sing.govemedhy Siinply: O thrico happy the
koe, It In bftst tranKJatod as if it wcre of the happcned to die before the fa
MLnie case with hoe, Coneitias hoc repnu &c. mode of expression detiotcfl tl
f ua procure for me thii power, whatever it of felicity. Or, if we eupp^
iENElS. LIB I IM
Queia ante ora patrum^ Trojs sub moenibus altis, 95 9^^ q f jdide tbrtii»-
Contigit oppetere ! 6 Dana^m fortissime gentis Bime gontis Dan&<iin.
Tydide., mene Iliacis occumbere campis men^ non potuiim) oc-
Non potuisse ? tuaque animam hanc effundere dextriL ? cumbcre lliac»
SiBvus ubi iEacidaj telo jacet Hector, ubi ingens ^.^'^{^ u^dif ^^^0^1'
8arpedon : ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis 100 galeMque" e*t ^0111^^»*
Scuta virdm, galeasque, et fortia corpora volvit. pora viram
Talia jactanti stridens Aquiione procella 102. Procella stridene
Felum adversa ferit, fluctusque ad sidera tollit. f* aquilone, advorsa lUi
Fianguntur remi : tum prora avertit, et undis ^J^"^ ^**' ^^"* ^«-
l>at latus : insequitur cumulo prseruptus aquae mons. iq^^ Notus torquet
Hi summo in fluctu pendent : his unda dehiscens 106 troe naves abreptae in
Terram inter fluctus aperit : furit a&stus arenis. latentia saxa, Ula aaza,
Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet ; ?»» '^^ ™e<*"« flucUbua,
Saza, vocant ItaU, mediis que in fluctibus Aras, ^^* -^^^^^l 5'^"' ^«^,
w^ ' . ' . ^ m rt t 1. - ^^ rum imniane doraura «/
Dorsum unmane man summo. Tres Eurus ab alto 1 10 ^^ Bummo mari. Eurui
1n brevia et syrtes urgeL, miserabile visu ; orget tres naves ab altn
NOTES.
■trophe to those, who ftll on the plains of used with this discrimination. Jactamt .
Troy, fighiing for their country, we may in tbo sense of dicentu
render it: O Sirice happy ye, to whom, &c. 103. Advena: an adj. aproeing with pnh'
This last is tho more animated and poetical. cella, Aa iEncaa was steering toward Italy,
TJie formcr is tlie sensc of Rueus. a north wind would be in his f ace, or against
97. Tydide, Diomede, thc son of Tydeus, him.
king of £tolia. He was woundod by Alne- 105. IntequUur. Nothing can czceed tliis
as in a combat. Me^ne potuisse : ihe acc. picture of a roUing billow. It follows («e-
afler the verb refert^ or some other of the quitur) rolling along, constantly on the in-
•ame import, undcrstood: whj could I not crease, (eumuio) till itbccomcs a brokcn and
have fallen on tiie Trojan plains? &c. rugged mountain of wator: pratruptut nunu
98. f^jfundert: in the sense of aint//a'e. — aqute,
Jmtet : lies slain. 107. Aperit terram, So high did the
99. Stanu Heetor : valiant Hector. He waves roll, that between them the sand or
vms the son of Priam and Hecuba, and the bottom of the sea appcared visiblc. Thia
bravest of all the Trojans. He was at last may not appear incredibie, whon it is con •
alain by AcIuUos, and his dead body drawn sidcrcd that they wero ncar shore, apd on
behind his chariot around the walls of Troy, shallows. Dehiteen* : opcning. Uuceus in-
and ihe tomb of Patrochu^ wliom Hector tcrprets unda^ by mare, ACstus : the tide,
had slain some time before. It was aflcr- or current.
wania ransomed by Priam at a grcat price, 108. Saxa, These rocks are generaliy
and honorably buried. JEacidat: AchiUcs. siipposed to be the AHgatts^ three Islands
See note 30. supra. not far from the westem prouiontory of Si-
100. Sarpedon, He was the king of Ly- ciiy, whcre the Romans and Carthaginians
cia, and came to the assistance o£ Priam. — made a treaty, which endcd thc first Punic
He ww slain by Patroclus. It is said that war. Thcy reccived tho nanie of altars<t
he was the son of Jupttcr by Laodamia. from tho oaths that wero then made by the
Simois : a river in Troas, rislng out of contracting partics. Tiicre is a diiFicuIty in
Mount Ida, and flowing into the Scamman- tliis interpretation. For it is Faid thcir huge
4«r, and with it into the Hellespont, near back was in the surfacc of tho watcr, and
thepromontory of Sigeum. Correpta: car- in the prcceding line thcy. aie rallcd iatentia
ried — ^hurriod down its curront. Virxim^ by taxa, Abreptat : drivcn — forccd.
ajn, for riroruni : of hcroes. The poet here 111. Bretna et Syrtts : shoals and quick-
uludes to tlie bloody battle fought on the sands. Syrtis is properly a lurge l)ank oi
buiks of this rivcr,between the Groeks and sand made by the action of the \\uter. —
Trojan», related by Homcr; in which the Thcre were two of thcHe lianks, or 6jyr/fi on
lattcr auflTered s signal defoat. tho coast of Africa, called the Si/riis Major.
102. Proceiia: properiy, a storm at sea. and tho Syrtis Minor: thc forineriuy to thp
flljlCHM, a cold storm m the wintcr. J^im' east of Curtiiagc, ut aronsiderattln diistance;
' a storm of rain witli biuck angry clouds thc latter nearly opposite. Urget : in the
wind; asquall. /ifi^/rr, a gontlc show- sense of impeiiit. Miserubiie: nliocking— -
''imia. Thev are. however, not alwavs distressing. f^uu, is cithcr thc supine in 11«
I7D P. VIRGILII MARONIS
llliditqiie vadis^ atque aggere cingit
114. Ingons pontuii« Unaiii, que Lycios fidumque vehebat Orontt
aB^n oculofl JEtiea ip- Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus
Hua, ferit & Tostice un&m In puppim ferit : excutitur pronusque magin
ii«o«^ m puppim, quB Volvitur in caput : ast illam ter fluctus ibidei
lieT Art circumageni Torquet agens circuin, et rapidus vorat leqiic
fluctus torquot illam no- Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto :
Mi ter ibidom Arma virdm, tabulieque et TroTa gaza per in
118. Homines appa- Jam validam Ilionei navem, jam fortis Acbati
«^jT "^i"^*"' '"7*"^** Et qua vectus Abas, et qu& grandevu» Aletfa
furgite. jipparent quO' ^r- -^ i. i • i . ^ ^ •»
f ue arma \mi hyems : laxis laterum compagibus onin
120. Hyemfl vicit jam Accipiunt inimicum imbrem, rimisque fiitiacn
validam navem Ilionei ; Interea magno misceri murmure pontum,
|am navem forUs Acha- Emlssamque hyemem sensit Neptuiius, et ud
Ahl/lJn.??:. *•. 11 Stagna refusa vadis : graviter commotus, et i
ADaa vectuB m/, et na- •* ° . . * r • « \-
^gfn^ ^n qnl^ Prospiciens, summa placidum caput eztulit n
125. Neptunus senait Disjectam ^nese toto videt lequore classem,
pontum Fluctibus oppressos Troas, coelique ruini.
126. Stagna refuea Nec latuere doli fratrem Junonis, et irae.
***fio* pt T««— «««— _ Eurum ad se Zephyrumque vocat : dehinc li
129. JLt Iroaeoppree- «, . • ^ «a isj • * • •
I esse fluctibus Tantane vos genens tenuit fiducia vestn ?
133. Jam audetia, O Jam ccelum terramque, meo sine numinef fi
NOTES.
to l>e ioen; or, for vuut, the dat of vitut^ FaiueuiU rimii: gape open
lo the sight. See Ecl. 5. 29. leaka.
112. /'(ufM : against the bottom. Vadum 12S. Siagna: p\n,ot»iagm
b properly a shaTlow part of the sea; or a or deep part of the sea. ^i
part of a river that may be forded. Aggere: decp, or open sear— out of ai
a baiik of sand. Freium^ a strait, or narrow
113. LycioM, The Lycians were a people the sea near the land. Bu
of Asia Minor, who came to assist Priam. always used with this discrii
After the death of Sarpedon their king,they 127. Plaeidum, This mut
chose to accompany iEneas. Oroniet took Neptune^s natural charactei
the command of them. ness in regard to the Trojan
114. Ponttu: here put for a wave of the foct, which his countenance
lea, by «ynec. It was so great that it seem- raging sea. For he was |
ed as if tho whole ocean was breaking upon graviier eommotut^ at the win
the ship. A vertice. Some understand by his realms without his perm
this, the head or prow of the ship. The 129. /2utfui rop/t : with the
eommon acceptation of the word is the These words strongly deno
best : /rom above, It was so high that It ofthetempest — thefloodsof
appeared to foll down upon the ship. derings and lightnings: all i
115. Pronus. I take this to denote the threaten the destruction of 1
posture of the helmsman, bending or stoop" 130. DoliJunonis: the wi
ing forward, in order to stand more firmfy. her anger, did not lie conc
The helmsman {magister) is thrown from brother — had not escaped t]
hia feet, and tumbled headlong into the sea. her brotlier. Neptune and
117. Circumagens Jlueius: the whirling dren of Satum and Ops.
water. 132. Tanta-nefiiucia: hi
118. Rari: scattered here and there. — fideiice of your race possei
Ourgite : in the sense of mari. winds werc the ofispring
119. Oasa : this word, signifies all kinds Astneus, one of the Titana
of valuable fumiture, as well as treasures intimates, that if they imita
of gold and silver. of the Giants, their ancei
122. Compagiifus: the seams or streaks ezpect to share in their pui
of the Bides being loosened, they all let in least, they could not expoc
the hostile water. lml>er^ though properly impunity.
a ehower.of rain, is here used for water in 133. JWijiitn^.* in the Mn
general. Hyems^ in the eense ol iempesias, vel voiuniaie. MoU» * hi tln
iENElS. LIB. I.
ITl
i^ et tantaB audctis tollere moles ?
Quos ego— Sed motos prwdtat coinponere fluctus.
Pdat nuLi non siniili pccna commissa luctis.
llatiirate fugam, regiquc liiec dicite vestro :
NoD illi iiAperium pelagi, ssvumque tridentem,
Sod nuhi sorte datum : tenet iile inimania saxa,
VMiras, Eurc, domos : illi se jactet in aula
JEoIus, et clauso ventorum carcere regnet.
Sic ait : et dicto citius tumida sequora placat,
Collectasque fugat nubes, Solemque reducit.
C^ nothoe siraul, et Triton adnixus, acuto
DMrudunt naves scopulo : levat ipse tridenti,
Et vastas aperit syrtea, et temperat equor ;
Atque rotis summas levibus perlabitur undas.
Ae, veluti magno in populo cum 8a;pe coorta est
Beditio, sevitque animis ignobile vulgus ;
Jtmque faces et sajui volant ; furor anna ministrat :
TnDi, pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quem
Conspezere, silent, arrectisque auribus adstant.
Dc regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet.
Br cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor ; squora postc|uam
Fros{iiciens genitor, cosloque invectus aperto,
Fkctit e<|uo8, cumique volans dat lora secundo.
Defeisi JEneade, que prozima litora cursu
^«ntendunt petere, et Libye vertuntur ad oras.
NOTES.
Veiiti« misoere
136 t«"wii^»>«
OGBlaiB
138. Imperiam pa»asi«
fwiiaique triaentMi
I^Q Doii datum este illi, sed
146
160
166
151. Timi, fi fort^ c«mi«
spezere quem virum gra-
vem pietate et mentie,
■ileDt
153. Ille ffir regit ani*
158. Contendont
tere litora, qu0
prozima tn cunu
05. Qttot ego. Here puniamn or some
tvd ef the iike import, b underBtood:
thom I vill punish, or chattiae. But it is
kllcr to still the raging wavet, before 1
196. P^ nen lueiu mihi: hereaf\er ye
Adl not atone to me for your offences
Vilh a like puniahment. Neptune here in-
faMc» it to be a matter of demency in him
hpemiitting them to eecapo; but they must
Mrare ; the next time they thus presume,
b ■hall chattiae them in an ezeroplary
138. tmperiumpelagi, In the divijiion of
ii world between the eona of Satum, the
■i fell to Neptune, the heavoni and tiie
■itk to Jupitcr, and the regrions below to
Ihlai. S^cum : in the sense of poteniem,
UB. Tenei immttnia: let him posseM
vild and uncultivatcd rocks, thy ha-
MM, O eaat wind. Immania saxa are
fti fMUms of iEolos, montioned verse 52,
UG. Jactei je: boaet, or glory. ^^ula:
kth» leiiee of regia»
ML Ciiiut diei9: loonerthan said. The
■|L eHiuM guvems dieio^ in the abl. P/o-
tf; calms.
144. Cpmoihai: a njmph of the eea^ the
Aifliler of NerBui and Dorie. Triton:
Aisos of Amphitrite. Hls upper part wae
Ib a ■UB, aiiid hie lower pail like a fish.
fe vaa v«i7 foniibl amonf the sea-foda.
and could calm and embroil the eea at hie
pleaiiure. Many of the marine gods wera
calicd Tritons, but the name is properly ap-
plicable to those only that were half man
aiid half fish. Levai : assists — lightens.
148. AeveluHeikm: as when in a ffjtaX
crowd, a tumult oflen rises, and the i(|;noble
throng ragcs in their minds, &c.
This comparison is extrcmely beautiful,
as well as just. Nothing can be more pro-
per to fepresent the disorder and havoc of
a violent hurricane, than the rage and the
desolation occasloncd by an inccnscd mob.
The suddeuness, with which the noisy wavee
subsido, and sink into a calm, as soon ae
Ncptune surveys them, is fincly marked by
the awe and silcnce, with which the sedi-
tious multitude is imniediatcly struck, at
Uie sight of a man of superior mcrit and
authority.
150. Arma: in the sense of teta. GrO'
vem : in the sense of insignem, ArreeHi :
with listening, or attentive ears.
155. Cob/o. Coelum horo means simplT«
tho air. He was wafled in the opea air*
Just abovo the surface of tlie ocean. /Vo*
gor : the raging, or tumult
156. Curru: the dat. for eurrui. Sea
EcL V. 29. Seeundo : iight — casy-movinr •
157. JEneada: tJie Trojans; so called
from ^neas, their leader. Coniendunt:
they strive to reach, or get to thia MtanA
ihore. •
na P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Est in sccespu longo locus : insula portimi
160. Qaibai Uueribiu Efiicit objectu lalerum : quibus omnis ab alti
omnM unda veniena ab Frangitur, inque sirius scindit sese unda redw
uto rranintur* Bcmdit tt- ^ i.*
oiie aese "'"^ atque hinc vastae rupes, gemimque mui
In c(rhim scopuh : quorum sub vertice lat^
^'Equora tuta silent : tum sylvis scena coruao
Desuper, horrentique atrum nemus imminet
166. Eit antrum in Fronte sub adversa scopulis pcndentibus antl
pendeatibug scopulis ^^^^^ ^ 6\x\ces, vivoque sedilia saxo ;
167. Intus n<n/ dulces XT l j u- r • t
aque, ■edUiaque i vivo Nymphanim domus : hic fessas non vmcula i
■azo: videtur domua Ulla tenent; unco non alHgat anchora morsi
Huc septem iEneas collectis navibus omni
£x numero subit : ac magno telluris amore
Egressi, optat^ potiuntur Troes arenft,
£t sale tabentes artus in litore ponunt.
Ac primQm silici scintillam excudit Achatea
176. Circumdedit ari- Suscepitque ignem foliis, atque arida circuin
** Nutrimenta dedit, rapuitque in fomite flamm
177. Tum fesii renim Tum Cererem corruptam undis, Cerealiaqu
•xpediun Cererem Expediunt fessi rerum : frugesque receptas
£t torrere parant flammis, et frangere saxo.
iEneas scopulum interea conscendit, et 01
Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea si qui
Jactatum vento videat, Phrygiasque biremei
Aut Capyn, aut celsis in puppibus arma Ca
NOTES.
159. Longo teeenu : in a long or dark re- dronched with ealt water-
MM. This description of the port and salt water.
harbor 18 beantiful in itself, and seasonably 176. Arida nutrimenta : d:
introduced to reliovo tho rcader, and coin- the spark struck from the
poee his mind, aHcr having dwelt upon the hc quickly kindled a flanic a
(brmer iinagcs of horror and distrcss. • 177. Cerfrt^m rurn/plam :
160. Objeclu: in the sensc of oppositu, maered by the water— wcl.
^oa d' 1 Kcl. v. 79. Jlrma: prope:
162. Rupes : properly, a precipice, or , ♦ i r ^ J » -
. . ^ - r c j V- u 1 1 mcntB or tools of an y art or
brokcn rock. ocom//ia, a hi^h, sharp rock. , .• r . .. :ii uJ
o I * »# , retf/ta arma, thcreforc,wul be
aorum, any rock, or stoue. Minantur: ., , ., . :^ uJL-t.:-.-
u 4 j 4 u or utensils used m oreaKmff
reach. or extcnd to heaven. • •< r .• ^
^^^ parmg it for eatmg.
164. Scena tylvis : an arbor formed of 173^ Fesii rerum: wcary
wavingtree8,andagrovedarkwithit8awful tuncs-^their toils—^their dt
ihade, hangs over it from above. Ruseus rerqltas : the grain saved.
interprets scena by umbraculum. Cererem, just mentioned.
166. Sub adversa fronte, This cave was 1 79. Parant torrere. Rui
"ight in firont, or opposile to them, as they in the sense of coqvere ; an
entered the harbor, and approached the foilows /ranjr^re, which mui
ihore. Pendentibus : its roof was archcd with fru^es receptas : thcy |
with rocks. Rusus atiy 9 suspensis^ for peri- thc corn, and to bake it ii
dentibus. torrere inay bc taken for tl;
]Q9. /^nntiHavincula tenent, The mcan- Ihe corn that had been w<
ing is : tho harbor was so safe and securc, dama|rcd by tho water ; ik
thatshipsneeded neithercables noranchors. code its hcing hroken, or pi
Morsu: thc ilukc. king brcad. Exjtediunt: '
170. Huc .^neas : here ^neas entered fctch il oiit of their ships.
with seven ships, collected, &c. Ho Icft IJil. .-Inthta: a Greek ac
Troas with twcnty ships. One he had just lfl'2. Rirnnes: biromis is
lost, and tho rest were scatterod in the loy of two banks of oars.
■torm, but wcre not lost. 1K3. .-■^rmrt Calci: the a
178. Artu» tabentea saU : their limbs that is, Caicus himself.
JENEIS. LIB. I \rt
ectu nullam ; tres litore ccrvos
es : hos tota armenta sequuhtur 106 185. BoBtres dudort
\\xm per valles pascilur agmen. ■ ^''*^
cuinque manu celeres({ue sagittas
(jua; tela gercbat Acliutcs.
os primuni, capita alta ferentes
;i3, sternit : tum vu1l'us, ct omncm 190
lis nemora inter frondea turbam.
it, (luum septcm iugcntia victor
humi, et numennn cum navibus asquet.
tit, et socios partitur in omnes.
3 deinde cadis oncrarat Acestes 196 . ^^5. Deinde diTidtt
) dtideratnuG abeuntihiiB heroa vina, qu» bonui Acaetef
), acaeraique aDCuniiDus neros, oncrArat in c«db Trina-
moerenUa pectora mulcet : crio liiore, herowioe d«.
enim ignari sumus anti^ malorum) der&t UIim aboiuitabue
L : dabit Deus his quoque finem. Idd. O %m pAoa i^
1 rabiem, penitusque sonantes 200 ^****^
>s ; vos et Cyclopea saxa
ite animos, mccstumque timorem 202. Voe ezperl mtU
et hsec olim meminisse juvabit.
), per tot discrimina rerum,
tium ; sedes ubi fata quietas 206
\ fas regna resurgere TrojsB.
et rcbus servate secundis.
fert : curisque ingentibus ffiger,
ilat, premit altum corde dolorem.
cingunt dapibusque futuris. 210
NOTES.
Thifl might seem mere 198. Antlmaloruin: of pwt eyilfl, w d»-
is consistcnt with the tresses. Ru0ue takes an/^ here in tWe ■enee
!ro says : Adoltscem cursu of prateriiorum, Or perhaps, maiorwm 911«
Longum agnun : tho /uerunt anU.
hcrd. 200. Vot aeehtia: ye have approached
\Ua : bearin^ thcir lofly both ihe rage of ScylliL, and tho rooke roar-
ing homs. The poet fine- ing within. See £cl. vi. 74, and JEn, iiL
adcrs. They movo with 420. Opposite the rock of Scylla ie Cha-
2sty, having their heads rybdis, a dangeroue whirlpool ; which, taken
loms branching out like together, rcnder the paeeage of the atraiti
n the sense oC ferebat. bctween Sicily and Italy very hazardous.
t vulgut: pursuing with Hcnce arose the proverb : /nridi/ tn iS^j^^^am,
hcrd and the rcst of the qui vult viiare Chary/Hlem. This Charybdin,
ileafy grovetffhedispcrses as fable says, was a voracious old woman,
them into confusion hy who stoie tlie oxen of Hercules. For which,
ks. The word miteeo^ as bcing struck by the thunder of Jove, she wm
iful and expressive. Om- turne*! into this whirlpool. Aecitti» : by
tie sense of rtliquam mul- syn. for accettittia.
203. Olim: hereailer. Diterimina: ic
he divides them among the sense of pericula.
is. He had killed soven 207. Seeundit rebut : preserve yourselv«i
tt there was one for the for prospority. Durale: porsevere.
208. ^ger ingeniibtu: oppr6ssed with
iee /Bn. v. 35. Onerarat : heavy cares, (AiU of anxious solicitude for
uid given them. his friends,) he dissembles hope on his coim>
an adj. from Trinaeria, tenance, but represses, &c. Refert : in tb*
lerived nx>m its triangular sense of ditit.
>romontories are : Pachy' 210. Aeeinguni n: they prepare tlMm-
; Liljfbmu^on the west; solves for. Tergmai tbtt Bkn» 01 >Dk>AiM«\
te north. the slain der- ,
1T4 P. VIRGIL11 MARONIS
Tergora diripiunt costis, et viscen nudant :
Pars in fhista sccant, verubusque trementia Qj
Litore ahena locant alii, flammasque miniatni
Tum victu revocant vires : fusique per herlMUi
tl2. Figiint Jrdna Implentur veteris Bacchi, pinguisque feriniB.
*^iS*"]e"*"^^^**"* Postquam ezempta fames epulis^ mensaequc
• xemp Amissos longo socios sermone requirunti
218. Seu credant eot Spemque metumque inter dubii : seu vivere c
Sive extrema pati, nec jam ezaudire vocatos
t20. £nea8 {remit ■•• Pnecipu^ pius iEneas, nunc acris Orontei,
•om nuno cMuin acris Nunc Amyci casum gemit^ et crud^lia secum
Oronui; nuno «»««• Pata Lyci, fortemque Gyan, fortcmque Cloai
£t jam finis erat : cum Jupiter aethere sum
Despiciens mare velivolum, terrasque jacente
tt7. Atque Venui Litoraque, et latos populos ; sic vertice cobU
Imtior, et ■uffuM mioorf Constitit, et Libyae defixit lumina regnis.
Mtentee oculoe alloaui a ^ '11 >i 1 • . . ^
tor Ulum jactantem ^^"® »^**^ ^^^ jactantem pectore curas,
tt9. O (u, qui legis Trisdor, et laclirymis oculos sufiusa nitentes,
M hominumque Alloquitur Venus : O, qui res hominumque 1
NOTES.
tll. Fiteera : neu. plu. of viseus^ or vtt- panione an ezample of magni
cum, It properly ligniiies all the parts of tude onlv« which riep^ euperi
the animal within the skin. Here it meani and miBfortunei.
HuJUsh, 934, Velivolwn: navigablA
tlt. Par» teeani : a part cut into pieces. ras : the earth may be said U
Kouni of multitude may have verbi in the eens) itill, dead and at reit^ii
■ingular or plural. the lea, which if alwayi In
tl3. Ahena : neu. plu. brazen dishes or poet considers here the sails <
vessels. An adj. talien as a substantivo. — tlie notion of wings, by whi
MisUstrantJlammas : tend the fires. the sea, as a bird moves thro
tl5. Implenlur, Tliis is in imitation of Rueus takes jaeentes in the
the-Greeks, with whom verbs of JSI/ing go- les: \ow — lying low. Populi
▼em the genitive. Bacchi: in the sense of of gentts.
vmt. 225. Vertiee: the pinnsc
tl7. Requirunt: they inquire afler their the zcnith, or point over our
lost companions — converse about them. 226. Dtjixil oculos, Dr. 1
tl9. Pati extrema : to suffer death — that nothing to him breathei
death being tho last of all earthly things. — etry, particuiarly Virgiiy i
Paii : the present in the sense of the perf. delightful passage, in which
Voeaios necjam : being invoked, should not Jupiter, and the boautiful gri
Aow hear. This alludes to a custom among so finely contrasted. She s
Ihe Romans, of calling the dead three timos in all the abruptness of e:
by name : which was the last ceremony in that she is addressing the 1
ibneral obsequies. Afler which, the friends derer, and yet maintains all
pnmounced the word f^o/e, three times, as of female complaint, an<t te:
they departed from the tomb. The saroe tion. Jaetaniem: in the e
wme observed of those, who perished by tem.
■hipwreck, or othen»'ise, when their bodies 228. Si^ffusa oeiUos : wet
e«ald not bo found. ning eyes, with tears. See
ttO. JEnecu gemit * JEneas laments now male beauty never appears i
IIm &te of brave Orontes, now, &c. The makvM so deep an impressio
most ezaltcd and heroic minds are the most holder, as when svjjused *
•usoeptible of humanity and compassion. — manifcsting a degree of ani
Virgil therefore says : Pracipui pius ^neas The poet therefore introduci
gemii. But at tlie same time, ne conducts situation, making suit to h
hisgrief wifuprudence,andcarefully avoids speech is of the chastest k
whatever would tend to discourage the rest; fail to charm the reader.
aad therefore it is said, that he grieves pri- 229. yenus. The goddosi
▼alely, seeum<t keeping his sorrow and grief lovo, She is said to have >
ji hif own bosom ; and sho nng to his com- foam of the sea, near the is
.\
iENEIS. LIB. L 171
sgii ioiperiis, et fulmine terres, SSO S30. TerrM
I iEnefts in te committere tantum, ^iSJ^XeM^SSS
ia potoere ? quibus tot funera passis, ^mmWe l^ui
b Italiam terrarum clauditur orbis ? ^34^ Certi poUidtiia
: Romanoa olim, Tolventibus annis, e« Romanoi oriturot $sm
ductorea, revocato a sanguine Teucri, 235 hinc olim, annii volveiH
, qui terraa omni ditione tenerent, ^^"^*^ ^«'e ducioree hiiM
q«« te, genitor, aententia vertit t 'r.u^^il^^^^enTr^r^
lem occatum Troje tnstesque ruuiaa 238. Equidom hoe
itis ccMitraria &ta rependens. promiuo lolabar oeca-
NOTES.
\g lo Heriod, neer tbe ialand of t35. Revoeaio^ Slc Conimentatora %tm
Bhe was taken op to Heaven, divided in opinion, on thcM wordi. Corm-
be Gode were itnick with her dui takee Mii^tn« TVtim, for the TrojaiMt
1 became jealoui of her raperior the ofiipring of Tetuer ; and recocaio^ in th#
Jupiler attempted, in vain, to eenM of reMtituio, Rueu» rejects thia ia
ection; and as a puniihment to parU By Mn^tiu Teueri^ he undentanda
I refnsal, beetoweid her upon his the Trojans ; and bv reroeato^ their retum
on Vulcan. She, however, had into Italjr, whence Dardanus, the founder
ruM with Mara, Mercury, and of theirrace, originated. The blood of Teo*
Her partiality for Adonis, indu- cer, and that of Dardanus, were united ia
leave Olynipus. 8he also had the Troiani, their descendants. Revoeoio:
L, it is said, for Anchises, and for recalled-— called back to take possessioii ol
ten visited the GrovM of Mount the land of their ancestor.
im she had ^neas. 236. Diiione : swaj — authority. TViie-
oisessed a mysterious girdle or reni: in the MnM of regereni, Senieniiu:
h gave to any, however ugly and in the mum of eonnittm.
leauty , elegance, and grace. Her 238. Hoe quidem: with this promiM, I
m universaliy Mtablished. The was mitigating the fall, and mcI catastro-
yrtle, and the apple, were sacred phe of Troy : — I was consoling myMlf, at.
le doYo, the swan, and the spar- frc
iior favorite birds. 239. FaOe rependent eontraria : to thoM
various names, derived chiefly fatM balancing, (or placing) fates contrary,
acM where she was worahipped ; or of an opposite nature. Fatum^ as here
tne property or quality she was nsed, may mean, either the purpoMS of the
poaseas. Some of which, are the rods conceming the Troians, or simply , their
Cppriot from the island Cyprus : fortune or dMtiny. Their city had been
om Paphos: Cyikerea^ from the raMd, and a numerous train of illH liad be-
hera ; in each of which placM fallen them. ThoM, we are to underatand
ilendid temples. 8he was alM by /aiiM. By faia eontraria^ it is plain, we
»maia,becauM she prMided over are to onderstand prosperiU, or a state of
KtrtieordiOt becauM she tumed thinga different ftom their former one. Or«
of women to chastity : Eiaira^ if fata be taken for the purposM of tbe
I wasthepatmneMofcourtezans: gods toward them, the interpretatioo wiU
rom Acidalus, a foontain in Beo- be the same.
sa, becaoM she was the queen of The downfall of Troy was a very afflict-
fM, beeauM the myrtle was m- ing circumstance to Venos. 6he stmve
r : Libertinot on aocount of her hud to prevvnt it. And afler the event, ahe
s io lioentious amoura: Pontea^ consoledherMlfwith the coimideimtiou, that
eamefia, and Pelagea, becauM she Troy was dMtined to Hm again — that their
m the sea. The word Venut is mce wu to be rMtored to tlie land of Dar^
n for beaoty and love ; also for danus, and there become the rulera of the
of love— the person loved. It is world. This lightened her sorrow, and aa-
timM for any Mnraal pasiiion, or raaged her grief. Here, perhapa, it may be
QterooorM of the sezes. Imperiit: Mked, if she knew that the future glory of
• of poteniia. the Trojan race had been docreed and Biod
ibus pateie : against whom, suf- by fate; why does she appear to ezprehs *o
many deatha, the whole world, much anxiety and Mlicitude upon tliat sub-
ject? It may be Mid, that the oppoHitioii
me: henco— from the Trojans. which Juno made to it, might niake her
probably, as Heyne obMrven, we doubt, and her mind waver. For. Jupiter
retand JuliusCBsar, and Octavina. alnnft had a perfoct inAf^Kl uvVo CxiX\k\vVl %%iA
176 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
ranj, tristeoqiie ruinas Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus mcttm
"^j^ Inscquitur : quein das finem, rex magm, M
«42. Antenor elapsofl Antenor potuit, mediis elapsus Achivis,
SuI^^peMuire ^*" •"*' Illyricos penetrare sinus, atque intima ttitus
^ Regna Libumorum et fontem superare Tioia
Unde per ora novem vasto cimi murmure mc
It mare proruptum, et pelago premit arva m
Hic tamen ille urbem Patavt sedesque locairi
Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit, armaque i
Troia : nunc placidl comp6stus pace quiesd
S50. No8, quibui tu ^^^ ^"^ progenies, ca^li quibus annuis arrei
anBuis arceni cceli, na- Navibus, infanduml amissis, uniua ob iram
▼ibas, O infandum ! Prodimur, atque Italis longe disjungimur 01«
•^ssas prodimy pm- Hic pietatis honos ? Sic nos in sceptra repMl
«ito^ o iram unonis q^ subridens hominum salor atque Deoni
is^ Est-ne hio honos ^ultu, quo coelum tempestatesque serenat,
mmirm pietatis f sic Oscula Ubavit natae : deiiinc talm fiitur :
NOTES.
the rest of the g^ods, knew no more than he neighboring people gtive to it
was pleased to reveal to them. 8ee JEn. sea. It was forraed, sajs hei
liL 251. ence of nine streams, issuiiig
It is said, by some, that Virgil makes even tain. It is, however, at the p
Jupiter subject to fate or destiny. But fi-om and inconsiderable stream, u
•everal passages, it will appear, that his Adriatic, noar Ittria,
notion of fate was truly philosophical. He 245. IJnde : whenc»— froa
makes fate to be nothing moire than the de- The novem ora^ 1 take to i
crees, purposes, or counsels of Heaven, pro- streams which formed the n%
nounced by the mouth of Jove ; as the ety- many channels,through whiol
mology of the word implies. He oflen calls sea. Ot signifies tho fountai
destiny Fata deorum^ which con mean no- river, as well as its mouth.
thing clse than the Divino decrees, or coun- 246. // .* it pours along.
sels. And, if he givo to fate the epithcts, rough — swollen. Premit * •
inexpngnabiletLndiriexorabiU^he muBimefin luges. Thompson has finel
that the laws and ordcr of nature are fixed his ^ Winter,*' this doscripti
and unchangeable, as being the rcsult of mavus.
Infinite wisdom and foresight, and having 249. Compdttiu : by syn. i
their foundation in the Divine mind^ which settled. Fixit: in the sen»
ia subject to none of those changes tliat af- JVo«. Hore Venus spcaks in
fect feeblo and orring mortals. iEneas to show how nearly (
242. Antenor, He was a noble Trojan. terest at heart. Annuit : i
After the sack of Troy, he led a colony of promittit, Thou hast prom
Trojans, and Henetet^ a people who came deatli he should be receiv
to asKist Priam, and lost their king, in quest gods — should be deified. A
of a settlemcnt. Af\er various toilsand dis- court or palace of hcaven.
asters, ho arrivcd at the headof the Adriatic, 251. Infandum. This wo
and having expclled the Euganes^ a pcople like an interposing sigh, whc
inliabiting between the Alps and the sea, he the most moving part of ]
took poKHcssion of their country. He built and the artful pauses in thi
a city called .4n/enor^/i, af\er his own name. following lines, together w
Some say hc built Patavium^ now Padua. manner in which the speech \
The whole natiun was called Veneti. herquiteoverpoweredby thei
243. Illiiricoa: an adj. from IUyricum, an Unius: of one, to wit, Jun
extensive country on the borders of the we are given up to destm
Adriatic, ovcr against Italy, including tlie doomed to toils, misfortunei
ancientLt^ummandDa/ma/ia. Penetrare: through the resentment ant
in the sense of intrare, Juno.
S44. Superare /ontem T\mavi: to pass be- 253. Honoa: reward — ^reo
Tond thefountainof Timavus. Wearetold 254. OUi: for i//t, by ant
bv Servius, on the authority of Varro, that in the sense of pater.
toe Timavus was a large river, and the 256. Libavit: he kissed
.iiNElS. LIB. 1. m
uctii^ C}therea: nianeiit iinmota tuoniin
*i i ccriic^ urbeiu el proniiMsa Laviiii
, siibliinemque feres ad sidera cceU
mnium .€liieam , neque me sententia vertit. 260
\n n-ibor enim, quando ho^ te cura remordet ; 261. Hio gwni tanMm
:s et volvens fatoruin arcana movcbo) beUam tfi Jtaii*
ingens geret Italii, populosque feroces
idet^ moresque viris et mcenia ponet :
dum Latio rcgnantcm viderit sestas, 266
fue transterint Rutulis hyberna subactis.
r Ascanius, cui nunc cognomcn liilo 267. At puer Afca-
r (llu» crat, dum res stetit Ilia regno) ' "'"••,.?"' ^IJP^ *^«"°-
^ 1 r 'u 1. men liilo additur, eiple-
a magnos, vol veiidis mensibus, orbes bit imperio tri ginta JL.
0 explebit, regnimique ab sede Lavini 270 nos orbes, menBibuc
eret, et longani mult^ vi muniet Albam.
n tercentum totos recnabitur annos ^^ «^ n- _^
, ,w , . j => . , 273. Donec llia, re-
Bub Hectorei ; donec regina sacerdos ^ina sacerdoa, grayi»
gravis, geminam partu da))it Ilia prolem. Marte dabit
NOTES.
ir. The naiiM Kema waagivento 268./iiarN; theTrojanfitato. f/ui;anadj
Theooe here meant, ia the daugh- from Ilium^ a name ofTroy. See 1. lupra.
upiter and Dione, but ia oden con- 269. Orbes: in tlie seniie of annos,
1 with her, who aprung fxom the 270. Imperio: governineni — reign. La
'theeea. 8oe 229. aupra. vini: bjr apocope for Lavinii. See 2. fu-
Meiu: for wuiuL See £cL ▼. 29. pra. Vi: labor — ■trength.
■ : Venus. 273. Htclorea gente : under a Trojan line.
Fatar: in the aenBe of dieam. Af\er the building of Rome, Alba cuntinued
Mocebo areana : I will unfold the ae- for a considcrabie time an iiidependent gO"
the fates, tracing (wUvens) them vernment, and was a rival of the new city.
» a great distance of time. Remor^ It was finally destroyed by the Romant, aud
nblea you. ita inhabitants transforred to Roiiie.
Contundel: m the senae of domabit. 274. Ilta: a daughter of Numitor, king
in the aenae of Uga, of Alba Longa. She is called reginoy on
Dum teriia aia»: until the third year account of her royal dcscent. She was oue
e hiiii, &c. The meaning is, that of tlie vestol virgius, and for that roason
sars were to be spent in the wars called sacerdos, or pricstess. Bcing prcg-
imus aiid the Rutuli; atthoexpira- nant {gravis) by Mars, as it is said, sJie
which, havin» subdued his enemies, brought forth twins, Romulus and Rcnius.
should commence his govemmcut Aniulius, having expellod his brother Nu
im. Dnm : in Uie sense of donee, mitor, commaiidod one Faustus, a shephcrd,
Tema hjfberruL : three winters shall to expose the childrcn to wild bcasts, that
■sed, the Ruiuli being conquered. they inight perish. Insicad of which, he
Cut nutu cognotuen: to whom now took them home, where they worc nourislud
naxne of lijlus is added. This cir- by Iiis wife, whose name was Lupa. Thia
ice is thrown in to show the origin gave rise to the story of their being brouffht
lulian family, and tlie occasion of up by a wolf, lupa being tlie naiiio of that
g the naroe uf Ilus^ to liUus or Julius. animal.
(t designs this as a coinplimont to Tho children grew up, and whcn «^
«rs. liilussuccaeded his fatlier in becaiueacquaintcd with the conductof theif
^mment, and reigned thirty years at uncle, they collcctod a band uf men, ailack-
jR. He built jilba Longa^ and made ed him in his palace, slew hini, and restorod
at of his goremment. The throne Numitor to the throne. Aflorwards, it is
id fbr three hundred years by a suc- said, each of the brothers began to build a
of Trojan princes, down to the tiuie city. Remus leaped ovor the walls of the
iloa. Hefounded Rome, and chang- cily founded by Romulus; whereupon, be-
Mt of government from ^lba Longa ing angry, he slew him. He called the city
BW citj. At his death, the line of Rome^ af\er nis own name. Romuius waa
m was changed, aad Atima Pompi' sofnetimee called Qutnnta, from QMwi, t
iM and virtnouB prince of the Sa- Sabine word, which signifies a «pear. G§»
iad the tiurooe. minamproiem: aimply, twina.
23
178 P. VIHGILII MARONIS
176. Inde Romulai Inde Inp© fiiWo nutricis tegmine Intut '
l»tai flilYo tepmne nu- Romulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia coi4
^^ei» ap« excipie gen- jyjjjjjjjjj^^ Romanosque suo de nomine diceL
ftn Dioei ineoku Ro- ^^ ^S^ ^^ metas rerum, nec tempora poiM
miBor Imperium sine iine dedi. Qoin aspera Junc
Quae mare nunc terrasque metu cceluroque i
Consilia in melius referet, mecumque Ibvebil
Romanos rerum dominos, gentemque togati
Sic placitum. Veniet, lustris labentibus, ael
Cum domus Assaraci Phthiam clarasque Mj
Servitio premet, ac victis dominabitur Argis
Nascetur pulchri Trojanus oiigine Ciesar,
Imperium Oceano^ famam qui terminet aatrj
188. lUe erii Jalios, Julius, a magno demissum nomen liilo.
*•■*•* Hunc tu olim coelo, spoliis Orientis onustuo
Accipies secura : vocabitur hic quoque votv
Aspera tum positis mitescent aaecula bellis.
Cana Fides, et Vesta, Remo cum fratre Qu
NOTES.
S76. Mavorha: an adj. from Mavort^ a who conquered Aehaia; an
Bame of Man : warlike — ^martial. Mcaiia : lius, who subdaed Macedoni
in the senBe of urbenu *^rgit : in the sing. Argot^ ni
278. JVVc 0ono mttat: I place (preBcribe) Argiy mas. It waflaitaated
to them neither boundi nor duration of do- from the aea, on the Sinxu
niinion. The Romane had a belief that was founded by Inachua, 18
their empire would always contifTue, whiie Christ. Vxi inhabitants we
other govemmente wouJd be unst&ble and lici and Argivi : by synec. pa
fluctuating. in general. Premei: shall i
280. Mdu : through fear that the Trojans tude — shall subdue.
would nse to powor, and become dangerous 286. Pukhra : in the sec
to her dcar Carthage and Argos. Fatigat : Ces&r, a Trojan of illustnoi
tn the scnso of commovet. 2}t8. J^omen demittum : i
281. In meliut. This is taken adverbial- from, Sic.
ly: for the better. Referret: shall change. 289. 7\tteeura: you, sui
282. Gtntem togatam : the nation of the him heroafler. Cesar wai
g^own. The toga^ or gown, was the distin- four triumphs on four succe
guishing badgre of the Romans, as the pal- this, refcr tho words : Onv
/tum was that of tho Grecks. Rentm. Ret entit. Cssar recoived divi
signifies powcr — rule — dominion. In the dccree of the scnatc.
present case it signifies, tho world. 291. Atnera taeula. He:
2>>3. Sic placitum : thus it plcases me — to the golden a?o ; or, at le:
this is my pleasure — it is my decrce. The vcrsal peace which took p!
verb at i» to be supplied. ^tat venit : the of Augustus, whon the tcmj
time shall come, ycars having passcd away, shut. Mitetcent : shall gro
when, Slc. Luttrum: properly the pcriod Atpera: in the sense ofdm
of four years. It is often put for time in 292. Cami Jidct. The n
preneral. ^Sltat : in the senso of 4empiu, the fidolity of former times
•kiia tuttrit : for annit. that men should devote nio
284. Domut Attaraei. By this we are to to the servico of the gods—l
anderstand the Romons. Assaracus wos be no more civil wars, id
tlie son of Tros, ond brother of Ilus. He should bo armed against bn
was the fatlier of Capys, and Capys the thet eana alludes to the
father of Anchises, the father of J^neas, which was represonted witJ
from whom the Romans dcscended. Phthi- denote that it was the pe
am. This was a city of Thossaly, the royal former times — the golden a(
«eat of Achillcs. Myeenat — Argit. Thcse Vetta^ Scrvius says, we ar
wore cities of tho Peloponnesus, ovcr which rclipon. Vcsta was the dai
Agamemnon rcigned, put, by syncc. for and Ops. the goddess of fir
C^reece in gcneral. This prophecy was ful- of the vf^tal virgins. JEji
fiUod under the Roman gonerals Mummius, who introduced her mysti
il^NElS. LIB. T.
179
dabunt * dine ferro et compagibus arctis
Ckudentur belli port» : Furor iinpius intus 294
8«vft sedens super arma, et centum vinctus ahenis
PoBt tergum nodis, fremet horridus ore cruento.
Hi.c ait : et Maii genitum demittit ab alto ;
llt terre, utque novce pateant Carth^ginis arces
Hospitio Teucris : ne fati nescia Dido
riniKN» arceret. Volat ille per aera magnum 900
Kemigio alarum, ac Libyce citus adstitit oris :
Bt jam jussa &cit : ponuntque ferocia Poeni
iCorda, volente Deo : imprimis Regina quietum
Aecipit in Teucros animum mentemque benignam.
At pius i£neas, per noctem plurima volvens, 305
Ut primrim lux alma data est,*exire, locosque
Biplorare novos ; quas vento accesserit oras,
1)111 teneant (nam inculta videt) hominesne, feraene,
Querere constituit, sociisque exacta referre.
Chisem in convexo nemorum, sub rupe cavati, 310
Arboribus clausam circum atque horrentibus umbris,
Oeculit : ipee uno graditur comitatus Achate,
Iba manu lato crispans hastilia ferro.
Ob maler media sese tulit obvia sylvl,
^Tirginia oe habitumque gerens, et virginis arma 315
%utanae : vel qualis equos Threissa fatigat
NOTES.
295. Et vinctua pott
torgum cym caainm
ahenia nodis. fVemot
905. Volvena ammo
306. ConsUtuit tiam^
explorareque novoi !•-
coi», et querere ad qaaa
oras aoeesscrit vento ;
qui teneant eat^ homi-
nes-ne, feriB-no (nam
videt loea inculta) refer-
reque oxacta fiociis. Oc-
culit classom
314. Cui mater obvia
tulit se medi& sylva,
gerens os, habitumque
316. Velerai/oitfqua-
lis Threissa
'YW PmUmdhm of Trov was supposed to be
ni hftr temple ; where a fire was
■Mtiii 11111/ kopt barning by certain virgins,
\iAm dodicatMl thenunrves to her service.
wmm another goddess of the same
Irat fenerally confounded with Ceres^
C$kdie^ TeUut, kc The word Tet/a is fre-
l^jinllj used for fire, by roeton.
naL ^retiMCimpagibut: with close joints
^""-boond iast with bars of iron.
Pmria, The gates, or doors of the
'tMpfe of Janus were open in time of war,
' sfaut in time of peace. This happoned
/ three tiroee during a period of seven
[Wadied yean, so constantly engaged were
Rooiaiie in the work of death ! Impitu
This, Tumebus thinks, al]udes
[^ Ike ima^ of warlikiS rago drawn by
, and dedieated by Augastus in tho
rtrmn. Bat Gerroanus thinks it alludcs
*% tki statue of Mars, which the Spartans
ia their city, boand in this manner, in
of brasB. JVbdu: in the sense <^
ff7. OemfiMi Maid: the son of Maia.
wae the son of Jupitor, and Maia,
daof hter of Atlas. See Geor. i. 336.
NL Ane»* This appcars to be uscd in
«nw ofufbi : that the country and city
fftw Carthagu might open in hospitality
lo Tmjine might reccive them kindly,
them with hoepitality.
by the motion of
his wings. Utent alit auatt remti, says
Rusus. The motion of his wings is beau-
tifuHy expressed ; it was liko tlie motion of
oars m propelling a boat forward.
302. P(Bni, The Carthaginians were
sometimcs called Potni^ or Pkami^ from
Phoinieia^ the country from which they
came. Corda : iu tho sense of animot.
304. Quietum animum : a friendiy mind,
and a benevolent disposition, or temper.
306. Data ett : iii the sense of orta ett.
309. Exacta: neu. plu. tlie particulars of
his discovery.
BIO. /n convexo. The place whcre £neoe
moored his fleet, lay in a circular form,
nearly surrounded by a grove. Hcre they
could be in safety,without fcar ofdiscovery.
The words eonvexut and ronrarti« arc some*
times used for each otlicr, which KHcm!) to be
the case here; the formcr propcrly Mgiiily-
ing the oxtcrior of a round Huriaoc; tlie
lattcr the intcrior. Horrentibu» : deep-
thick shades. Uno : in tlie scnso of toiom
See iEn. iv. 451.
313. Critpans : in the scnse of yuattoiu.
Lato ferro : of a broad barl), or pomt.
316. Spnrtawr. The Spartan virgins
were traincd to all kinds of nianl/ oxerci-
scs, Ruch as running, wrcstling, throwing
thc quoit and javelin, riding and huntin^
wliich is thereason that the poet attires
VenuB in their habit, or dress. Ot : in the
senso of tuUwn.
«M P. VIRGlLli MAAONIS
Harpalyce, ?olucreinque fugi pnevertitur Eur
Namque humeris de more liabilem suspendeni
Venatrix, dederatcjue comam diffundere ventii
Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta fluentes.
Ml. Ac iUa prior in- Ac prior, Ileus, inquit, juvenes, monstrate, m
quit : Heufl, juyenes, Vidistis si quam hic errantem forte sonirum,
S^STn,?!!:; «!!« JI»"!!' Succinctam pharetra et maculos» tegmine lyi
torle quam meaniin lo- . '. . i '
ronim urrantem Mc,iuc* ^"^ spuniantis apn cursum clamore premente
einctam pharetrft Sic Venus : at Veneris contra sic filius omj
Nulla tuarum audita mihi, neque visa soronin
»7. Mortalis vultus O, quam te niemorem, Virgo ? namque haud
haud et/ tibi, nec tua Mortahs, nec vox hominem sonat. O Dea C4
An Pha^bi soror, an Nym|^arum sanguinis ui
^*^ Qu©cunque et, gig feWx^ nostrumque leves quaecunque labore
' £t quo sub ca^lo tandem, quibus orbis in orii
Jactemur, doceas : ignari hominumque locor
Erramus, vento huc et vastis fluctibus acti.
Multa tibi ante aras nostri cadet hostia dextt
Tum Venus : haud equidem tali me dignoi
Virginibus Tyriis mos est gestare pharetrani«
Pur])ureoque alte suras vincire cothumo.
Punica rcgna vides, Tyrios, et Agenoris urbl
Sed fines Libyci, genus intractabile bello
NOTES.
31*7. Harpaljfce : a celebrated Amazon, sound (like) a human beini
■ald to haTe rescued her father, who had indicate you to be mortal. Hi
been taken in battle by the Gela. The ly either a man or woman — a
comparison here is simply between the habits 329. ^n soror Photbi : art 1
of Venus, and those of Harpalyce. Eurum, of Phcebus, or one of the
Many copics read Hehrum; but there ap- nymphs.^ See Ecl. iv. 10.
pears a manifest incon^ruity in it. It can to be supplied.
hardly be supposed, that the poet, describing 330. Felix: kind — propitic
the 8wif\ne8s of hcr spced, should say that the sense of regione. Orbit i
ihe could outride the course of a river, ho'w- or earth.
ever rapid it might be. In that thero could 334. Multa hostia : many t
be no difficulty. Besides, the epithet volu' fall for you before the altars.
erem^ is not very applicable to a river. 335. Haud me dignor: 1 6
Eurum is certainly the bcst reading; itis the myself worthy, frc.
language of poetry, while Hebrum is not. 338. Urbem Agenori» : Carl
Puga : in the sense of eursu, by Dido, a desccndant of Ag
320. J^uda genu^ &c. This is a Grecism : rcgna : the kingdom, or realn
naked as to her knee^ and coUected as to hcr It is distinguished from the
fiowing robe in a knoi, See Ecl. i. 55. The callcd Urbs Jigenori», Pw
meaning is, that she had her knee naked, from Pani^ or Phani,
and her fiowing robe coUected in a knot. 339. Fines Libjfci: the coi
Sinus : the folds of a garment ; also the Libyei : an adj. from Libya^
garment itself, by syncc. Ifodo : nodus is Jines, Libya was properly
Eroperly any thmg that binds or ties. — Africa bordering upon Egyf
lence, a girdle, or belt — a knot, &c. but is frcquentiy used for any
321. ^uam: in the sense of a/i^uam. or Africa in gcneral. Gent
323. Tegmine, It was a custom among a race fierce in war. The
the ancients for hunters to wear the skin of extended thcir conquests wi
•ome one of the animals, they had killed. rapidity, and wcre the only ;
Prementem : pursuing. peared to dispute the empin
3S5. Orsus : part of the verb ordior : he with the Romani . Their m
bafan. The verb est ia understood. final ruin, were owing moi
^27. Quam te memorem.^ whom fhall I party spirit and civil cabal
tallyuu? arma of the Romaiia. 8«
SA Jfet tms $onai: nor doof yoor voice Art Carthage.
iENEIS. UB. 1.
181
io Tyrii regit urbe profecta, 340
giens: longa est injuria, longse
d summa sequar fastigia rcrum.
Sichseus erat, ditissimus agri
; magno miserae dilectus amore :
ictam dederat, primisque jugarat
!d regna Tyri germanus habebat
:clere ante alios immanior omnes.
edius venit furor : ille SichKum,
ras, atque auri cax;us amore,
cautum superat, securus amorum 350
.ctumque diu celavit ; et a*gram,
simulans, van4 spe lusit amantem.
imnis inhumati venit imago
. modis attollens pallida mirb :
;, trajectaque pectora ferro 355
umque domOs scelus omne retexit.
! fugam, patri^que excedere suadet :
viae vctcres tellure recludit
;notum argenti pondus et auri.
, fugam Dido sociosque parabat. 360
^uibus aut odium crudele tyranni,
;er erat : naves, quae forte parata^,
nerantque auro : portantur avari
Dpes pelago : dux fcemina £icti.
NOTES.
344. Diieottu niagiM
3^^ amoro miMnB Didimu
346. Dederat nmi ia-
tactara
349. Ule impiufi atqua
cecus amore auri, clam
suporat Sichtpum forro
ante araa incautum
352. lUt malus sirou*
lans multa lusit egram
amantem
358. Recluditque ve-
teres thesauros, dtpontot
in tellure lanquam aux-
ilium vie, i(riiotum pon-
dus
361. Omnet conveni-
unt, quibus erat, aut
crudele
the name of a Tynon prin-
beautiful, or well-belovcd.
RegU impaium: manages
t.
u longa: the circumstances
idious. Seqitar tiimma /asti'
will nientiun only tlie cliicf
isiiicss — I will trace only the
afTair. Ruoeus takes tequar
perMlringam.
ominibus : wiih the first
alludes to a custom amonfr
conHulting the omcns in all
;oncems of life, before thcy
them, to soe if they would
il or not. Jngdrat : by myn.
Cui: to whom, to wit, Si-
am: adhue virginem^ says
jr teelere ante : groat in wick-
II others. The comp. w hcre
so of the pos.
a. He was the priest of Her-
in dignity next to royalty.
Fyj^malion came upun Si-
tediy, while ho was otficia-
r, and slew him. This cir-
itly adds to the atrocity of
•or : in the senso of odium,
itween Sicheus aiid Pyg-
. reganlless of the love of
•vl in tlie sense of interfteit.
352. ^gram amantem: tho afflicted, or
disconsolato lover. Lusit: deceived^-do-
ludcd.
353. Inhumati. Aocordinjgr to tlieir sys-
tem of religion, the shades of those, who
wcre unburied, must wander a hundred
years, before they could be at rest. Tho
circumstance of PygmaIion*s Icaving tho
hody of Sicheeus unburied, in this view,
grcatly heishtous the onormity of the crime
first committed. Imago: in the sonse of
umbra.
354. Conjugit, Conjux is either a hus-
band or a wifu ; hcre the formcr. Palltda :
pale in a wonderful manner. Ot: in the
senso of vultunu
356. J^Tudavit : laid bare the crue! altars,
at which he was slain. Rttexit : disclosed
— brought to light.
358. Recludit: shows, or opens to her,
&c. Justin tolls us that Sichieus, for fear
of the king, buried his money in the carth,
fbaring to kcep it in his house ; but no one
knew the place of its dcposit during hif
lifc.
362. Paratm. Tyre, being a groat com-
mcrcial city, in the ordinary course of bnai-
nc8R, many sliips might be preparcd and
rcady for sou. The verb nait is to be sup-
plicd.
3f^4. Opes oron, kc Either the woaltb
of SichiRus, which Pygmalion now imagin-
cd his own ; or along wiUi Vi,«e UuBV>aLfid?%
4
|%)2 P- VIRGUJI HARONIS
365. ///( deYendre ad Deven^re locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernes
locos, ubi Moenia, surgentemque novae Carthaginis
367. Mercati tuni bo- Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byrsam,
Xum^dietum Byraam de Taurino quantum possent circumdare tergo.
"^"r * uimtum ^^Ti ^®^ ^^^ ^"' tandera ? quibui aut venistis ab oi
^369. 'seTtandSmrqui Qu^ve tenetis iter? Quoerenti tolibus ille
tiiit voi f Suspirans, imoque trahens a pectore vocem :
370. Illo suspirans, O Dea, si primi repetens ab origine pei^gam,
trahensque vocem i pec- gt yacet aHnales nostrorum audire laborum ;
!r«r,r JS^J! Ante diem clau30 componet vesper Olympo.
^^ Nos, Troja antiqua, si vestras forte per aures
376. Tempestas luik Trojae nomen iit, diversa per sequora vectoe,
forte appulit Libycis orii Forte su^ Libycis tempestas appulit oris.
noi vectoB per diverwi gum piyg ^noas, raptos qui ex hoste Penatei
^uora ab antiqua Tro- ^^^^^ ^^^^ mecum, faml super ffithera notui
380. Meum genui et/ Italiam qusro patnam ; et genus ab Jove sui
ab Bis denis Phi^^gium conscendi navibus aequor
Matre Dei monstrante viam, data iata secutu
Vix septem convulss undis Euroque supersui
Ipse ignotus, egens, Libyse deserta peragro,
386. Nec Venus pasia Europ^ atque Asii pulsus. Nec plura querc
ett etim querentem plura p^ y^^^^ . ^^^^ ^^ interfata dolore esf
NOTES.
money,Didotookthetrea8ureofherbrother, opened it. CUtuto Olympo :
and fled with it to Africa. closed. Olympui ii a mounti
367. Mercati tolum^ &c. This passage ly. The ancienti lupposed il
hatli been difierently interpreted. Donatus the heavens : from which circ
ezplains it, of the money being made of poeti placed upon it the cou
buirs leather, with which she purchased tho It is about a mile and a half
ground {tolwrn) for the city. Othcrs say, pus is oftcn put for lieaven.
that she cut ihe hide into very small strings, 376. lit : hath reached, or i
and by connecting them together, surround- 377. Sud/orte, Ruobus saj
"^ od twenty-two tladia, or furlongs. Neither Sua vt, says Minelius.
of these appcars to be the truo solution. 378. Penattt: properly, hc
The language of the Phcenicians was a dia- See Geor. ii. 505. In tlie i
lect of the Hebrew, in which language the Alneas savcd his Penaiet fron
word Botra mcans a fortification, or forti- the Greeks, and took them i
fted place. The Greeks, mistaking this of his advcntures. See iEn. ii
meaning of the word, or overlooking it, ra : a Greek acc. in the sensi
■upposod, from the similarity of the words, 380. ^uaro Italiam : I 8<
that' it was the same with their Byrta^which country : my descent (jrenut]
meaos a bulPs hide. Virgil followed the supreme. Dardanus was ai
common received opinion. Mereati : they one of the founders of the Tr<
bought tho ground, which they called Byrta^ was the son of Jove.
from the namo of the deod, &c. This story 381. Bit denit navilnu:
of the buirs hide, Mr. Rollin observes, is ships. ^quor: in the sense
Bow generally exploded. It appears, how- porly, any level surface, wl
•ver, that Dido was to pay the Africans an water.
annual tribute, aa a quit rent, for the land 332. Seeuiutfata data : fol
which ohe purchased. This the Carthagi- crees of the gods made in mj
nians aflorward refused to do, which was \^g ^^ decreos, &c
373. ijo.,.: and there .hou.d b. !«,„. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^T^, ^^,
to you to hear, sc . /• «u
374. AnnaUt: in the sense of Mf/orto;«. *?'"" ^°^ ^^^ ^^^
Ctmiponet : the evening star shall shut up the 3^4. Ignotut : a stranger.
day, before I shall have done my story. This 386. Interfata ett : sbo th'
if an allusion to the opinion that night shut him in the midst of his gri
or tealed up tho gata of hoayeu, and tbe day bear the piteoua stoiy no loni
;EN£IS. UB. I.
183
t
r
1
I
?
f
fAawiuis M iittud credo, invisi^ ccelestibus auras
vililes carpiA, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem.
Vnire modd, atque iiinc te Rcginae ad limina perfer.
Ntmque tibi reduces socios classemque rolatam
Nuntio, et in tutum, versis Aquilonibus, actam :
N frustra augurium vani docuere parentes.
Aipice bis senos JTetantes agmine cycnos,
iiEthere^ quos lapsa plaga Jovis ales uperto
IWkabat ccelo : nunc terras ordine loiigo
Aut capere. aut captas jam despectare videntur
Vi reduces ilLi ludunt stridentibus alis,
Ct ccctu cinxerc polum, cantusque ded^re :
Haud aliter puppesque tuae, pubesque tuorum
Aut portum tenet, aut pleno subit ostia velo.
Perge modd, et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressum
Dixit : et avcrtens rosea cervice refulsit,
Ambrosisque coms divinum vertice odorem
Spiravere ; |>edes vcstis defluxit ad imos,
Et vera incessu patuit Dea. IUe, ubi matrem
Agnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus :
Quid natum toties crudelis tu quo(|ue falsis
Ludis imaginibus ? cur dextrs jungere dextram
NoD datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces ?
Tdibus incusat, gressumque ad mcenia tendit.
Ax Venus obscuro gradientes aere sepsit,
Gt multo nebul® circum Dea fudit amictu
390
387. QuiBqaiies,haud
crcdo, ut tu carpiB yita-
les aura«, invLBue cfl»-
lestibuB, (}ui
390. Nuiitio tibi socioa
esse roducRft, claraeinqaa
rclatain esse, el actaiii
iu tutum loeum
394. Quo8 alei Jovii
395 l&psa ex aithoroa pimK&
turbabat
400
405
407. Quid tu qaoqu«,
O crudelis maier^ totiM
iudis natum falsis
410 410. Ille incusat eam
talibus verbis
NOTES.
387« CtdeMtibut : in the sense of mperit.
388. CarpiM : jou brcathe the vital air, &c.
390l lUdtieet : retumed safe— brought
JVt parenies vani : unless my parents
VwUy taught me divination in vain — to no
Unless through a love of vanity
CMt«ntation, they taught, Sic, Hejne
that a pereon may be called vanut^
who prooiises what he cannot perform, or
profciies a false or useless doctrine. ^etam:
m. Uie sense of proveeiam,
SM. Aiet Jooit: the bird of Jove— the
•aglo. JSEiherea plagd: from the etherial
ngMB. Agmine: iii a fiock. Turbaii:
pvnued— «hascd.
998. Ifvne videniur: now they soem to
dBoo— the ground where to alight, in a
Imw train : or to look down upon it chosen
HM selected. By alighting, they would be
Mi of danger from Uioir pursuer.
307. Redueet : in the sense of iuii, Siri'
^kmHbuM : flapping^making a whizzing
388. Dedvre : in the senae of emiteruni.
tiM ; the same in sense with iui
Cimxere polum: and have made a
m the beavens in company. Polut^
ii properly the pole ; but by synec. is often
pot finr tho whole heavon, or any part there*
Fowla in a fiock uaually fly aronnd, ma-
or more circles in the air before
they alight. By doing this, they descend
with more ease and safety.
403. Ambrosm: an adj. from ambrotia^ the
food of the gods, according to the poets ;
perfumed with ambrosia. Veriiee: in the
sense of capite, Spiravere : in tlie sense o£
emiseruni,
405. Pahiit vera Dea, The poet here
mentions four cliaracteristicB of divinity :
hor rosy-colored neck — ^her ambrosial locks
— her long ilowing robe, (which she had
gathorcd up in a knot to prevcnt discovery,)
and her gait, or motion. It was the opi-
nion of the ancients that their divinitios did
not move upon the ground, but giided along
the surface with a regular motion. By
these signs, ^neas knew hcr to be Venus,
whom he had hitherto taken for a Lybian
virgin. Foce : in tlie sense of verbit,
408. Ludit : in the sense of deeipie
Imaginibut : forms — figures. Vercu: trae
— real — not diBsembled.
411. Gradienies: eo« is understood. The
poet here hath in his view that passage of
the Odyfwey, whore Pallas sprcads a veil of
air around Uiysses, and renders him invi-
sible.
412. Cireumfudit. The parU of tlie
verb are separated by Tmeais, for tho sake
of the verse : she surroanded them with
the thick garment of a cloud, t lat no one
194 r. VIRGILII MARONIS
Cernere ne quis eos, neu «luis contingeTO poM
Molinve moram, aut veniendi poscere causas.
Ipsa Paphum sublimis abit, sedesque revisit
416. Ubl eti tmplum L^ita suas ; ubi templum illi, centumque Sabi
'"* Thure calent arie, sertisque recentibus halant
Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monsti
Jamque ascendebant collem, qui plurimus urli
Imminet, adversasque aspectat desuper arces.
Miratur molem i£neas, magalia quondam :
Miratur portas, strepitumque et strata viarum
4t3. Pam tiMlal . du- Instant ardentes Tyrii : pars ducere muros,
Molinque arcem, et manibus subvolvere saxa
Pars optare lucum tecto, et concludere sulco.
Jura magistratusque legunt, sanctumque sena
Hic portus alii eflbdiunt : hic alta theatris
Fundamenta locant alii, immanesque columna
4S9. Ezcidiintque im- Rupibus exciduiit, scenis decora alta futuris.
Boanet columnas i rupi- Qualis apes ajstate nova per florea rura
"JJ"^'*!*' Jr uk^. ..* Excrcet sub sole labor, cum gentis adultoa
43U. JLorum laDor e«i ,. , „ . v 1« ^* n
UUitn quaiis exercei apoM Lducunt f(£tus, aut cum nqiientia mella
Stipant, et dulci distendunt nectare cellas ;
Aut onera accipiunt venientQm, aut, agmine 1
Ignavum, fucos, pecus a prflpsepibus arcent.
Fervet opus, redolcntque thymo fragrantia in
NOTES.
414. Molin: to causo— make. 424. MoUri: to erect— boi]
415. Paphum: a city of Cyprus, an 425. Pars aptare: a part (',
ialand in tho north-eastem part of the Mo- on) to eelect the ground for bu
diterranean sca, dcdicatcd to Venus. Vcrbs and to mark it out by a furro^
of motion to a place have the acc. af\or andlayoif thestreetsandsqua
tliom. 426. Legunt: in the seni
416. Sabceo thure : with Arabian frank- Jura: hy meton. tlie courts o
Incense. Sabao: an adj. from Saba^ a place where justice is a*dmini
country of Arubla Fclix, abounding in chooBe the place for thc courtg
frankincense. Hli : for her — in honor of 427. TheatrU : for the theati
her. for public exhibitions.
417. Halant: emit odour from freeh g^ar- 429. Excidunt: they cut, o
lands — wreatliH of floweni. Calent : bum 430. J^ova cutaU : in the
^-are hot. suminer.
419. Co//em. Thishill was probably noar 431, Sub tole: for perdiem
the city, from the top of which the whole Educunt : lead out. Liquc
eity appeared in full view. It seems that it sense of pura, This Bne \
rose above the walls, so that you looked the industry of the Carthagi:
down upon it from above. Imminet : iin- ing tho buildings of thcir c'
pende—overlooks. P/urtmia: in tbesense works of improvemcnt, to th
of vtMi^ or maximi, mirees : in the sense siduity of the bees in collecti
•f iurres, arranging tho business of the
421. Miratur moiem : he wonders at the from flomcr, who compares t
magnitude of the city, where there were of the Grecian troops froni t
onee only cottages. tcnts, to the issuing of bces fr
422. Strata xwrum : the paved work of 433. Stipant : tliey lay up t
ihe streets — causeways. Cella*: the comb.
423. ArdenteM. An adj. or part. closely 435. Areenl : they drive £
connectcd with a verb is more elegantly the drones, an idle herd. '
translated by its corresponding advcrb. niale bces. See Geor. iv.
7\/rii ardenle* instant : the Tyrians cagerly faeto : a battalion bcing form
push on the work. The ardentes strongly 436. Opus fenct : thc worj
marks tlioir zeal and activity. Dueere : in on. It is a mclaphor takon fr
iae nense of extendere* nf watnr.
/ENGIS T.IB. L
(i, quonim jani moBnia surgunt ! ^
l : et (kfitigia suspicit urbis.
leptus nebulft, mirabile dictu,
)&, miacetque ?iris : neque cemitur uJli. 441)
in urbe fuit mcdii, Istissimus umbra ;
um jactati undis et turbine Pobni
ixx> sigiium, quod regia Juno
it, caput acrifl equi : sic nam fore bello
, et (acilem victu per saecula gentem 445
lum Junoni ingens Sidonia Dido
, donb opulentum et numine Divs :
gradibus surgebant limina, nexseque
39 : fbribus cardo stridebat ahenis.
um in luco nova res oblata timorem 450
ic pnmum iEneas sperare salutem
afflictis melius confidere rebus.
sub ingenti lustrat dum singula templo,
opperiens ; dum, quae fortuna sit urbi,
que manus inter se o|>erumque laborem 455
videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas,
jam fam& totum vulgata per orbem ;
i^riamumque et «evum ambobus Achillem.
et lachrymans : Quis jam locus, inquit, Achate^
NOTES.
44S. Qao loco P«n
jactati undia, ei turbine
primuiii effod^re fig-
num, nempe caput aens
equi
444. Nam sic montint'
vU goniem fore ofregi*'
am beilo, et facilem vip*
tu per ■ecula
pfi tiefore : for thus (by thia ngn)
i that the nation ^hould be illua-
&r, and yictorioue through ages
conquer through ages. Rueus
''aciUm vietu^ bjr aplam vivere eUer^
leriving vic/u from trtvo, 1 iive.
Lh more propriety, derive it from
nquer; making the meauing to
0 conquer through ages — victo-
e supine in u hath boUi an active
'0 signihcation ; but most fre-
\ latter. The former is the mean-
place.
lonia : an adj. from Sidofh a fa-
of Phcsnicia, not far to tho north
ubject to the same govemmont.
d,
mine Dica : with the presence of
ut. By tliis we are probably to
1 some rich statue of the goddess,
Bt up in the temple.
t mrea Hmina: to which the bra-
lold roee in steps, &c. — whose
ishold, icc Cltt .* in the sense of
( is common with Virgil.
ibes: those most probab]jr were
tosts, which were framod or fas-
ther with brasF.
'\fidere : in the senso of tperare^
s. Ctepit nune habere magi* fidu-
^ortuntF^ beni de ea sperare^ says
^la, Singuli properly mcans
>ne by one, OwmiM signifies all^
coUectivoly or indiyidually. Cimefuf» mU
by parts, and umvernu^ the tcAe/e.
454. Opperient: waiting for the queen.
Dum miralur: whila he wondera at tho
fortune of the city ; and at the skii! of the
artists, and the difficulty of the work, {inier
te^) by tums. Rueus refers Uie inter te to
the hands of the worknicn, agrccing with ^
one anotlior, manut art\ficum, In tliis caso
the sonse wiJl be : he contemplates the skill
displayed in the workmanNhip and tho mag-
nitude of the work by turas — he comparoi
them togethor. Bui La Cerda observos,
that by manut artifieumy the skiU of tho art-
ists, we are probably to undorstand tho
painUngs of the Trojan battle8,and tho othet
events of that war, which £nca» naw on his
entering the temple, and whirh ornaiiiented
its Halb: while operum taboran^ mny refer
to the temple itself — the inagnitudn, and
diiBculty of rearing such a magnificent edi-
fice. Foriuna: Uiis Ruibus interprcts by
/eliettat, Jdanm: properly the haiid: bj
meton. art, skill.
456. Fidei, Iliaeat pupnat, Dr. Tmpp.
obscrves, thore never was a finer pifiun; ol
a picture than this. Virgil iii a few verycs.
selects the most striking, aiid bi>aiilifui
scenes in the Iliad, proper for thc puinler.
458. Atridat: acc. plu. ofAtridtr, tlir ><otii
of Atreus, Agamemnon, and MtriKiauK.—
Against the loimer, Achillex hiid a (|uar-
rel on account of the boautiiul /insaetM^ a
captivc. Hp withdrew witii Ium trooi»*. aiid
refui*ed to U&ke any parl wvvU U\« Qt%^a^
Ite P' VIRGILll MAHOMS
QuiB regio in terris nostri non plena laborit .
£n PriamuB : sunt hic etiam sua pnemia laudi
Sunl lachrymie reruni, et mentem mortalia tan;
Solve nietua : feret han: ahquam tibi fiima sahu
Sic ait : atque animum picturd paacit inani^
Multa gemens, largoque hiimectat flumine vuh
Namque videbat, uti beliantes Pei^ma circ
4«7. UU bollantet ji^c fugerent Graii, premeret Trojana juventin
Orau fbgeront hic cir- ^^^^ Phrygcs, instaret cumi criatatus AchiUes.
lana juventua premerct Nec procul huic Rhem niveis tentoria vclw
eof ; hac Phryges /uge- Agnoscit lachrymans : primo c|U8e prodita soni
rent^ dum criBtatus Tydides multi vastabat caede cruentus :
Adiilki insuret tu i Ardentesque avertit equos in castra, priusqu&i
'°5?i C»traO««or«« P*»»"'* gu8ta»ent Troj«, XanAumque bibi>«
pridMulim Parte aha fugiens amissis Troilus armis^
Infelix puer, atque iinpar congressus Achilli,
Fertur equis, curruque haeret resupinus inanit
Lora tenens tamen : huic cervizque coroequo
Per terram, et versi pulvis inscribitur hasti.
Interea ad templum non aequs Palladis ibant
ASUTunm quoad pec" Crinibus lliades passis, peplumque ferebant
tora palmia Suppliciter tristes, et tunsae pectora palmis.
NOTES.
tiii afler the death of Patroclue, whora Hec- the firet night of bia arrival, ai
tor ■lew in battle. Some copies have ^tri' hie horsei to the Greciao cam]
defLt which appears to be tho moro correct; 470. QtME prodiia: which b<
for we have no account that Achillee had in the first nigrht, ftc. Somno :
any dieagrcement wilh Menelaut. The am^ of noete. See £n. 11. 242.
bobut refers to Agameninon and Priam. 472. Ardentet: in the Beuse
Aohillei aflerwards slew Hoctor, and igno- 473. Xanthum: a river of
miniously treated hii dead body. He re- oul of mount Ida, and fiowin^
\ fused to rostorn it to Priam, till he received lespont. It b the same with
a iarge sum of money as a ransom. der.
460. Jfostri laboret : our suflerings, cala- 474. Tr&iluM. A son of P
mities. calls liim puer^ probably on a
461. Laudi: in the sense here of virtutu age. He was slain by Achillc
462. Lachryma rerum: tears for our af- 475. Impar congresnts Ach
flictions — compassion for our calamities or qual matchfor Achilles: — orn
•aiTeringrs. Mortaiia : an adj. neu. plu. ta- les, an unequal match is draw
ken as a sub. human ealamiiies, pinus: on his back, he hangs J
465. Largo Jlumine: a large flood of ty chariot.
teara. 478. Hasta veirsd, Tlie dur
466. Pergama : neu. plo. In the sing. ed with the spear of Troilus ;
PergamuMy properly the citadel of Troy, spcar of Achillos, which ha
built on the highest ground. wheiice the body ; and as he lay on his L
whole city could be e^en. Here, and in said to be inverted ; its point
many othcr places, put for the city itielf; ward. Uuie: in the scnie of
by lynec. BtUnntes : valiant — warlike. 479. J^^on <rauat Paiiadis : <
46B. Crutatus: plumed— wRaringapIume. kind— oflendea on accouut<
inttaret : in the seiise of premerei. of Paris, in the conteat of be
469. Rhen, Rheius, kmg of Thrace, and her, Juuo, and Venus.
reputed 80D of Mars. When he camo to a^ 480. liiaits: the Trqjan
sii»t the Trojans, it was reportcd, as a deerce aishevelled hair, wcnt, &o. I
of tlie god.**, that if hifi horses should drink us (Iliad. 6. 302.) that aft
of tho wfttor of the river Xauthus, or taste slaughter of the Trojans, H«
th« gniMH of Troy, the city should not bc Trojau inatrou:* weut in solen
taken. Oii his arrival, he encamped on tho witli every cxternal sign of i
ihorn, whon ho was betrayed by one Dolon temple of Pulhis, carrying tb
to l>luiiii!do, and Ulysses, who alew him oa sents, in hope to render hei
iRNElS. IJB. 1. 191
> fizo6 oedos averea tenebat.
im Iliacoa raptaverat Hectora muros,
mque auro corpus vendebat Achilles.
erd ingentem gemitum dat pcctore ab imo,
, ut currus, utque ipsum corpus amici, 486
tmque manus Priamum conspexit inermea.
e principibus permixtum agndvit Achivia,
acies, et nigri Memnonis arma.
(lazonidum lunatis agmina peltis 490
ea furens, mediisque in millibus ardet,
bnectens ezertae cingula mammae,
audetque viris concurrere virgo. 493. VirgoqiM Mib-
um Dardanio iEneae miranda videntur, necteo» aurea oia^la
let, obtutuque haeret defixus in uno : 496 J^JJ^. "JJ^J^ ^*^
d templum, formi pulcherrima Dido, ^ «♦ a e
nnagni juvenum stipante caterva.
EurotsB ripis, aut per juga Cynthi
Diana choros, quam mille secutie 499
je hinc glomerantur Oreades : illa pharetram
ero, gradiensque Deas supcreminet omnes :
icitum pertenUint gaudia pectus.
NOTES.
I. Peplum : thii wia the richest peUU : her troope (armed) with cnmuent
its, embroidored by the Sidonian shields. She was ilain by Achilles; some
the most costly manner, and say by his son Neoptolemus. Furem : eaf ef
f Paris from Sidon. This they — courageous.
thc goddess, hopingr she would 493. BtUatrix virgo : the warlike virffin,
by it to regard thcur sufferings. binding a golden girdle undor her naked
parU of the verb pandor, sprcad, broast, dares, &c. It was a custom of the
^ loosc. Amazons to cut or scar one of their breasts
ena : in the sense of offerua. that it might be no hindrance to thcir shoot-
hUies rapiaverai. See iEn. 2. 542. ing or darUng of the javelin ; theotherthey
spolia eofupexit : as he boheld bound with a girdle. Tho word Amaton \m
as he bcheld the chanot, &c. Tho compounded of the Greck alpha ncgativum,
^exU 18 to be repeated with each and a word which signifies a breoMt: imply-
plam, from the repctition of the ing that they had only one breast See nom.
vcnws 18 of the same tender nature prop. under AmaMon.
'^'ki\\'of^LB'^^^^ 4^4- •^^^«•- wonderful-worthy of
*.. ^j^u^ : -«-^ ^l ° admiration. It is to be taken with the verb
«u _i ip .• u sense of stat.
^.vfU nnw l^HTi-^^t ?^ f ; 497. IneesHt: approached. Sce 46. supra.
evcry now and thim fctchmg a ^^3 ^^^.^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ . „ j^.^^
Corpus amu:t : the hody of leads thc dance on thebanks of Eurotas,or
I are to understana. over the tops of Cynthns, whom a thousand
*rmes: unarmed — supphant. Of _ * : u j », r ^»
. '^'^ mountain nymphs surround, &c Euroias^
mniH^. Momnon the son of Au- J "^f °/ ^««^^ "?51,??"J?; *th^!?"J'^
rithonus, the son of Laomcdon, «^"ous for hunting. C>/A.: Cynthus was
oy. He came to the assistanco of ^'"^""^;^ "" ^^rJ? ""^ ""^^ ?« Itl^
1. wilh many troops from India P^^^t ''^ ^>^ ^'^Y^^^' "» ^*»«-«
pia. Hc wai slai^by Achillcs. oi ghmerant. See Ed . iv. 10.
irarthy— alluding to his color. ^- Oreades: mountain nymphs ; froma
: eastern troops. Greck word which sigiiifiesa mountain. Soe
fUkesUea. She was queen of the ^cl. ii. 46.
wbo came to the aid of the Tro- 502. Latona. Latona, the mother of DK-
Lhe dcath of Hector. Her troops ana and Apollo. Joy pervaded her silent
d with bucklers in the form of a breast at the sigbt of the graco nd dignity
ir half-moon. Agmina ittnatxs of her daughter.
188 ^* VlRGIl.ll MAKONIS
Talis orat Dido, talem se lcta ferel>at
Per medios^ instans operi regnisque futura.
Tuia foribus Div», medil testudine templi,
Septa armb solioque alte subniza, resedit.
Jura dabat legesque ^nris, operumque laboreni
Partibus equabat justis, aut sorte trahebat ?
Cum subitd iEne|LS, concursu accedere magni
Anthea Sergestumque videt, fortemque Cloao
Teucrorumque alios : atcr quos squore turbf
Dispulerat penitusque alias avcxerat oras.
Obstupuit simul ipso, simul |>erculsu8 Achatei
614 Ambo aTidi arde- Lcetiti^lque metuque ; avidi conjungere dextra
Ardebant : sed res animos incognita turbat.
Dissimulant, et nube cavli speculantur amicti,
617. Qu» fortuna sit Q^g^ fortuna viris, classem quo litore linquaitf
518 06quid vemant* Q^^ veniant : cunctis nam lecti navibus ibai
nam homines ' Orantes veniam, et templum clamore petebar
520. Intro^ssi tuni^ Postquam introgressi, et corikm data copia
ttt copia fandi corara re- Maximus llioneus placido .<ic pectore C(ppit :
gma data ut uiu q pegina, novam cui condere Jupiter urbemt
Justitiique dedit gentes frsenare superbas *
524. JV(MmiBeriTroo8, Troes le miseri, ventis maria omnia vecft,
^'•^ f^ Oramus : prohibe infandos a navibus ignes ;
Parce pio generi^ et propius res aspice nostn
Non nos aut ferro Libycos popuiaro Penatos
Venimus, aut raptas ad litora vertere prsedaa,
Non ea vis animo, nec tanta suporbia victis.
NOTEB.
603. Talis erat Dido : such was Dido. 512. ./^vexero/: badcarried^
Tbe comparison hcre botween Diana and far remote.
Dido ifl Uken from the Ody8«e>. Prohus 5^5^ Speculaniur: they ca
conBideredthopassagetobecopicdunliappi- jg the fortune of thoir frien
ly by Virgil. Tho coniparison, acrording to coast they had left their fleet ;
Scaligor lies in tlicso particulars: quemad- poge they camc thither. For ra
modumDiana inmonttbut^ ita Dido inurbe: z^n ly ■ r
iUa inier nymphas, hac inier matrona* : Ula P,C' ^^}^^ • ,.'^■^^"1 ^
imtan, venatirib^. h^ urbi. "i^^l^ * ^'y' lamentmg the hai
605. Foribus Diva, In tfae intcrior part ^<>"""®-
of the temples, there waa a place separatcd 521. Maximus : the chiel
from the rest by a wall, or vail, called tlie Rpeakor. Plaeidopeetore: fron
Adytum or Ptnetrale. Here the poet sup. brcast. A composed breast,
poses Juno to havc had an image or statue, l^^tes the voice and speoch.
or ■ome symbol of her prcsence. The door — liberty.
or gate that lcd to it he thercfore calls tho 523. Frcenare : to restrain
ioor ofthe goddess. Medid testudine : under with justice — with iaws. By 1
the middle of the arch, or canopy. Subnixa we may understand the Ni
alii: raised high on athrone, she sat down. other warlike nations of Afri
ForiXnu : forcs, propcriy folding doors — bors. For superbas^ Rucus 1
opening on both sides. It has no singular. 525, Prohibe : avert ^tui
606. Septa armis : surrounded by her fandos: direful — cruel.
pards. Armis. by nieton. for the mcn bear- ^^ ^ .^^^, p^^^^ . ^^^
c««*"ri . , . .. j • ^» r tory, or scttlcments : or, simp
607. Dabat jura : dispensed justice. Jus. <^ * «^
properly a natural law, or right: Ler, a ^ ' .
writtcn or statuto law : /a«, a divine law. 528. Fertere m the seni
609. Concursu : a crowd. MultUudine, Raptas pradas : the plundi
«ayi R1HPU8. booty.
61 1. Avtdi : eagor. See 423. supra. Ar- 529. Vis : in thesense of t
dAant : in the seuse of cupiebani, verb est is undorstood.
iENElS. LIB. I ISH
s, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt ; OSO
itiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebse :
coluere Tiri ; nunc fama, minorcs 532 None fftpi^ ui
lixissse, ducis de nomine, gentem. minoroa
-8U9 fuit.
litd assurgens fluctu nimbosus Orion 536
C4eca tulit, penitusque procacibus Austris 536. ProcaabiMqua
jndas, superante salo, perquc invia saxa AuBtrif dispulit not i^-
: hiic pauci vestris adnavimus oris. "**"■ perque uDiiM.
enus hoc hominum ? qua?ve hunc tam barbara ^^'^^^ S,7A „«„„. h«
. » , . . . » . 5J9. Quod genus ho
t patna : nospitio prohibemur arcnse : [morem minum est hoc ? quevc
:nt, prim^que vetant consistere terra. 541 patri&t&m barbara per-
i hiunanum et mortalia temnitis arma ; mittit
ite Deos memores fandi atque nefandi. ^' Sperate Deon we
t .Eneas nobis, quo jiLstior alter "^^' Quo nec ftut al-
ate fuit, nec bello major et annis ' 545 ter jiutior tn pietatn,
fata Tinmi serTant, si vescitur auri nec major bollo
NOTES.
esperiam. Italy hath boen called 543. At nerait : but expect that the g:odf
1* names : Hfsperia^ (which wan are mindfuJ of right and wrong. Fandi at^
abo lometimeii givon to Spain,) que nefandi: gerundf in </t, of the verb
aerut tho brothcr of Atla«, king of for ; in the senre of /a# and nefa» : for what
ia, in Africa ; or from Hespentt^ is right and juit may be spoken ; but what
! of the Btar Venm^ when it goes is unjust, we may not speak.
le 8un, and signifieii, a settint;^ or The meaning of the paflsage is : if TO
From which circumstancc, the despise the human race, and tear not tbe
0 the eaetward of tkose countries just punishment from men, which thia sa-
ftly Magna Hesperia^ and Spain, vage and barbarous conduct deBurveii, know
Siinor: (Knotria^ from (Enotnis^ thut the gods are mindful of right and
' the Sabinee, or from a son of wrong, and will not fail to reward or pu-
king of Arcadia, of that nanie : niith accordingly. Mortalia arma : Rueos
from the Ausones^ an ancicnt pco- says, vindietam hominum^ tiie vengeance of
.t country ; and lastly, Italia^ from men
king of Sicily ; or, as some say, 544. Qud jtutior alter^ ilc. Here we haT«
•eck word Bignifyinfr cattle^ bccauso a summary of ^neas' charactcr, pieijf and
lundcd thero. Dieunt: in tlie ra/or. Tho first comprchends dovotion to
rocant, the godii, and all tlie moral virtUM. It
here : richneai — fertility. Cogno- shows him a tendor son, an aflTectionate fa-
thc .Henye of nomine, ther, and husband. He bore his father upon
'notni riri : 8tmply,tho QSnotrians his shoulders, and led his little son through
it. Jtinores : thoir descendants. the flames of Troy to a place of safoty.
rion: a constellation in thc hca- And having lost his wife in the gene-
riscs with tbe sun in thc month of ral confusion of that fatal night, hn Ten-
was supposed to have an influcnce tured into the midst of encmies in search
weather ; hence the epithet nim- of her ; nor did he cease, till iier ghost ap-
will appcar hence, that the time peared to him, and badc him to dcsist : sod
(* arrival at Carthage, was some on all occasions, Ascauius appears tbe dar»
hat mo-.ith. He remaincd there ling of his soul. .£neas was uImo a patriot,
itter part of the following winter, and firmly attached to the intercsts of hia
let «ail for Italy, where he arrived, country. In valor and prowess in war, ho
1 supposes, some timo in tiie spring. appears on all occasions tlie real hero. Ho-
n the sense of mari. mer rcpresents him tecond onlv to Hector*
tstris proeaeibtu : by violent iinnds. He was tho first to resist Achilles on hia
here put for wind in goneral, and retum afler the death of Patroclus. Ho
lie south wind, which would have did notengagehim,buthemanifestedaailiD
n from Afirica. Tulit: carried, or and determined courage. Wosee then hom
7mea : in tho sense of trtenlia, justly he is characterized by, nee belto mafor
ilo: in the eense of mari. For et armis. But his piety and moral virtnea
I, Heyne says vehementibus. have cnnobled his charactcr more than all
naftti^mir : we ire prohibited from his deeds of valor.
it of tho ihora 646. VemlMT ; m tbn wnM ot «|«roU
190 P- VIRGILII MARONIS
iEtherel, neque adhuc crudelibus occulNit
648. Non iit metus Non metus, oilicio nec te certlsse priorem
iio6u, ncc poeniteat te Pojniteat. Sunt et Siculis regionibus urbes,
SSc""" '^''^''"'* Armaque, Trojanoque a sanguine clarus Ao
551. Liceat 7106« sub- Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classem,
ducere ad Urram clae- £t sylvis a[)tare trabes, et stringere renios.
lem quamtam Si datur Italiam, sociis et rege recepto,
654. Ut iBti petamua Tendcre, ut Italiam laeti Latiumque petamiH
datuJl^^Tn^^u" Sin absumpta salus, et te, pater optime Teuc
nan ad Italiam, socus, et Pontus habet Libyae, nec spes jam restat lul
655.SinBalusabsump- Ut freta Sicaniie saltem sedesque paratas,
ta etl, et pontus Libye Unde huc advecti, regemque petamus Acesl
^*?!i ^^\? **?^'™*' . Talibus Ilioneus : cuncti simul ore &emebaii
557. Ut saltcm peta- t\ ^ «j
mns fteta Sicani» pa- Dardanidae. ...
ratasque sedes, unde Tum breviter Dido, vultum demissa, profi
«dvecti tumuM huc Solvite corde metum, Teucri, secludite cura
560. Ilioneus orabat Res dura, et regni novitas me talia cogunt
taiibas v^bU, ^^ ^Qiiri, et late fines custode tueri.
fuUum ""*** ^^*^***^^ Quis genus iEneadfim, quis Trojae nesciat v
Virtutesquc, virosque, et tanti incendia belli
Non obtusa aded gestamus pectora Poeni :
Nec tam aversus equos Tyni Sol jungit ab
669. Seu vos optatis Seu vos Hesperiam magnam, Satumiaque a
■"•■*•"* Sive Erycis fines, regemque optatis Acesteii
Auxilio tutos dimittam, opibusque juvabo.
Vultis et his mecum pariter considere regni
Urbem quam statuo, vestra est; subducite
Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetu
NOTES.
Ueoibat: lies dead — yields up his life to 567. Pani geslamtu: wc
Uie cruel shadcs. do nut carry with ua hcart
549. Et : in tho senso of etiam^ or quoque, as to disrcgard the suficrinj
550. Aee$te». See £n. v. 30. men.
552. Et aptare : and to fit (procure) spars 568. JVVr tam averrut : nc
in the wood, to supply the place of those so far from the Tyrian city
that had been broken, or lost in the violence to his chariot.
of the storm and waves. Stringert remos : This is an allusion to an
to cut our oars — to cut timbcr, of which to ancients, that the inhabitai
mmke oars. mates are less susceptible oi
557. Freta, Fretum is properlv a nar- humane feelings, than thof
row sea, or strait : here used for the sea in mates.
Sneral. Ut, Most copies have a/, but 669. Satumia arva : the
e former is prrferable. Adveeti: in the — Itaiy. See £cl. iv. 6. .
•ense ofpulsu erful, or great ; to distii
560. Fremebant ore : they applauded with Spain, which was sometimt
their moutli — they expressed their approlta- ria Minor,
tion of his specch. Dardanida: tho Tro- 570. Fines Eryeis: the <
jans ; so called from Dardanut. They wore Sicily^ where Eryx reigned.
also called Tciirn, from Teueer^ both foim- 571. Opibus. This refei
ders of Troy. See 1, supra. ancc which Dido would affc
563. Dura ret: the difHcuIt statc of my vealih. Parvter : on equal
affairs. Moliri : in tlie sense offacere. ditions. Et : in the sonse c
565. Genus ^neadiim : the ancestry of the 573. Urbem quam : urbe
Trojans — ^the stock from which they sprung. antiptosis. Some take i
Mneadoi: the Trojans; from •/£nea«, thoir quamurbem statuo: which
leader. is yours.
566. Virtutet: illustrious actions. Virot: 574. Agetur : shall bo t
heroes. sitn^ differenco — distinc^ii
iENElS. LIB. I.
191
Alque utinam rex ipse Noto compulsus eodem
Afiiret «^neas ! Equidem per litora certos
IHimttam^ et Libyae lustrare extrema jubebo ;
Si quibus ejectus sylvis aut urbibus errat
His animum arrecti dictis, et fortis Achates,
Et pater iEneas, jamdudum erumpere nubem
Ardebant : prior iEneam compellat Achates :
Nite Dea, quc nunc animo sententia surgit ?
Oninia tuta vides, classem, sociosque receptos.
Uqus abest, medio in fluctu quem vidimus ipsi
Submersum : dicUs respondent ca;tera matris.
Vix ea fatus erat, cum circumfusa repente
Scindit se uubes, et in ffithera purgat apertum.
Resdtit ^neas, clardque in luce refulsit,
Os, humerosque Deo similis : namque ipsa decoram
CBnriem nato genitrix, lumenque juventas
Porpureum, et letos oculis afHarat honores.
Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi flavo
Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro.
Tum sic reginam alioquitur, cunctisque repente
hprovisus ait : Coram, quem quseritis, adsum
Troius iEneas, Libycis ereptus ab undis.
0 iola infandos Trojae miserata labores !
QoB nos, relliquias DanaOm, terraeque marisque
Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus, omnium egcnos,
Urbe, domo sociaa. Grates persolvere dignas
Non opis est nostne, Dido : nec quicquid ubique est
Gentis Dardaniie, magnum qiis sparsa per orbem :
Di tibi (si qua pios respectant numina, si quid
Uiquam justitiae est, et mens sibi conscia recti,)
575 575. Utinam Aneai
ipse, vetier rez, &fibret|
compulBUs eodcm noto.
578. Siforti ilU ejoc
tas errat in quibus sjl
580 ^^ ^^^ uxbiboa*
585
589. SimUit Deo,
59Q qiuKui of, huiuoro«qu«
595. £g^o Troius^neaa
595 adsum coram vob%»%
queiii qutentis
597. O tu sola miMn-
598. QuflB sociaii noe
tn vtstra urhe, et dom%
600 relliquias Daimuin, ox-
hauHtOB Jam oumibui
601. Ncc e»l upit Dar-
danioB genti», ubiqua
quicquid tjm est, qua
sparsa tsi per maipium
NOTES.
876. CerioM : in the ■enie ofjidat, The
Vv4 komineM ia andentood.
S77. Exirema: the farthest, or eztreme
putiof Africa.
579. ^rrteii animum: animated^encou-
Mfid in mind. A GreciBm.
584. Unut aketi : one ia wantlnf . This
Vai Oroniet, mentioned veiwe 1 1 J, aupra.
Bb riiip and crew were lost.
Ma. Cmitra rttpimdenl: the reat anawer
%lEe. See 390, supra, et leq.
687. Purt^ai in aptrium: it clears up
['fiaohrcs) into pure air. Circumfiua nu-
m: ihe lurrounding cloud — ^the cioud that
MlWilo had cneomparaed them. Hore Vir-
|1 iaiitates Horoer, Od/s. Tii. 143.
589. Aam^ue geniirix : for his mother
bi breathed npon her eon graceful locks,
■id Ihe bri^ht bloom of jouth, and a spark-
b| iutre to hia eyee. Honorts : grace —
Untj.
582. Qua/e dtnu : euch beauty art give^,
feb JWaRiw.' bjr meton. tlie akill of the
M3. PanMt iapii: tho Parian marble.
hnii aa iaUad m the iEfean ■ea, famou«
for its white marble. Cireumdatur:
compaMed— enchaaed.
597. Labortt: di8a«tcr8— calaniities.
599. Exhauttot: wurn out — having un-
dergone. Soeiat : in thc HeiiKC of rctipiM,
601. Abn tMi nosira. opis : it is not in our
power to render you, O Dido, nuitablo
thanks, nor is it (in the power) of the Tro-
jan nation, wherever aiiy of it is, which, i:c.
603. Di tibiferant: iiiay the f^ods grant
you suitable rewards. Siqmi uumina : i/
there be any powers above thut re^ard, 5:c.
These words are not dosi^ed to cxprLM
any doubt in tho mind of thc speakcr upon
the subject. They put an acknowlcdged
truth in the form of a supposition, tho more
to strengthen tho conclusion. You 8hall lie
rewardcd, as sure as thcre arc any goda
above — as sure as there in any justicc aniong
men, and any mind conscious to iiMclf ol
virtue and worth. Kua-us conchidcs the
parcnthesis at the vcrb cst, The inraning
willthcnbc: may thc god^ und yoi;r own
mind, consciou» of its own rcctitudc, re-
ward you. Others extend it to ciuht^cA
reclL Hevne hna no ^M«ivW\«i&a Pima
IM P. VIRGILIl MARONIS
PnBmia digna ferant. Quie te tam beta tulenii
SiCcuIa ? qui tanti talem gemiere parentes ?
In freta dum fluvii current, dum montibus umhi
Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet ;
Semper honos, nomenque tuum, iaudeaque muD
610. QuiDeunque ter- Qu<e me cunque vocant terrae. Sic fatus, amic
tm vocuit ine Uionea pctit dextr^l, liev^que Serestum ;
612. Post, peiU alioi, p^^g^ aiios, fortemque Gyan, fortemque CloanU
rortemque Obstupuit primd as|)ectu Sidonia Dido,
Casu deinde viri tanto ; et sic ore locuta est :
Quis te, nate Dei, per tanta pericula casus
Insequitur ? quas vis inunanibus applicat oris ?
617. Tu-nfe ef illo Tu-ne iile iEneas, quem Dardanio Anchisse
^•;r„rD..^dr„!o'^"" Alma Venus PhrygU gcnuit SimointiB ad unda,
Atque equidem Teucrum memmi Sidona veniri
Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentem
Auxilio Beli. Genitor tum Belus opimam
623. Casus Trojan» Vastabat Cyprum, et victor ditione tenebat.
vu hoetis fepcbat Teu- Trojanae, nomenque tuum, regesque Pelasgi.
mm Ipse hostis Teucros insigni laude ferebat,
NOTE8.
Hds word signifies virtuous men in geno- inde : in the next place. It bas
ral; especially the kind, beneficent, and prtm^, in the preceding line.
fitnerous.' 615. Quif canu: what for
605. Lata: in the sonse of /e/tcio. Sa» vis: what power driyes jou, &<
euto; in the sense of tempora. 618. Oenuit: in tho scnse of
607. Dwn umbra: while the clouds shall 619. Memtni quidem. This
move around, or cncompass tho mountoins. the son of Telanion, king of t
RuiBUs says, umbra arborum: the shadcs of Salamis, and Hcsione, daughto
trees. But with what propriety the shadcs don, king of Troy. On his rel
of trees can bo said to niove round, or en- Trojan war, he was banished b
coropass thc mountains, doth not appcar. for not prcvcnting the doath oj
It certainly is not tlLe meaning of the poet. Ajax, who slew hiinsclf, becai:
It is wcll known that the tops of high of Achillcs werc adjudgcd to U
mountains rise above the clouds ; and tho than to him. This unnatural
region, or elovation of tho douds will be a his fathcr, led him to discluim
greater or Icss distance below tho summit, ship to him, and to reckon bis
aecording to Ihe height of the mountain, his mother. Tho poet, by co:
and the dcnsity of the atmosphere. Coh' circumstance, hath made it ,
MXff : properly the exterior of any round, honor upon the Trojans.
or circular body. It may then very proper- 621. Beim, See £n. iv. 1.
ly denote tlic top, or curvcd surface of a 6^. Cyjtrum : an island in
ntountain; also its sidos. Jdontibut: inthe rancan sca, sacred to Vcnus.
■ensc of monlium. Conrexa montibut: tho said, she was bom, and had a i
tops of the mountains. The dat. among the ple. Henco sho was sonietin
poiats, is of\cn used in the sense of thc gen. Ci/prian Goddttt, Opimam :
608. Dum poiut: while the hcaven fccds Belus had been at war with U:
(sQstains) the stars— while there are any of the islaiid, and at that tiir
itars in thc heavcns. Potut^ properly the ject to him.
pole; by synec. the wholo hcavens. 624. Pelasgi. These were
611. Uionea: a Greek acc. of Ilioneut, Thessaly so called froin Pe/a
Ho was a Trojan, the son of Phorbas. Tiie Lycaon, king of Arcadia, fron
penult syllahle is naturally short, but it is wore desccnded. They we:
mde long for the sake of the verse. No- taken for the Greeks in genera
Ihiiig is known of Serettet, O^fat^ and Cloan" in some other places, used as )
further than Virgil infonns us. 625. Ferebat Teuerot : he
614. Cntu : calamity — ^misfortune. De- Trojans with distiBguiahed pr
/F.NEIS. LJB. I. IM
rliiin antif|Ul^ Teucroruni a stirpe volebat.
gite, 6 tectis, juvenes, succedite nostris !
que per inultus similis fortuna lubores 6i8. ShnilM fortima
n, hic deiniun vuluit consistere terra. voluit me quoque jecu.
>ara inali, miMris succurrere disco. 630 ^^'^ '""^'^ ^^^
lorat, Bimul iEnean in regia ducit ^^^ ^
(imul Divihn templis indicit honorem.
nus interea sociis ad litora mittit 633. Mittit muiiM
tauroa, magnorum liorrentia centum «ociie ad litora, nttnft
uum, pingues centum cum matribus agnos 635 ^'K*"^ ^"~^ ^"'**^
, laHitiamque Dei.
»mus interior regali splendida luxu
ir, mediisque parant convivia tectis.
lorats vestes, ostroque superbo : 639. HW wvni vettM
irgentum mensis, cceiataque in auro 640 lalw^at* arte
icta patrum, series longissima rerum
ducta viros antiquae ab origine gentis.
is (neque enim patrius consistere mentem
Linor) rapidum ad naves praemittit Acliaten, 645. Ut ferat hso Ae»
ferat hjec, ipsumque ad mcenia ducat. 645 <^»0' du.cmique
n Ascanio chari stat cum parentis. . J"^' i™l «?«]!^
« ... *. . lenre teeum rounera
preterea, Iliacis erepta ruinis, erepu ex lliacie ruiiiie.
ibet, pallam signis auroque rigentem, tumpe pallam
NOTES.
alebatque te: and he wished (it to 636. Laiiliam Dei: the joj of the god
ercd) that he eprang from the an- (BaceAu*— wine.) Thia is a oeautiAil cir-
ck of the Trojans. Ue sprang cumlocution. The opinions of cominenta-
t stock b/ Hesione, the daujrhter tors upon this pasiage are varioua. Tho
edon, who waa the fifth from Teu- sense, however, is eaav. The queen Mnt
Dardaniu, the founden of Troy. them present* (munera) of twonty bulla, ■
r. iii. 35. For volebai^ Rubui Bays hundred swine, and wine to cheer their
hearts.
lobore»: in the MnjM of e<uta. 637. Jnitrior domuM: the inncr part of
iaii. This is a fine vene. The the palace, itself splendid, was fumiahed
t ia worthy of the most distinguish- with royal magnificenco.
ctcr. Memorai: in the aenM of 639. JStqterbo: rich— coatly. Laboral»:
finely wrought.
mdieii honorem: she orders an of- 640. JngenM argenium: much silver (wan)
> be raadc) in the temples. It was upon the tablos, and the mighty decds oC
it cnstom to offer libations to Jove, her ancestors carved in gold, a very long
the god of hospitality, upon the Mries of history, traced down througli so
f Btrangers. Servius thinks the niany heroes from the origin of tiieir an-
tdieii honorem^ mean, that she or- cient family. Jngens argenium : by this we
tributions to be made in honor of are to understand a great quaiitity of plato,
; bnt this is questionable. He ob- and silver vessels of various descriptions,
■t the ancients, from Uieir poverty, on which were carved the nohlo actions n(
iged to make collections from the her ancestors.
br their sacrifices: they also ap- 644. Prtrmiitit: in the mum of mittit^
that OM the property of convicts the compound for the simple word. Or re-
ftctors. Hence tupplieUk, punish- ference may be had to the entertsinment
une to signify prayers, supplica- which Dido had ordered upon the occaoion.
td tfaanksgivings. So also saeer He sends Achates beforo supper, to bear the
ligmly boUi holy, and accurMd. nows to Ascanius, and to bring him to Iha
Gw mmuM : in the miim of quoque, city. He suffers no Ume to be lost, be^i>>^
n. he commuiiicatea to his son the tidings of
^efiliaii korrmiia terga: a hundrod their kind reception. Servios takes P^tt»
cka of huge swine ; simply, a hun- miitti rapidum^ for miitit pr^rapidum. Hm»
« swino. 7Wm : the backs, by pidum : m the senM of eelerenL,
l for the wholobodios, or carcaasee. 648. Rigeniim ngwu auroque ; #MK ^V^
m U
104 P. VIRGILII MAKO IS
£t circuintextum croceo velamen acantho :
aso, Quo« illa eztu- Omatus Argrivae Helenap quos illa Mycenis,
enu i Mjrcenis, cum Pergama ciim peteret, inconcessosque Hy
^*^^ Praterea jubei Extulerat : matris Leclae mirabile donum.
cMiii/erreaceptrum,quod Pneterea sceptrum, Ilione quod gesserat oUni
Ilione mazima Maxima natarum Priami, colloque monile
Baccatum, et duplicem gemmis auroque corai
tf56. Acliatea celerans HaK^ celerans, iter ad naves tendebat Achate»
f^^o^u o j ^^ Cytherea novas artes, nova pectore veni
658. Ut Cupido mu- /^ •!• m • '^ >^ > .
tatua quoad faciem, et Consiha . ut fkciem mutatus et ora Cupido
•ra veniat pro ^■'^ d\i\ci Ascanio veniat, donisque furenteDi
Incendat reginam, atque ossibus implicet igM
Quipi>e domum timet ambiguam, Tyriosque b
Urit atrox Juno, et sub noctem cura recursat
Erg6 his aligerum dictis afiatur Amorem :
•64. O nate, mes yi- Nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia ; solua,
ree, mea magna poten- Nate, patris summi qui tela Typhoea temnia :
temnia "***' **"' *^ ^^ ^® confugio, et supplex tua numina posco,
667. Htee noU tuni ^rater ut iEneas pelago tuus omnia circum
tibifUttuusfrater^neas Litora jactetur, odiis Junonis iniquae,
jactetur pelago Nota tibi : et nostro doluisti saepe dolore.
NOTES.
ifures, and with gold — ^with golden figures, Cythera^ an island in the Pelo
bj Hendiadis. VtlavMU cireumteztum : a cred to that goddeBS.
vail woven round. 659. Furentem reginam : the
650. Omatut Argiva: the omaments of The queen already in love
Grecian Hclen. According to the poets, Cupid was a colebrated deiti
Helen was the daughter of Jupiter, and love, from the verb cupio, .
Leda^ the wife of Tyndarus, king of Laco- epoken of was tlie son of Jupit
nia. She produced two eggs: from ono of andconsequcntly washalf brol
them sprung Pollux ond HcIIen ; from the There wcre two othcrs of th
ether, Costor and Clytemnestra. Horace aniong tho ancients. Furen^tt
says that Costor and PoIIux wcrc from tiie of nmantem. Furent signifioi
saine egg. Helen marricd Menelaus, tiic portcd with an inordinate pai
brother of Agamemnon, king of Mycenoe of love, or anger.
and Argos. Having become son-in-Iaw to 660. Implicet : should appl
Tyndarus, he succeedcd to tlic throne of love) to Iicr bones — should cut
Laconia^ aflor the death of Castor and Pol- thcm.
luz. Helcn is callcd ./^r^ra, either on ac- 661. Ambiguamdomum: Xh
count of hcr rclationship to the royal family race, and double-tongued Ty
•f Argot^ or bccausc the Grecks in general guet^ eitlier alludes to their i
were somctimes calted Argiri. Mycenit. tho Phaenician and Libyan lai
Mueena and Argot^ tho two principal citics thcir notorious perfidy. Put
•f Groece, arc sometimcs put for Greece in proverbial for deccit and perfi
Seiieral, by syncc. Sce also nom. prop. un- in the sense of gentem.
er Heien. 662. Urit : troubles her.
651. Pergama: Troy. See 466, supra. 663. Amorem: Cupid. Hf
Ineuncettot Hymenteot : unlawful match— " * wmged mfant, nakcd, an
marriage. ' ^^^ ^^^ quiver fiill of arroi
653. inont: Ihe eldert (maxma nalarvm) ^„f *^ ^^'^^u ««t ^1 v
•f tlie daughters of Priam. She was mar- . , ?. , . .
ried to Polymnostor, king of Thrace, and U;^^ ^\,^ him undcr mou
was mvcstcd with royal dignity. ...^ ^^^^^ . ^,^^ thundenJ
654. Baecatumque moniie : a pearled col- Vhcsc wordn very forcibly ej
•ar for tlie neck— a necklaco set wilh pearl. gisiihlc power of love.
Coronam dupNcem: a crown doublc witli ege. A^umtna: in the sens
gems and gold — sot with a doublo row of aurilium.
folden gcins ; by Hend. 65«. Iniquoi : in Uie sensf
S57. C^iher^ : Venos \ wo callcd from infenMe. Sce 4 and ^, suon
i£NElS. LIB. 1. lag
i^hoenissa tenet Dido, blandisque moratur 670
M : et vereor, qud se Junonia vertant
m : haud tanto cessabit cardine rerum.
ca capere ante dolis et cingere flamm^
Lm meditor : ne quo se numine mutet ;
igno iEnec mecum teneatur amore. 676
eere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentem.
I, accitu chari genitoris, ad urbem 677. Refioc puar, bm
m puer ire parat, mea maxima cura, nmnma cura, parM ire
erens pelago et flammis restantia Trojao.
Bgo aopitum somno, super alta Cythera, 680
per Idalium, 8acrat& sede recondam .
i acire dolos, mediusve occurrere possit«
iem illius, noctem non ampHus unam,
lolo : et notos pueri puer indue vultus, 684. 7\i pner undaa
m te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido, 685 noto. niltu» poeri, nU
fs inter mensas laticemque Lyasum, ® **
abit amplexus, atque oscula dulcia figet ;
um inspires ignem, fallasque veneno. 688. Fallaiqno
\mor dictis charaB genitricis, et alaa veneno mm»ru
et gressu gaudens incedit luli. 690
ms Ascanio placidam per membra quietem
: et fotum gremio Dea tollit in altos - f ^ P ?~ ^^^*
iucoe, ubi mollis amaracus illum
NOTES.
^hamuaz Dido. She ii here called ind the Carthaginiani were a colony from
icum, or womanofPAflBnteto. This Tyre. Hence Sidonia vel T)pria uAt, for
ountry eztending along the eaiitem Carthage.
* tlie Mediterranean, including Tyre 679. RettarUia : in the aenio of tervaia,
loo. The PhoBniciami were among 680. Reeondam kune : I will conceal him
ieet navigatore, and are said to have in a sacred place, laid in sloep, &c. Cythera:
vt inTentors of letters. Blandit : neu. plu. an island lying f outhward of tha
mooth words. Tenei : in the semre Peloponnesus, sacred to Venus. IdoHum^
jet. OT Idalia : a town and grove in the iiiland
Qtid Jtmonta. The hospitality and of Cypnu, sacrcd to Venus. Honce ahe if
jp which Aneae received at Car- eometimee called Idalaa.
je here called Junonian; either be- 682. Jfequa potsit : lent by some meani*
iino may be considered the goddess, he could know the deceit, or intervene, to
ae Jupiter the god, of hospitality; prevent tlie success of the plan.
■ae she was the special guardian and 684. Falle dolo : counterfcit, through artl-
«ee of Carthage. Vonus fears lcst fice, his appearance for one night, and no
fMtality of Juno may tom to the de- more.
n of iEneas and hu friends. 686. Ljftntm latieem : simply, wine. - -
HuUo eardine rerum: in so great a Lyeus, a name of Bacchus, dcrived from
r juncture of aflkirs.' the Greek. Mensat: in thc sensc of tpula§^
Meditor anieeapere : I contemplate vel dapet^ by meton.
I poseession or the queen before- 687. Figet : and she Bhall give you swt ct
f stratagem, and to besiege her with kisses— shall pross your sweet lips. Intjti"
ne of love. This is a metaphor ta- re«; in the sense of tn«muef. Fallat venen»,
nthe manner of blocking up atown, Hoyne takos thcso words in the sense of;
tiiv fires around the walls to pre- per fraudem intlillet vetienum.
j from making their escapc. AV 692. Irrigat plaeidam: diflbscs a placid
lest Dido sliould chango hcrsclf rest tlirough, k.c, Fotum gremio: pressei
the influence of any god — should to lier bosom.
her mind through the influcnce of 693. Amaraeut: the herb maqoram. It
was said to be banoful to scrpcnts, and
(Beeipe .• hear my opmion. tlierefore a very proper bed for Ascanins. It
: an adj. from Sidon^ a abounded in Cyprus. MoUit : in the sensa
lieiai belong*ng to Tyre. Dido of dukt*
196 P. VTRGlLll MARONiS
Floribud et dulci aspirans complectitur urabtA.
Jamque ibat dicto j)arens, et dona Cupido
Regia portabat Tynis, duce Iffitus Acbmte.
Cum venit, aulseis jam se Regina superbis
Aurea composuit si>onda, mediamque locafit.
Jam Pater iEneas, et jam Trojana juventui
Conveniunt, stratoque super discumbitur osxra
Dant famuli manibus lymphas, Cereremque cai
Expediunt, tonsisque ferunt mantilia villis
703. Intufl erant qaiii* Quinquaginta intus famulae, quibus ordine loii|
qaaginu famul», qui- ^1,^^ jjenum struere, et flammis adolere Penat
X^on^gS^oniiSr;:: Cent«m aU», totidemque pares «tate minirtri,
705. Erant ccntum Q^ dapibus mensas onerent, et i>ocula ponant
uXim/amula^ totidemque Necnon et Tyrii per limina lcta frequentefl
ministri Conven^re, toris jussi discumbere pictis.
Mirantur dona i£ne«, mirantur luium,
FlagrantesqueDei vuitus, simulataque verba;
fviA T> A : r i:- Paliamque et pictum croceo velamen acantho«
PhflBniBea devoU futur» Praecipue mfelix, pesti devota futunE,
peeti nequit Expleri mentem nequit, ardescitque taendo
NOTES.
694. Aspiram: eending forth a sweet vante. Tbey are diBtinffaiehi
■moU — odoriferoue. male servante, wbo are called m
695. Cupido parent dieto : Cupid obeying 704. Penum : properiy all k
the command, &c. Aa Cupid pereonatee visione and stores. Here the n
Aecaniuf, he may be said to obey the com- in a more limited eense. *^di
mands of iEneae, delivered by Achates. Jlammit: to worship the Penal
This is the sense given to the words by to burn incenee to the Penatee.
Ruvas. Davidson refers them to Venu«. ii. 505.
697. Rfginaiam eompotuit. The couchos The business of the female se
were calculated for three pcrsons each. Tho to have been to cook and drei
middle couch wos considered the most ho- sions, and to arrange the sevei
norable, and of thc seats, the middlc one of fore thoy were bronght upa
the middlo couch. Hcre Dido 8at down. The othor servants spread the tj
Loeavilque mediam: and placcd herself in forward the several dishes wh
the middlo, betweon £noas and Cupid, sup- and waited upon the guests
posed to be Ascanius. Struere penum : insirwre et adt
It was usual to have three of these couch- ae cibos^ says Heyue.
ei at table. Hence trielinium came to sig- 705. Pares atate : equal in a
nify a dining room. Aulais may mcan the age. Porula : by meton. for v
rich tapestry and curtains that were sus- 707. JVec non: also— in li
pended over the couch on which Dido sat; Frequentef in crowd»— in grei
or the rich coverings of the couch itself. 708. PietiM torit : upon
This appears to be the opinion of Rueus : couches.
In aurea tponda, et magn\ficit tapetibut^ says 709. litlum : Cupid, who <
he. form of liilus, or Ascanius.
700. Diteumbitur: a verb imp. they sit 710. Flagrantet: iresh — glo^
down upon a couch richly omamented with lata : in the sense ofjieta,
purple. Ruceus says, in purpureit lectit, 711. Pietum: Rusus says, t
Ottrum : the purple color itself, taken as is to be token afler velatnen, V
an adj. cumstance depends upon the a
702. Mantilia tontit: towels of sofl nap taken ailer the noun.
— smooth and sofltowels; the prep. ^ or ex 712. Devota futunB: devoti
being understood. Or, tontit viUit may be love. It was the plan of Ven
put absolutely : the shag, or nap being that Dido should fall in love '
eut oflT, would render them smooth. It was she may thcrcfore be taid to I
a custom to waah before meals ; hence, dant voted to it Pettit very stron|
fympfuu manibut, Lymphat : in the sense nature and dostructive eflbcts a
m aquam, indulged beyond due bounda.
708. FatmdtB, Theia wero femala mt- 713. Expttri * tbo pcM. ia
iENElS. LIB. 1. IQT
: et pariter puero donisquc movetur. 717. Hdc hcBret tn
>i romplexu iEneae colloque pependit, 716 eum eum oculla, hnc /uib»
jnum fiilsi implevit genitoris amorem, ^^ *** *«*^ "*"* ^^^ V^
im petit : h*c oculis, hiec pectore toto ^^^g ,^^^^^^ ^^.^^
; et mterdum gremio fovet, inscia Dido, fovet eum groniio, intcia
it quantuB miseras Deus : at memor illo 719.Memor mandata-
Acidalife, paulatim abolere Sichffium 720 rum m&triB
, et vivo teiUat pnevertere amore "^21. Pravertcre yivo
idem reaidea animos desuetaque corda. ^^^ -^f^ "'"'*•■
,. ^ aminos rtgina
:quam pnma quies epulis, mensajque remotae ; 724. jifinw/rtirtatuunt
as magnos atatuunt, et vina coronant. 72^. Regina popoMcit
spitus tectis, vocemque per ampla volutant 725 pateram gravcm
deiiendent lychni laquearibus aureis '^^* .Sjf^ Behw, et
I : et noctem flammis funalia vincunt. ""^Z. '^"^
vtnpiert
egina gravem gemnus auroque poposcit, 731. Tum sUentia
itque mero, pateram ; quam Belus, et omnes facta tvaU totin tectie,
» aoliti. Tum facta silentia tectis : 730 Dido inquit ; O Jupiter,
•, (hoepitibus nam te dare iura loquuntur) (naraAoinin«# loquuntujr
«tum Tyriisque diem T^que profectis' ^r.itThC tr^J^S
!lis, nostrosquo hujus meminisse mmores. letum Tyriisque ti<quo
etitiiB Bacchus dator, et bona Juno : profecti» a Troja
NOTES.
espiere. Or txpleri quoad menlem^ 723. Jientct : the tablcs, by m^ton, the food
■m : to be flatufied aa to her mind upon them. Pottqumm /trima : when the
\iafj her mmd. Ardetcitque: and first rest was to tbe feajit — when tlie fint
iflamed with love, while she gazee couroe or eervice was ended. It was custoni-
m. ary among the Romans to divido the feast
fWft genitorit : his pretended, or into two courses, and somctimes into three.
• fat^er. Hcnce we find : prima menta^ and tecunda
Hme hterei : she sticks upon him menta,
r ^e»--she sticks upon him with 724. Coronani vina. By tliis we are to
ik beait. This very strongly marks ynderstand that thcy filled the bowls or gob-
bd&st attention, with which Dido lets to the brim. Some undorstand by it
l^d (azed upon him. Iheir drossine or adoming of tlie bowls with
JWr/.- she hugs hnn to her bosom. garlands; which was a custom among tho
huideai: lies m wait for hcr, un- Roiuaiis on cerUin occasions. yohUant : m
lU-fated) woman. This word very Uie sonse of mittunt.
expnmea tho insidious designs of 726. Ineenti lyehni: lightcd lamps hung
from the goldcn ceilings.
Aetdahm. Venus, so called from a 727. J^octem: the darkncss. Funalia:
I of that name m Beotia, dedicatod torches lighted. Flammu : m Uic scnse of
moes, the daughters of Venus and 1^^^^^
u, Aboiere Siehaeum : to oblitcrate or -^ rt «.«. • *u - ^s
om ber mind the memory of Sichm- ^^8. Oemmu auroque m the sense of
ihadbeenthehusbandofpido;to «t^^m gemmti, by Hend.
he had swom inviolable constancy. 729. Belut. This cannot bc the father of
Frmtferiere: he endcavors to prcoc- Dido, but some one of her ancestors; per-
r langiijd affections, with an ardont baps the founder of hcr family. For other*
JEneaa, and hor heart long since '^i»® Iberc can be no propriety inthe words:
tomed to love : lest Juno should in- o^net i Belo : all after Belua Mero : pro-
iff with hatrod toward him, aiid his perly ruw tcine. Here wme m general.
f-^iro aaiore. Some commenUtors 733. Minortt: descendents. Bona : pro-
Md by ihese words: a love for a liv- pitious— kind.
ri, im opposition to one that is dead, 736. Libavii. This libation or ofTering
lidimie. Ruous takes viro in tlie consisted in pouring some drops of wino
' wekemenii; and pnevertere^ in tlie upon the table at feasts, or upon the aitsrat
* pirmaeeupare. Heyne has this ro- sacrificcs, as an acknowledgment uf the
\mod orcnpamiu^ in co wimul prcrrer' bouiity of the gods. Latieum : gen. vilu. cvt
«• (w9 prwent others) ne oeeupeni. latex^ m the seiiM of rtni
198 P. VIRGILII MARONib
Et vos, 6 coEtum, Tyrii, celebrate &Tent<
Dixit : et in niensam laticum lilnvit hoz]
737 Eoque libato, iUa Primaque libato, summo tenus attigit ore.
prima attigit re/i^m t^^j„ Bitjjg jejjt jncrepitans: ille impiger hai
***** Spumantem pateram, et pleno se proluit auro
740. Post ftlii proceres Pdst alii proceres. Cithari crinitus lopas
hauterufU Personat aurata, docuit quae maximus Atlaa
«Ifm !i^IST Hic canit errantem Lunam, Solisque laborea
744. Canii Arctunim Unde hommum genus, et pecudes : unde unb
Arcturum, pluviasque Hyadas, geminosque 1
Quid tantum Oceano properent se tingere sol
Hybemi, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obste
748. Vario sormone Ingeminant plausum Tyrii, Troesque sequun
eum Mnea Necnon et vario noctem sermone trahebal
/j.7^i"„Sl*''^/'!r. fi Infcl« Dido, longumque bibebat amorem ;
iius AuroriB veiusset oa •- , t» • • tt ^ _^
Trojam : nunc quales Multa supcr Pnamo rogitans, supcr Hectorc
ttteni equi Diomedis Nunc, quibus Auroras venisset filius annis :
753. Age,^ O hospes, Nunc, quales Diomedis equi : nunc, quantui
•t dic noWs a prima ori- Imm6 age, et a prim&, dic, hospes, origine s
'"755°Nara^ jam ■epti- ^"si^i^is, inquit, DanaQm, casusquc tuonun,
ma estas porUi te er- Erroresque tuos : nam te jam septima porta
imntem omnibus terris. Omnibus errantem terris et fiuctibus aestaa.
NOTES.
737. Attigit : she just touched it with her in their coming on, because o
lips. Teniit : in the sense of taniummod^. the day. They seom to be ti
The Roman ladies wcre not pormittcd to tant, as if unwilling to arrivc
drink wine oxcept at religious coremonies. Tliis song of lopas is imi
Dido, therefore, takes it, but she docs not Odyssey of Homer. Virgil,
drink deep. She touches it with her lips : surpasKed his master. The i
she justtastes it, and nomore. Summoore: mer^s song is the actions of
the extremity of her mouth — her lips. Hau- this of Virgil is of the subliii
tit : in the scnse of potavit. Betias drank prehending the most profoo
ofT tlie bowl with so much haste and eagcr- philosophy.
ncss, tliat he wct himself {proluit se^) by 749. Infelix Dido: unhaf
spilling Bome of the wine, which ran down out tho night in various coi
his chm and clothes. Auro : propcrly gold, drank largc draughts of Iov(
Hence by meton. any thin? made of gold. Davidson, is always very hi
Here thc goldon bowl out of which he drank. objccts in contrast to one i
1A\. Atlat. See iEn. 4. 247. tlicanxioussituationof Dido'
742. Laboret solit : eclipses of the sun. is scen in a iine liffht in op
Pertonat : he sings — plays upon his lyre. general mirth. While Tyria
Ignet : lightning. give loose to joy, and are mi
744. Areturum : a star in the constoUation rosound with their repeatei
Bootes, ncar the tail of the Great Bear. ^neas alone engages Dido^
Hyadat : these were seven stars in the front attcntion. Sho relishes neith
of the Bull. See Geor. 1. 138. Geminot of the fcast, nor of the song
Triorut. These were two Northem signs ; to no music, but the cham]
formerly called, sometimes, the grealer and Bihebat quati longo hauttu^ i
leu Ptoughy becauso the stars were thought 750. Filiut Auront. Mon
to be in tlie form of a team of oxen, bcfore a snpra. Super: about or coi
plough. Pluviat: in the senne o£ imbriferat, 753. Die : by Apocope 1
745. Quid hyhemi tolet : why the wintcr sense of narra,
•ons hasten so much to touch themselves in 755. Septima attat: the m
tha ocean, or what delay retards the slow The meaning secms to be : tl
idgfats. Simply : why the winter days are mer now brings you hither,
M ihort, and those of summer so long. wandered on every land, an<
Thesummer nights may be said to be slov» Fluctibvt : in the sense of m
^NEIS. LIB. J.
199
QUESTIONS.
s Ihe elwfmcter oP this book ?
doM it open ?
wu JUieoa tt that time ?
uevented him from prooeeding to
ioted the stonn f
Me insti(fation was it raiBod ?
lamago did the fleet of i£neaa f ua-
Maaired the storm?
: rendor the Trojana any other
did iEnoaa then direct his coarse ?
lis arrival, how was he received ?
conductod him lo Carthage, and
I an account of the country f
j^ entered the city, to wnat place
rQ first ?
I does he seo there?
BflTect had the appearance of Dido
1?
ere any episodes in this book?
oany can you mention ?
irere the founders of Troy ?
ue its several names ?
om whom derived?
vas Dardamuf
&t country was he a native?
\X country was Ttuetr a native?
iEneas arrived in Italy, whom did
•
city did he build?
did he caU it?
I was it situated ?
vsk Juno ?
is said of her?
are some of her names ?
were the causes of her resentment
be Trojans?
I was Carthage situated?
vas the Guanlian Goddess of that
was the prize of beauty ?
loni was it adjudged?
om was it adjudffod?
I did £oIus resic^?
lo you undorstand the fable of his
I ffod of the winds?
division of the world between the
^Uim, to whom did the empire of
al!?
is Neptune represented as bearing
nd?
is the diflerence between proeella^
iwibuM^ and imber ?
«y sometimea used indiscriminately
other?
wmb Sicily called TVinatria f
What are the names of its promontonesf
Is thc passage betweon Sicily and Italy
dangerous?
What is the cause of it?
Can you explain Uie fables of S^Ua and
Chnrybdii?
Wiio was Vcnus?
What is said of her ?
AVhat are HOinc of hcr names?
For what is thv word taken, by meton.?
What part did «he take in tbeffTainof
tho Trojans?
Docs tlie poet represcnt her as making
any speech in tlieir (avor, afler their arriva!
in Africa?
What is tho charactor of that speech^
What docs Dr. Trapp say of it?
Whu was Antenor?
What did he do ?
What city did he build?
Wlio succocdcd iEneaa in tha govein«
ment?
What city did Ascanius build ?
How long was this city tho seat of go*
vemment?
Who was the mother of Romulus?
Whose daughter was she ?
How were Romulus and his brother Ro*
mus brought up ?
What Is the fabulous acconnt?
What is the more probable accouiit?
What iras their mode of life ?
What did Romulus do as soon as he cama
to yean/of maturity ?
Where did Romulus found his city?
What was the end of Remus?
What gave rise to the quarrel between tha
brothers?
What other name had Romulus'
From what is it derived?
Who were the Amazons?
From what is the name derived?
Are they supposed to have boen altogethor
a fkbulous peoplo?
Who was their queen in the time of th«
Trojan war?
What were the several names of Italy ?
From what werc they derived?
Who wore the Pelatgi properly ?
For whom is the word sometimes osed?
What was Pergama properlv?
, For what was the word used by sjmec?
What is the last episode in this book?
What are tho subjects of that song?
From whom is it imitated?
What are the subjects of HomerVi •ong?
How doQf this book ooncliide t
LIBER 8ECUNDUS.
Dfw> haTing detired JEiketM to relate to her the BufferingB of hb coimtnrmen,
to the moumful lubject. He informB her thmt the city was taken aftor a
jean, through the treachery of Sinon, and the stratagem of a wooden h»
waa hia determination not to survive the ruins of his country, till otherwiM
Hector^i ghosi, and the appearance of his mother Venua : that he then co
plan of leaving his country, and seoking a settloment in another land. He t
her of his carrying his aged father upon his Bhouldors, while his little eon
hie lide, and his wife Creusa at sorae distance behind : that wlien he came
of geneial rendezvous, he found a great concourse of people roady to engag
terprise: that here he missea his wife, and, frantic with despair, he resoiv
her, at the peril of his life. For this purposo he retumed to the city ; but, i;
tnre, her ghost appeared to him, quieted his niind, and informed him of th
tined to him by fate. Ile also relates tho particulars of his own adventures
night, when tlie powerful kingdom of Priani fell to the ground. This bool
be considered the most interenting one of the whole ^^eid; and wae <m
which the poet himself read in tho presence of Augustus and Octavia.
CONTICUERE oxnnes, intenliqiie ora tenc
inde toro pater iEneas sic orsua ab alto :
Infandum, Regina, jubes renovare dolorem :
4. «Yarranio ut Danai Trojanas ut opes, et lamentabile regnum
Eruerint Danai ; qusque ipse miserrima vidi,
7. Aut quu miles Myr- Et quorum pars magna fui. Quis talia fiindo,
■•W®'»»™ Myrmidonum, Dolopumve, aut duri miles Ulyi
NOTES.
5. Toro : tho couch on which he sat at he sowed with salt. But he v
■Qpper. Orsus : began. From the verb by Pelamides, a wise and eminen
wrdior. Est ifl to bc supplicd. in this manner. Ho took his a
3. Ut : in thc seiise of quomodo, Opet : chus, then a child, and laid hin
In the sense of poterUiatn, Lamentabile: in plough of his father, who tume
Ihe sense of plorandum, save his son. He was obliged U
5. Danai : the Greeks, so called firom whore he distinguished hiuisclf
Danausy one of their kings. ^utiqut miser- valor, his prudence, and his sa
rtma ipse : both what things (scenes) the his means, Achilles was discov
most pitiable I myself saw, and those of the daughters of Lycomedes,
which I was a pruicipal part. island of Scyros, under whosc g
7. Myrmidonum, The Myrmidons wcre his mother had placed hini ; an<
the troops of Achilles. Dotopum, The Do- was obligod to leave Lemnos, ai
lopians were the troops of rhenix; or, as him the arrows of Hercules; wi
some say, of Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles. it was said Trov could not bo U
Uiytsei. Uiysses was the son of Laertes, and He performed many daring a«:
Antiolea, king of the islands of Ithaea and and executed many hasardous
Dulaehium, He married Penelope, the Afler the death of AchilleK, he ^
daughter of Icarus, a virtuous and amiable ed with the arms of that hcro.
woman, with whom he lived for a timo in turn homc, he was exposcd to
great happiness and domestic enjoymcnt. gcrs, hardghips, and misfurtunes
After the rape of Helen by Paris, he was space of tcn yoars. Aflcr an
vummoned by the other princes of Greecc, twcnty years, he arrivcd in liis I
to tho war that had been resolved upon the great joy of his conFtant «
against Troy. Unwilling to leavo his king- said to havc bceii slain by Telej
dom and beloirGd wifc, he pretcnded to bo of his by the 8orcere88 C^irce.
insane: and ynking an ox and an horse to- During his absence, hJH wifc
g«tber« he went pioughing tlio shore, which suitors, whoiu niie put off by t
iENElS. LIB. II. a^j
mperet i lachiymis? et jam nox huniida ccelo
TCipitat, suadentque cadentia 8idera somnos
d, fli tantus amor casus cognoscere nostros, 10 10. Si taniuti amor
. breviter Trojae supremum audire laborem ; '^ ^
uanquam ammus memmisse horret, luctuque refugit,
icipiam. Fracti bello, fatisque repulsi
Kictorei Danadm, tot jam labentibus annis,
■sttr montis equum, divin& Pallidis arte, 16
Edificant : sectkque intexunt abiete costas.
fmm pro reditu simulant : ea fiima vagatur. 17. Sirauluit eqmm
loc delccta virQm sortiti corpora furtim SLmJiT*"" '"''' ^^
■dadunt caeco lateri : penitusque cavernas lg j^ tortiU dolaota
itentes, uterumque annato milite complent. 20
ut in conspectu Tencdos, notissima fami
Mila, dives opimi, Priami dum regna mancbant :
NOTES.
hH riM coitld not comply witb their wiflheii, witliin their walls ho enormous and ini»|if-
MilriM had finiahed a piece ofwork which cious an engine with so implicit cruduUty.
nt thea in her loom; bat which nhe wa« But the poet, as Mont. Scgrais oUKervee,
inlal Bot to do : for she undid in the night has finely contrived the matter, so aii to
rlnt riie did in the daj. By this device rendcr it not onlv plauiiible, but in a man*
ht eootinaed fiuthftU to her husband. ner necenary and unavoidable.
Tke retura of Ulynoa to his native land, The Trojans, having heard tlie story of
■d Ihe adventares ofTelemachus in search Sinon, and sceing so strong a confiriiiation
fkii &ther, form the basis of the Odyssey. of tho tnith of it in thn terrihle diHasters
9. Cadenita hdera, In the language of that bcfel Laocoon and liis sonK, had vvi^ry
•ctiy, the stars nmy be said to set, when rcason to believo thc machino was aii ofl^er-
kiv disappear at the approach of duy ; ing sacrcd to Miner\'a, and that all who
M they are said to rise, when they become offcred violencie to it should fecl tlie ven-
vible, at the approach of night. Froni geance of heaven, as Laoroon and hiv sons
Uii we are to understand that it was near had donc ; and thercfore tliey could not act
Htuiw, when iEneas entered upon the otherwise than the poct suppoHps tlioni to
ioamnil sabject. Suadeni : invite to slvep. have done, consistently with thcir rrligion.
11. Laborem : struggle. Heyne says, and syntem of belief. An to the ImrdincKs
fcfaii utinii exetdium urbU. of the undcrtaking on tlip part of thc (Sri^cks,
U aorrei : shudders at, or dreads, the M. Scgrais observes, that mo<lprn hivtory
Hilfeetion. RefugU hietu. The verb here furnishes ezamplcs of cqually imrdy enter-
*m tbe perfect tense. As soon as his prises, undertaken and CjA^cutcd with suc-
ikd vas turned to the mournful subjcct^ it cess. He instances tho HoUandent, forty of
kraak back, and revolted from it. This whom venturcd to conccal theniMclves in
in|e of tense is an olegance: it marks a vessel, sonmingly ladcn with turf, and
hi ^«ieknew of the impression upon his underwent those examinationH whirh are
■■d. The verb refugio forms the tliird usually made for contraband goods, aiid
WMB of the present and perfect of the in- having landed, retook the town of Brcda
lMiv«| refugit, The penult of the for- from Uie Spaniards.
W b ahort, of tlie latter long, as in tlie 16. Intexunt: they linc or covcr the riba.
Mal caae. Some read Luttumque refu- Cottoi. Thcse were tho tinibcrs that gave
pt: declines the moumful tmsk ; which is form and figure to thc horsc — tlie fruine.
kiWM sentiment. SectA abieie : with sawn fir — with plaiikK or
H BtfuUL The Greeks are here said boards of fir.
B bt lepulMd by the fates, because it was 17 Fama : in the scnse of mmor.
kcned that Troy could not be takcn till \H, Sortiti delreta corjtora: havin^r rhoMCQ
hi npiration of ten years, from the com- a solcct body of mcn, tliey privatolv Kiiut
MBennent of the aicge. jFVacA': disheart- thitm up, &c. Sortiti : proiu-rly, havins
■sd. choHcn by lot.
I& /iisfariiion/tf. It hath been objectcd 19. Peniltu : in its inmost rcrosvf^.
tf thie story of tho horse has not proba« 21. Tenrdot : an if<land lyinir npjuMilc
hy enough to sopport it ; that, bcsidcs Troy, not far froni the proniontory of .Si-
■ kardiness of the enterprise, it is not to f^trum^ atid al^out foriy KUMtia fruiii tlie uiaM
tliat the Trojans would receive laud.
P. VUtGlLII MARONIS
Nunc tantuin sinus, et statio malefida cannki i
3s4. JhietortM DanaHm Huc se provecti deserto in litore condunt.
'■?T*]J ^ Nqs abiisse rati, et vento petiisae Mycenaa.
abUwe: "* '^'" ^ ^^^^ »"""» >^<> ^^v»^ ?« Teucria luctu :
Panduntur ports : juvat ire, et Dorica caatFif
Desertosque videre locos, litusque relictum.
Hic Dolopum manus, hic scvua tendebat Ad
90. Hlc erai locus Classibus hic locus : hic acies certare solcbaf
31. Pan nottrvm ito- Parg stujiet innupts donum exitiale Minenm,
^ £t molem mirantur equi : primusque Thymoet
Duci intra muros hortatur, et arce locari ;
34. Sive facUbai id Sive dolo, seu jam Troj» sic lata ferebant.
^'^35 r" t //• ^^ Capys, et quorum melior sententia menti,
rum 'menU 'ira/* m2lior ^"^ P«'*g^ Danaflm insidias 8us|)ectaque don
■ententia^julMuitautpr». Pra&cipitare jubent, subjectisve urere flammii
cipitare Aut terebrare cavas uteri et tentare latebraa.
Scinditur incertum studia in contraria TuJgus.
40. Ibi Laocoon pri- Primus ibi ante omnes, magni comitante catc
Aui ante omnes decur- Laocoon ardens sumnia decurrit ab arce :
"' Et 1 / ^* procul : O miseri, quae tanta insania, civei
mat: qus u^u ii^?a ^re^^itis avectus hoslcs ? aut uUa putatis
ui 9obiM Dona carere dolis DanaOm ? sic notus Ulyaac
44. ./fn est Ulystes sio Aut hoc inclusi ligno occultantur Achifi :
notofl vo6w Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina ma
NOTES.
28. Mal^a: unsafe for ships. Carinit: 35. AtCtayt: but Capys, i
Uie keels : by synoc. the whole ships. whoee mind there wm a bet'
26. Omnii Teueria : all Troy : the n&me advised, Scc
of the place put, by nieton. for the inhabi- Capya occompanied iEneai
tantii. See Aln. i. 1. ^^^ ^j ^^ q„^ q£ |,ig gj,j
27. Dorica : on adj. from Doris, a coun- alUrwards founded Capua^ ii
try of Greccc, situated between ^tolia, ^.^8 a long time a rival of Ilo
Ptioci», ond Tlieiisaly ; by synoc. for Greece and splendor.
'"^."T?nrfe6a/; pitchedhiHcamp. Ruteus . 37 5u6;Vreu-rf. The cor
M^y., habebat ter^oria. ManmDohpum: »» ^«/^^/"Jti. . The former 1. 1
«iply, the Dolopians: ^ ^«^P^ "'«^^» «^7«^'"-^-
30. Aciet: is properly on army dcawn up 38. Terebrare: to lay opea
in order of battle : agmen, an army m or- t*>c hollow recesses of the wo
der of march, from ago : exereitui^ an army 39. Jncertum : fickle — inco
in order of exorcise, from exerceo, But they traria ttudia : into different i
are oHcn used indiscriminatcly. opinions. Some were in fav<
32. Thymatet. It is said he morried the sure proposcKl, othcni were ag
fister of Hccuba, Ihe wife of Priam, by 40. ^nte. Ru»us interpreU
whom ho hod a son, born on the same day i„ xh^ prescnce of all. Dav
with Poris. Priam being informed by an implies that Laocoon was thf
oracle that on that day a child was bom, cipal (pnmut) person among
wlio should bo the causc of tlie destruction poggd the admission of the 1
of Troy, interprclcd it against Uie son of ciiy. Heyne thinks we ore
Thymffltes, and cauied hiin to be put to that Laocoon ran beibre— ot
death. On this account, it is supposed, that ^„/^^ signifios, before, with n
he entertained ajp-udge against Priam, and pjaco, aiid degroe. Laocoon,
acted the part of a traitor to his country. the brother of Anchises; othi
He was oiie of Priam^s counscUors. tlie son of Priam, and priest <
33. Duei : the inf. pass. of dueor, Equum ^ _
if anderstood before it. 41. ArHeni : eagcr. Rusa
34. Fa$a: destiny — ^fate. Ferebant: in 43. Avectot: in the senai
tha sense of vtitbmU. The verb ette ia nndenAood.
i£N£IS. IJB. IL
ao8
ra domos, venturaque desuper urbi ;
UB latet error : cquo ne credite, TeucrL
I id eet, timeo Danaos et dona ferentes
I validis ingenteui viribus hastam
inque feri curvam compagibus alvum
t : stetit illa tremens, uteroque recusso
e cavs gemitumque ded^re caverna;.
a De(im, si mens non Isva fuisset,
.t ferro Argolicas fa^dare latebras :
s, nunc stares, Pnamique arx alta, maneres !
nanus juvenem intereii post terga revinctum
magno ad regem clamore trahebant
lae : qui se ignotum venientibus ultr6,
im ut strueret, Trojamque aperiret Achivis,
t fidens animi, atque in utrumque paratus,
Kre dolos, seu certae occumbere morti.
visendi studio Trojana juventus
isa ruit, certantque illudere capto.
lunc Danaikn insidias ; et crimine ab uno
mes.
, ut conspectu in medio turbatus, inermis
, atque oculis Phrygia agmina circumspexit :
B nunc tellus, inquit, quae me sequora possunt
) ! aut quid jam misero mihi denique restat ! 70
le apud Danaos usquam locus ; insuper ipsi
NOTES.
50 60. Sio fttiu, imlidM
▼iribus coutonit iugcn-
tom
54. Si f&U DaAm nan
^^fituteni adversa
55. lile impulermt MOf
f<B(lare
57. Ecco, uiterei Dmr'
danidiB pantores magno
claiiiore trahebaui ad
60 '^((^i^ juvenein reyine-
Uiin quoad nianus poit
terga; qui ultro obtula
rat ne ignotum illit
63. Viscndi iUiut
65
67. Ut ^mofi ooiutitil
9€thara : about to oyerlook our
id to eomo down upon tho city.
ighor than tho walls and houscs,
t, with proprioty, be taid to over-
I, and to como down upon the city
) an attack upon iU
*or.* guile, decoit, or trick. It
ognifieB wbatovor is oppoted to
r in tho aonjM of ettam : I fear tho
'on offering prosonta. Thero is a
mphaua to bo placod npon tho et
tanco.
t .* tho horao. Ferut does not al-
ifjr a wild beast, or boaat of prey :
I a tamo or domoaticatod aniiiial
> ftmck that part of tho horse,
timbers or rilMi aroso from their
. to a perpendicnlar position Cur-
agibut: bending out in srain« or
unetvrit^ says Rueus. Recutfo :
M) of repereutto,
nitum, Thia groan probabl*' waa
ho Groeks within, who now t>egan
med at their aitaation.
!a: docreoa, or purposes of tho
lotieat : an adj. from .^rgot^ a citj
B, Htnatcd in the Poloponnesus;
somotimos put for Groeco in ge-
aiebrat: hiding places — rocesses.
kc Thb is a bappy apostropho :
ikon his advioo — had our minds
■t^Hd and infatuated; aow O
Troy, thon wouldst bo standing, and tboo,
lofly citadol of Priam, wouldst bo remain-
ing ! Fadare : in tho senso of exeindere.
59. Dardanida: tho Troians; so callod
from Durdanut^ ono of their foundors. It
is here used as an adj.
60. Strueret : in tho sense of effieerei.
61. Fident animi: bold — daring of sonl.
and prepared for either event ; to carrj into
execution his purpose, (^ertare dolot;) or,
in caso of discovory, to yield to cortain
doath. Ho threw himBoIf a stranger, and
unknown, in the way of theso shepherds,
on purposo that they might take him, and
bring him before Priam and the Trojan
chiels, the better to offect his purpopo, to
porsuade them to admit the horso within
their city.
64. Cireumfuta : surrounding him— oii-
compassing him on evory sido : a part. from
eircumfundor, Capto : m tho sonso of cap-
tivo,
65. Aecipe: in tho senso of audi. Ab
uno erxmine: from one criminal porson,
(namcly, Sinon,) learo tho character of aU
tbe Greoks. This appoars to bo tlio aenso
in which Hejrne takos tho words. Valpy
says : ^ From this instanco of docoit and
treachery,*' Uc Davidsou : ^ From oiio
crime, tako a spocimon of tho whole nation.**
Crimen: properly a crime; by motoo. a
criminal, or villanoua porson.
66. /n mctfto conapcctu: in Vbft xuiAitL ^
tha gaiing crowd.
mn P- yiRGiLu maronis
_ ^ .^ DardanidiB infensi pcenas cum saniruine poeeui
73. Quo flremitu nof ^ .. * . . . *
tft aninii nSu convomi, Q"® ^®"^*^" converei animi, compressus et omi
01 Impetus : hortamur fari, quo sanguine cretua ;
74. Eum fari, ex quo Quidve ferat, memoret, quae sit (iducia cmpto.
■an^inecretus Ht ; me- lHe hsBC, deposit^ tandem formidine, fatur :
"nu^SJ"'* ^*'[''^^"»-^*' Cuncta equidem Ubi, Rex, fuerint quecunque,
Arffolica Vera, mquit : neque rae Argouca de gente ne|
79. Hoc esi primum : Hoc primum : nec si raiserum fbrtuna Sinonen
nec, n improba fortuna Finxit, vanum etiam mendacemque improba fii
finxit Sinonem Fando aliquid si forte tuas pervenit ad aures
83. Quem msontem g^ijj^ ^^^^^ Palamedis, et inclyta fama
PeJaflffi demisere neci ^, . r i a , ,-^. t» i
•ub faba prodiUone, in- Glona : quem falsa siib prodiUone Pelasgi
iando Insontem, in&ndo indicio, quia bella vetabat,
85. M nunc lu^t Demisere neci ; nunc cassum lumine lugent :
*•*** „ Illi me comitem, et consanguinitate propinquui
Ju il^^^irMn P-P- » «™a Pafe' Fi™> «-«0 mi«t ab and
88. Dum Falamides Dum stabat regno incolumis, regnumque viget
■tabat Consiliis, et nos aliquod nomenque decusque
NOTES.
74i Impetus : fury — violence. Compres' of falsehood. What he says o
«11« : restrained. Tiie verb est ia understood. downrig^ht faltehood ; what ho
75. Memoret : in the sense of dicat, Qtxuf lamedes is in substance truo.
ferat : what mcssaKo or news he brou^ht, or might have been known to tho
what confidonce tnere niig^ht be placcd in common report, (fando aliqti
him, a captive. This is tiie senso usually the circumstances of it might ni
given to the words ; but Valpy crives tiicm By rclating them, therefurc, h
another tum : ^^ What lie mighi have to re- fail of bccoming interesting, o
late in his own defence, and wiiat ground favorable reception, and of pi
he had for hoping for mercy, now he was a way for thc accomplishmcnt of
prisoner.^' 83. Sub fnlsa prodittone: u
77. Cuncta vera : the whole truth — all accusation of treachery — ^treaso
Jiin|rs true. Hcyne and Valpy read, quod- ludcs to the lettors, which UIj
eunque fuerit^ for qutr^Mnque^ &c. mentioned above. Pelasgi. Sa
80. Vanum : in the scnse of faUaccm, 84. Infando indicio, Tiiis a
Pimdt : hath mado, or rendered. Improba : gold, which Ulysscs convcyed
in the senso of advcrsa. and pretcnded to have been i
•81. iSt ybW^, /a^i^o a/iYUi</: if by chancc, Priam. This was adduced
by common report, the name of, &c. Fando against him : we may tlierefon
aHquid : the saine as dum aliquid dicitur, fando indicio : upon an iniquitc
J^arratione aliprum^ says Hoyne. Qi/m rclabat bella, This was ;
82. Belida Palamedis. Palamcdes was from Palainodes being opposet
the son of Nauplius king of Eubcea, an against Troy, that he was amoi
island in the ^gean sea, and dcscended promotc it.
from BeliUy a king of Africa, by ,^mymone^ 85. Cassum htmine : deprivei
the daughter of Danaus. Ulysses, to avoid of life. Demiscre : they coi
roing to the Trojan war, pretended to bo dcath.
usane ; but tho deception was discovcrcd by 86. /7/t me comitem, Here,
Palamedes. See note 7, supra. Tliis, speaks falscly. So far froin hii
Ulysses never forgave, and finally he lation of Palamedes^ he was tii
wrought his ruin, by accusing hun of hold- Ulysscs, whose mother was t
ing a correspondence with Priam. To sup- ^sinus, tho father of Sinon.
port this cliargc, he forged lettors from 87. Jib primis artnis : not fro
Priam to Palamcdes, which ho prctendcd to cy, but from the first ycars of
have intercepted. He also coiiveycd gold arms, which among the Roman
to his tent, pretending it was sent from Priam agc of scvcnteen. Arma : by
as a brihe. Upon wliich Palamcdcs was 88. Rcgno, Regnum may i
EccuflH of treason, and stoncd to dcath. tlie kingdom of Eulxea, wher
The wholo of Sinon*s speech is artful, reig-ned ; or the confcderate
and oalciilatod to imposu upon his audionce, council of the Grecian state
being made up, partly of truth, and partly lcagucd together for the destrud
1
iENEIS LIB. 11. 20^
invidia postquam pellacis Ulyssei 90
^ta lonuor) superis coiiceR.sit ab oris ;
tani in tenebris luctuqiie trahebam, 9S. E^ «fHietiM Xn^
nsontis mecum indignabar amici. hebom vitain
lemens : et me, fors si qua tulisset, ^ Et promim mm
mquam remeAssem victor ad Argos, 96/*'';? ultorem, ai qua fon
orem, et verbis odia aspera niovi. ^
pnma mali labes: hinc semper Ulyssea 97. HincVlywaeBcuatH
terrere novis : hinc spargere voces tempor
ambiguas, et qusBfere conscius arma.
vit enim, donec Calchante ministro— 100
To hiBC autem nequicquam ingrata revolvo ?
ror ? si omnes uno ondine habetis Archivos,
re sat est ; jamdudum sumite |Ht;nas.
18 velit, et magno mercentur Atridae. 104. Bfagno prth».
-6 ardemus scitari, et quairere causas, 105 Twn verA juMignari tan-
1? Tfc I lomm
erum tantorum artisque Pelasgse.
r pavitans, et ficto pectore fatur :
n Danai Troji cupiere reiicti
NOTES.
mu atiquod: I also bore some out his being consulted. This sndden pause
nd honor. £i: ia the lense of and transition are ▼err artfullj contrived,
.* for egf, &nd show the great Judgment of the poet in
iperuoris: from the upper re- thc management of his lubject. Requieoii:
upperworid. ConccMt/ : in the in tlie »enseofc«Maini|. £mm : inthesenM
essii. of equidem.
nalhtr: I grieved, or repined at iqi. ^utem: here isanezpletive; orused
my mnocent fnend. in the sense of veri, vel eqvidem, Revoloo:
funeetaetn: I, a fool, did not jn the sense of narro. J^equieqwim: in
ace. Dementy compoundcd of vain— to nopurpose: because the relation
Siqua/ort: if any opportu- of those unpleasant topics would not save
ce should preaent. Tulisiei : m his life. Habetu: if je regard or consider.
obtulttni, u^Q ordine: on one footing — in the same
iMem : m the sense of rediissnn, gtate, or condition of enemies.
mihi prvna: h^ce the first ^ Jamdudum, This is to be taken u
sfortune to rae. Labes, proper- ., ./ufHawai»^ xui. » »u u«i »ili»i mi
-•-;-. ^ ui^^i.u A n • - the sense of jom. Or we must suppose, ae
i stam, or blemisn. An allusion p. «,_ r ... . iT'^ .
e to the flrst appearance of a ^J' J^^Pf ''^^ wmethmg to he under-
^ntagious diw^ai breaking out "^^^f * ^"'»*'« petnasjamdudum debetas, or
rface of the body in sp»,ls. Si- "*® "*'•
ition that he would avengc the 104. Jthaeus, Uljsses is so called fpom
amodea roused the bitter rciwnt. ftftara^ a barren and rocky island in the
lecs; and from thattime, (hine,) ^on»"» ^^ where he was bom, and where
plot his destruction. Labes : '^" ^a^«' Laertes reigned. Smon gives tliie
» of er^, vel eausa, FuU is appellation to him by way of contcmpt.
jilridte: Agamemnon and Menelaus, the
mmtmftia: with new charges sons of Atreus. Their religion required that
le. Foees: is the sense ofvKrba^ * devoted victim tliat had escaped from tho
altar, should be put to death wherevcr found :
ius: coneoioae, (of his crime-^ ^"^ Sinon having been dci«tiiicd as a victim
giiiitj of the death of Paiame- ^o ^e gods, to procure favorable winds for
m to seek the means of destroy- ^«i^ retum, notliing could afford the Greoka
Jirma : the raeans or iniple- »« general, and the leaders in particular
lieb anv thing is done. Valpy treater ioy, than to hear that tho Trojana
moe of defence against Sinon. ^»<* PU^ him to death. Hor relU : Uiis, Ulys-
Umie wnnisiro : Calchas being ■«« wishes, and the sons of Atreus wiU piuv
— beingemployed. Calchas was chase it at a great pnce.
itheayer in the Grecian camp, * 106. .^rtis : in the senae oTfiaudiM P^
9ttmy i&onMDt waa done with- ia^ : Grecian Bee ifiA. \. Qlti
M6 P. VIRGIL1I MARONIS
Moliri, et longo fessi discedere bello.
ilO. Aspera hyemi Fecissentque utinam . Ssepe illos aspera pL^nli
ponu mterc u-it, ot W interclusit hyeras, et terruit Austcr euntes.
*^r temiit illoa euntet. ^ .«;.,. ...
rraecipue, cum jam hic trabibus contextus acc
Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aethere nimbi.
Suspensi Eurypylum scitatum oracula Ph(cbi
Mittimus : isque adytis heec tristia dicta repor
116. ODanaifVOf pla- Sanguine plac&stis ventos, et virgine cesa,
^^i* Cum primum Iliacas, Danai, venistis ad oraa :
118.Rodittisnm/que Sanguine quserendi reditus, anim^ue litandui
'•*5^i* TT* .* Argohci. Vulgi quae vox ut venit ad aures.
.119. UtqufB voxTemt A^,'='. • • i-j !•
^ Obstupuere animi, gehdusque per ima cucum
121. Omnet sunt toH- Ossa tremor ; cui fata parent, quem poscat A
eiii notcere^cui fkta pa- jjic Ithacus vatem magno Calchanta tumultu
reai martem Protrahit in medios : quae sint ea numina Div
Flagitat : et mihi jam multi crudele canebant
Aiiificis scelus, et taciti ventura videbant.
dis quinos silet ille dies, tectusque recosat
Prodere voce sua quemquam, aut opponere n
Vix tandem raagnis Ithaci clamoribus actus,
Compositd rumpit vocem, et me destinat arsD
NOTES.
109. Molirifugam: in the sense of ^/^cre the virgin wai broag^ht to thi
fvgam, formed them that Diana was
110. Atpera hyena: a violent storm at that act of subminion;' but d<
sea. the virgin should be tranvporU
112. Contextus: framed, or built of ma- and there serve her incapaciti
gle timber. Some part of the horKO might The virgin voat slain in intenti
ave been built of inaple, othors of fir and only by the interpositibn of
pine: so that thc poet inay be consistent in This warrants the expression
what he sayn uf thiM same machinc, vcrse Virgine casa,
15: fntexunt roxlas sfcld abiete ; and also in 118. Litandum: ager. intfi
verse 25U, infra, whcre he calls it, pinea lito : an atonement must be i
etaustra. lifc of a Greek. Rua.'us intcr
113. Sonuerunt: raged — roared. Kimbi: er{ficandum, But it impiie-R n
iurbines<,8aLytf lleync. See Mn, i. 102. ply to offer sacritice; it includ
114. Susptnsi: m suspense we send Eu- expiation, or atoncment. T)
rypulus. Homer informs us that he wos a . dum \ms a peculiar signiticati
famous augur, and brought with him forty hos the form of a noun, it rota
ships to tho Trojan war. Seitaium: to con- of the verb ; and implies the f
Bult ; a Rup. in um, from the vorb seitor, put or obiigation^ to do^ or petform
afler mittimus^ a vcrb of motion. 123. Kumina Diviim : the
115. Adi/tis. Adytum was the most se- or response of the gods. wVii
eret, aa woll as tho most socred place of the vcrb nuo : I cxpress my will li
temple, and whcre the images of tho gods 124. Etjam: and now ma
were placed — the shrine from which the me the atrocious dcsign, or pl
responses wero delivored. It is govemed lanous man.
by the preposition a or ab^ undorstood. 125. Taciti : not silent; fi
116. Placastis ventos : ye appeased the contradict what is soid just
winds with blood, and a virgin slain, when, quiet, contcnt, well satisficd.
&c. tho scnse of res ventunu, Tl
Tho Grccks, on thcir way to the siege of why cajiere came to signify t
Troy, caino to Aulis^ a port of Beotia, where lo forcte.ll^ is, that tho re«poii
Diana, incciiHed against Agamemnon for were at first delivcred, and wi
killing onc of hcr favorite deor, withhcld tlic 126. Ttrfiu: in the seuse o
wind. Upon which Calchas was sent to 127. Prodere: in tho senae
consult tlio oraclo upon the subject. He Opponere: in the sense of d^n
MTOUght back tlio answer that Iphigenia^ \ho 128. Tandrm vix actus: al
daughter of Agamemnon, must be sacrificed ditHouIty forcod or compelled,
to appeaae the anger of the goddou. When 129. Rumpit voeem: he ope
l
iENEIS. UB. n 907
JSmmere omnes: et, que sibi quiaque timebat, 130
^lttQBin mifleri ejutium conversa tulere. 131. CooTena mm ia
Jimque dies infiinda aderat : mihi sacra parari, exitium
El salsas fruges, et circum tempora vittae. ^^ ®**^ ci^nnmi
Eripoi, &teor, leto me, et vincula rupi : pw
.Limosoque lacu per noctem obscurus in ulv^ ISS
-fiditiii, dum vela darent, si forte dedissent
Nec mihi jaro patriam antiquam spes ulla videndi,
Nec dulces natos exoptatumque parentem :
QiiOB illi fors ad pcenas ob noetra reposcent
Bfibgia, et culpam hanc miserorum morte piabunt 140
HliM te, per Superos et conscia numina veri ; 141. Qudd oro te, per
Per, si qua est, que reitat adhuc mortalibus usquam, Supero», et numma oon-
bitemerata fidea, oro ; miserere laborum ■°'* T!" \ ^^ •TTj "
rantorum; miserere anuni non digna ferentis. 144 que
His lachrymis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultr6.
^¥^^0 primus manicas atque arcta levan 146. Priamus ipse pn-
_jla jubet Prtamus ; dictisque ita fatur amicis : ^^ j^bet
Quisquis es, amiseoe hinc jam obliviscere Graios.
Nofter eris : mihique haec edissere vera roganti : 149
Qud roofem hanc immanis equi statu^re ? quis auctor ?
Quidve petunt ? que relligio ? aut quae machina beili ? 151. Qu« religio eH
iKxerat IDe, dolis instructus et arte Pelasgi, *" ^
BiBtiilii exutas vinclis ad sidera paknas :
NOTES.
tSKk EistmUrtqum: thej permitted (were 138. Natot: in the sense of /i6erM. Kt^
. ^QBteat io bave) whai every one feared to opiaium : dear — greatly beloved.
^UHelA to be tomed io the deatruction of 139. Qucw illi fors: whom thcy, perhape,
, ^Mt uhappy being. TuUrt eoncarsa : aim- will demand for punishmcnt on account oi
iJjy Ibr eeneerfenml, eayB Heyne. mv escape; and will ezpiate this fault of
133. SaUmfrugti : the Mdted cakes. This mmo by the dcath of those innocenta.
^ifci wmm made of bran, or meai, mized with Here the poet alludes to an ancicnt law
•dl, muA called moto. They sprinkled it among the Romans, which Bubjcctcd chil-
^MB tha head of the yictim, the fire of the dren to sufier for ■ome particular crimes,
%fkar, and upon the sacrificing knife. The committed against thc stato by their parents.
wiainony was called immolaiio: hence the 143. Jniemeraia: inviolable— pure — holy.
Mb immoUure came to signiiy, io taerUiet Lahorvm : sufierings.
hfmeTal. rUtm: theoewerefiUetoof white 144. Animi: animus, the soul, is hcre
vool, with which the temples of the vicUm, jj^^ by meton. for /Ae man, viz. Sinon,-
" %!t!^ '"**" ^ ■tatuee of the gods, pjty me bearing such undeserved, br unme-
I ooond. f il^ treatment. JWm digna : in the sense
194. /li^ vineuia, The victims were of indigna,
Mt aad unbound when they were brought 145. Manieai : hand-cuffs. Jlreta vitiela :
BDrward to the altar. Bot even so, it is not tjghi cords
Sli!^ fr«m*!h!!^^rriid ^L^^ 149. Erftuere: declar^peak, Fera:
:Sff STm^rh^.^^B;^':^ plu.ofrerum,truth.
w may understand that he broke ihe pri- ^ l^O. Qui */aftiere : for what purpoee did
Mn in which he was confined against the' ^«7 «'«^t this mass of a huje horse ? Who
4a7orsacrifice,andmadehisescape. Any was the author of it ? The foUowmg mter-
th&f that binda, holds, or restrains another, rogatories, as Mr. Davidson observes, are
be callcd omoi/um. £n>ui ; rescued elliptical. They are thus supplied : Quirf
..liTefod. petunif What do they mtend? Is it to
135. DeiUuunu obieuruM: and I lay con- ^^^^^ wme duty of rcligion? If it be so,
iMorhid. Laeu. Lacus hero means o ^ re/i/fto .? What duty or motive of rob-
■- or manhy ground. Utva: weeds, or «1^^ led to it? Or is it an cnguie of war f
fm If so, qua machina belli ? What engine ot
1S7. Anhquam : dear country ; or anii' ^*' " " *
may be ueed in the sense of veierem^ 153. Extitai vinclis : free firom eord»—
fettors
mi^i
iOS P- VfRGILII MARONIS
154. Ait: Torto/ tor, Vos, a;1em] ignes, et non violabile Testrum
O Btemi ignoa, Tealor nuraen, ait ; vos, arae, ensesque nemivii
IA6. 7M/or voi, O q ^ • ^^^^^^^^ Dedm, quas hosUa getci :
r as mihi Graiorum sacrata resolvere juni ;
158. Fm est mihi Pas odisse viros, atque omnia ferre sub aunu,
^^'"^ Si qua tegunt : teneor patriie nec legibus ullij.
160. Modo tu, O Tro- Tu mod6 promissis maneas, servataque serveii
ja, mancafl jideli» pro- Troja fidem : si vera feram, si magna rependai
""^IS? '«!fi ««;« — «„^ Omnis si^es Danadm, et ccepti fiducia belli,
164. Sed enim ez quo ^k „ ,. * .,•• .. .-. t
temwore iinuius Palladis auxilns semper stetit. Impius ex quo
168. Ausique Muni Tydidcs sed enim scelerumque inventor Ulys»
oontingere Fatale aggressi sacrato avellere templo
169. Ex illo tempore Palladium, ciesis sunimae custodibus arcis,
■pei Danaftni sublapsa Corripuere sacram efligiem ; manibuaque cnw
ttepH uU6re ^t. • i^. .. ...
^.^ „ ^ Yirgmeas ausi Divae contmirere vittas :
170. l{.orum viresfrac- « -11 /• * a ui r :
%m tuni et ^^ *^^ fluere, ac retro sublapsa refem
172. Vix .imulacrum Sj^es Danaflm ; fractaB yires, aversa Deae meni
JuU positum in castri», ^^ dubus ea signa dedit Tntonia monstns.
ewn coruBca Vix positum castris simulacrum ; a «re conia
NOTES.
164. Tedor vos: ye etemal fires, I call vt7/<B, with which he wai to hava
you, and your inviolable divinity, to wit- were bo many witneeies that
QOM. imder no obligations to regard
Some think this is an allusion to the fire of the Greeks, who had withdi
of tlie altar. But Servius, with more pro- tection froin him.
priety, thinks the sun, moon, and othor hca- 161. Si feram vera : if I reli
venly luininaries are meant: which the an- if I repay thee largely — great t
cientit thought to be grlobes of fire, to shine 164. Enim : in the aeiMe of
with thctr own proper lustre; aiid to be in- 166. Fatale Palladium. Tl
habited b^" divinitics. The fire of the altar was a statue of Pallas with a sin
could hardly be called eiemal^ unless thcre spcar. It was said to have fall
be an allusion to tlie fire of VeMta, vcn near the tent of Iha^ when ',
155. ^efandi en$es : ye horrid instruments ing the citadel of Troy. Som
of death, which I escaped. I take enstM niade of the bones of P^topj. .
here for the iinplements used in offoringthe agrce that it was a plcdge of
■acrifice, such as the axe, knife, &c. Troy.
156. Fitta-que Deum : and yefillets of the Ulysses and Diomede entorc
gods, which as a victim I wore. where it stood, and carricd it
In order to excite their compassion the Grccian camp, having slain th
more, and to show the horrid apprehensions is callod fatade^ because, on th«
he had of the act, he speaks as if he had of it, Uie proservation of Troj
actually becn brought to the altur, and as if 169. £x Hlo : from that tam<
that had been actually put in ezocution, the Greeks, tottering, bcgan U
which had only been intended against him. be carricd backward.
157. Sarrata jura : sacrod obligations. This is a metaphor taken 1
/us proporly sipiifies a natural right, law, standing on a slippery place, a
duty, or obligation. It differs from /a/, culty maintaining his positioi
which propcrly signifies a divine right, law, movement of his body destroyi
frc. Any Uiing that the laws of God per- um. At first he totters, and
mit may be called fas, fro in order to rccover himseli
158. Sub auras : into Hght. do it, he is bome away, and
159. Siqua tegunt: if any lie hid. JWe with accolerated motion.
vtfu tegitnts,, &c He is no longer bound by 171. TVitonia, This was a
any ties of his country. He is at liberty to las or Minerva, taken frora a li
break or dissolve his allogiance, and place called Tritonot where she it
hiinself under the protection of the Trojans. been bom : or, at leaot, where
Their birbarous treatment had cancellcd all her appearance on earth. A
hlB obIigaUon« to them : the artt on which digies — ^indicaUons of her ang
ba was to have been slain — the enses ntfhn^ 172. Corusen fiammm : apa
ii, bj which he was to have been alain — the flashed from her steadjr eyei
K
1-
iENElS. LID. Jl. 900
iMiifiibus flainmie arrectis, sa1sus(iiie per artuii
Hldor iit, ten|ue ip»a solo, niirabile dictu !
Einicuit, pannaiTKiuc fercns liastanique trcinentem.
Ei(empl6 tentanda fiigi canit <equora Calchas ; 176 l*^** fi^aom tentanda
Nec posse Argolicis exscindi Pergama telis, **•*
Cteiina ni repetant Argis, numenque reducant,
Quod pelago et curvis secuni advexere carinis.
Et nunc qudd patrias vento pctiere Mycenas ; 180
Anna Deosque parant comites, pelagoque remenso,
Improvisi aderunt : ita digerit oniina Calchas.
Hanc pro Palladic moniti, pro numine kjso, 183, lUi moniti rta-
Effigiem statu^re, nefas quae triste piaret ; ^*^" ^*^° effig.cai «71«,
Hanc tamen immensam Calchas attollere molem 186 ** J^^ Tamen Calchas
Roboribus textis, cceloque cducere jussit : juMit eos attoliore
Ne recipi portis, aut duci in mccnia possit ;
Neu populum antiqua sub relligione tueri. ^^^* ^**" diethai^ 01
Nam si vestni manus vioiasset dona Minervas ; 189 ^^f^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^^j^
I um magnum exitium (quod 1)1 prius omen m ipsimi ultro venturam eut
Convertant) Priami impcrio Phrygibusque futurum : 196. Ao«-que, quoe
Sin manibus vestris vestram ascendisset in urbem, neque Tydiden, nec La-
Uhrd Asiam magno Pelopeia ad mcenia bello ™'«"» Achilieg domnit;
V^4. X A A.* . wWi quo« deccm anni
'S^?"'^.''^"?^^"^ ?^ .^^" ""^"^^ "''P''^^^- ,.. nondLuere; ^wotmille
Talibus maidns, perjunque arte Smonis, 193 cwime non dmmurt^
Credita res : captique dolis, lachrymisque coactis, capti twru dolis
NOTES.
Wre meatinned are tnilj ominous ; and «uf- Omtna. Some copiee have Mima. />i-
^eat to have excited in the minds of the gerit : interprots — ezpiains.
OimIu fear and alarm. 184. Qufl! ^iaret : which might ezpiate
174. fyta : the ^oddeee— the image of the the horrid crime of carrying off fiie Palla-
C^Bddeae. EmieuU : in the eense of salivit, dium from her temple.
175. Parmmm — fuutam: the ehield and 186. /2o6ort6ixi /cx/w : with compacted or
Wnndiahed spear. These were the arms by joincd timber. Robur propcrly signifies the
Whieh the Palladium was distinguished. heart of the oak. Hence it may ai^ify
176. Canii: in the eense ofdeelarat, Ca^ timber in genoral, and all wooden materials,
m0 i» properly applied to oracles and pre- as planlcs, boards, &c. JmmerMim : ver/
^etions. It implies that Calchas spoke by high. Molem : for equum,
iMpiraUon, and declared it to be the will of igs. JSTeu tueri : nor defend the peopie
Ihairoda, that tke sea, kc, Exscindi : be undcr their ancient religion— under Ihe rr-
nna deetroyed. li^ious pfflrouage and protection of theiran-
178. Ai repetara : unless they should re- cient guar<?.an ^oddese, Pallas, or Miuerva.
BMi the omens at Argos, and bring back mn 1 • u- u .» «1 ^
tC SerVio. observes, allude. to a cus- ^^' "i^.^^ "* "'^" kT' ? T ^ ^
too of tbe Romans, when they were unsuc- l' ^^"^^ ^? '"**"' Tif ^ .1; %T'\Z
eMAil m war, trretnm home, and again ^«^'5^'»*«»»"« «^Pon the Greek-. Some c«-
ceMuKtheomen.:or,iftheyweretoofar P»" have tn tpio*.
ftr that purpoM, they used to appropriate a 193- ^«aw». Asia Mmor, or Naiolia, m
Mfft of the enemy's territory, and call it ^hich Troy was situated. Il is put, by me-
RoiM, where they renewed the omen.. Au- ^on. for the inhabiUnts. 67/re. Serviu.
r .• the Pa//«/ttim— the image or symbol explains this by tlatim, But tlio usual ac-
PaUaa' divinity ; which Sinon would ceptation of the word is easier, and more
to the Trojans believe had been carried emphatic. Peiopeia meenia : the city Argoe,
te AiBM : and in the moan time, until they «*^here Pelops reigned : by synoc. put for
ihiulrt retnm, a. an atonement or o/Tering Grecce in general. See (Jeor. iii. 7.
to tho offended goddes. (numtne /cjo,) the 194. Ea/ala: the .ame fate or deetinj,
OffMka had baut, and conMcimtod to her, 195. Inridiis: in the sense offrauditim,
b Imnm. 196. Coaetis laehrymis: by his foign#<l or
%d%m Armm s troope — foroes, by roeton. forced tearai Some <*opieo read eoanU^ in
14
SIO P. VIUGiLTI MARONJS
Qiios neqiie Tydides, nec Larisseus AchiUei,
Non anni doinuere decem, non mille carinae.
190. Hla aliiid majug Hic aliud majus miseris multdque tremenduni
INWvtuinmalt^uoma. Objiciiur magis, alque improvida pectora turkml
g tremen um Laocoon, ductus Ncptuno sorte sacerdos,
Solenncs tauruni ingentem mactabat ad araa.
Ecce autcm gemini a Tenedo tranc|uilla per alti
804. Gemini anguea (Horresco referens) immensis orbibus angues
wmteniet a Tenedo per incumbunt pelago, pariterque ad litora tendunt
^" Pectora quorum inlcr fluctus arrecta, jubieque
Sanguiricffi exsuperant undas : pars cstera pon
Pone legit, sinuatque immensa volumine terga.
Fit sonitus spumante salo : jamque arva teneba
810. Suffecti quoad Ardcntesque oculos suffecti sanguine et igni,
■'^^ Sibila lambebant linguis vibrantibus ora.
Diflugimus visu exsangues : illi agmine certo
Laocoonta petunt : et primum parva duorum
Corpora natorum serpens amplexus uterque
NOTES.
the nom. agreeing with ito«, meaning the gives the gpreater probability to
Trcj^B. But this is not so easv and natu- of the wooden hone, and accov
rai ; oor doos it so well agree with the sub- credulity of the Trojans.
ject. The poct uniformly rcprcsenta Sinon 202. Sotennes arat: the appoi
as an inipo8tor, a chcat, and all his words 503. Tenedo, Tenedos is hen
and tears foigned and disscnibled. Scrvius to signify, as Servius sayB, thi
Btrongly insifits upon coaetit. Valpy rcads wcrc to conie from hcncc to the
eoaeti, Heyne, coactis, of Troy. Per tranquiUa alta
197. LarisstKus: an adj. from Larista^ a smooth or calm sea. This circ
town of Thc8i»aly, near Pkthia^ tho place mentioned, because it would affc
whero Acliillcs was born. jaiis an opportunity the better i
198. ^ltiUt carina. Homer makes 1186 whole progross of tho scrpents, I
■hips in ali, that went in tiie IVojan expcdi- dreadful hissings, and cvory las
tion. Carina^ the keel. put, by Hynec. for thc wavcs : it adds much tcrro:
the whole ship. Tlie poets often use a dc- deous spectacle.
finite number for an indeiinite, particularly 204. Rcfcreiu : in the scnpc
if the nunihor be very larire. Orbibus : in the sensc of spiris.
199. //U- aliiid : herc another greater pro- 205. Inrumbunt : with their in
digy, and onc much more to be drcaded, is they rest (swim) upon the sea ;
presented to our sight, nobis misens. (ahreast, head and head) str
200. Improrida : improvidcnt — not ex- shorn.
pecting any thing of tho kind. Ptctora : in 208. Sinuat : winds their hu
tlie sense of animos. folds. Their necks down to t
201. Laocoon. Tho priest of Neptuno were raiscd above the water ; tl
having bp(*n put to death, because, by his of theni swept the sca behind. J
prayers aiid sacrificeN, he did not prevcnt — crests. Salo : in the scnse oi
the arnval of thc GreckM, Laocoon was va : in the scnse of litus.
chosen by lot to sacriiice to that god upon 210. Suffecti ardentesque : s\
the departure of their cnemies. He was their glaring eyes with blofKi a
Ihe priest oi ApoUo Tkymbroius. Some say lickcd thcir hissing mouths. J
he was tho brothcr of Anchises ; others tliat in the sensc of motantibus. Na
he was the son of Priam. scrvc that no animal moves its
HyginiiR, who relates the story, says the so much vclocity as the scrpent
erime for which Laocoon waa thus sevcrcly 212. Crrtoagmine: in thc si
punished, was his having married. and had eursu. jigmen here denotep thi
ehildren, contrary to the orders of Apollo : tion o£ a «erpent, shooting fonii
and that thc Trojans construed this calamity, ter fold, in regular ordcr^ like a
whicli beffi him, as an act of vcngcanpo of niarching in military array,
the gods for his having violatcd thc olFcring 214. Utrrqut serjtms r each
iti Minerva. Virgil, thcrcforo, judicionHiy brncin^, twincK aroimd the bodic
bitroduceH this event, not only as it is a fino sour, and manglcs their wrctchet
MnbelliBbmont of hi» poem ; but also as it tlieir teclh.
^NEIS. LIB. II. 811
Inplicat, et miaeroB morsu depascitur artus. f 15
Fdst, ipsum auxilio subeuntem ac tela ferentem 216. Pdtft, oornpiimc
Conipiunt, spirisqie ligant ingentibus : et jam ^°* «ibeuntein aoz-
Bis inedium amplexi, bis coUo squamea circum ^
Tei^g;^ dati, superant capite et cer\ncibu8 altis.
lile siinul manibus tendit divcllere nodos, S20
Periiisua sanie vittas atroque veneno :
Claoiores nmul horrendos ad sidera tollit :
Quales mugitua, fugit cum saucius aram tSS. T\iia niagitus^
Taurus, et incertam excussit cervice securim. _ qualei t*ania toUit^ eum
At geinini lapsu delubra ad summa dracones 226 ■***"'"
Cflugriynt, saevasque petunt Tritonidis arcem :
Sub pedibusque Des, clypeique sub orbe teguntur.
TuiQ ver6 tremefacta novus per pectora cunctis
Innnuat pavor : et scelus expendisse merentem *W« Tniinimt m nom
lA<Hioonta ferunt ; sacrum qui cuspide robur 230 «•*■***■
LKserit, et tergo sceleratam intorserit hastam.
I^ucendum ad sedes simulacrum, orandaque Div»
Numina conclamant.
Dividimus muros, et mcenia pandimus urbis.
•^ingunt omnes operi : pedibusque rotarum 235
^jiciunt iapsua, et stupea vincula collo
NOTE8.
Dr. Trapp renden depaeiiur^ devoun; rived from dehto. Varro, however, thinka
ijtt thare ie no noceMity of this ; for it oflen it was the ahrine or plice where the imaM
ilgiiifiee no more than to mangle, prey upon, of the god was plaeed. It is oflon ueed ror
•■ite, or consume away. Beside, we can the tomple iteelf, by synec. Laptu : by a
kudlj fUppoM that the serpents deoourtd or gentlo easy motion. Draemus : in the aenM
tti up the bodiea of hia som, and then laid of terpeniet.
hfold npon the father, to latiate their hunger. 226. Arcem: the ahrine of stem Minerva.
Thwe waa a etatue in the palace of Ves- TVt/onu, a name of that goddcas.
ft-s^", repreaenting thia atory, (as mention- 230. FerurU : tliey declare that Laocoon
•d by PUny,) which thowed Laocoon en- justly suffered for his crime — that it was a
twined by the serpents, and his sons dead just punishment inilicted upon him for doing
on the groond. It is probable that Virgil violence to the sacred oiTering of Miiienra.
toc»k thia deacription from that statue. By this their doubt was removed, and they
S15. Mortu: teeth — fangs. resolvcd to admit the fatal machine within
%\fi. Bit amplexu The serpenta embnce the city.
him twice about the middle; then rising 231. Tergo: in the sense of /a/m*.
«pward, they bind their scaly backs twice 232. Simulaerum. Virgil had an admi-
BbcNit his neck ; and holdinff him in that rable tolent at varying his style. He hath
wtuationi elevate their heads and bloody found out no less than twelve names for
eresta above the head of their unhappy vic* this horse, aU equally significant: jLurnum,
tioi. CireumtdaH. Thepartsofacompound Machinot Montlrum, Dolum^ Pinea Claui'
Terb are sometimes separated b^ Tmesis, /ro, Donum^ Moles^ Efifciet Equi^ Eqvui^
Ibr the aake of the vene. This word is Sacrum Robury Simulaerum^ and Cavyipj Ro^
•ither to be taken actively, in the sense of bur. Ad tedet : to the proper plact^ — the
eimetmdmtiiet^UidgqYeminie tquamea terga; hill, or eminence, on which the temple ot
orwemusttaketheezpreiaionasa Grecism. Minerva stood. ^umina: in the sense of
8m EcL i. 65. dinniiatem.
CtO. Temdii: ui the sonse of eonatur, 234. Mania: properly, the fortification«
Hodot : fhe folds of the serpent. or bulwarks of a city, from mMiio. Murut:
Stl. Petfutut: amearod, or stained, as to the wall that surrounds it. They are, how*
fam dlleta. ever, uscd indiscriminately for a city, fre«
tt4. Ineertttmteeurim: the erring blow — quently. Aecinguni: apply tliemselvea io
jbe exe ■truck with an erring blow. the work.
tt5. DeiuAra. Deiubrum was properly 236. Laptut rotarvm: th^ placo whoelf
tl» i^leee bdTore the temple, or near the altar, (or rollen) under its feet, and fastcn heropmt
tbey waahed before they entcred, or cords to its neck. Laptut rolarum: simply
they performed sacrifice. It b de- for mian.
212 P. VIRGILn MARONIS.
Intendunt : scandit fatalis machina muros,
Foeta armis : pueri circuni innuptffique puellsB
W9. Circom caniint Sacra canunt, funemque manu contingere gaudai
**2J»**fn'*"" . . IUa subit, mediaeque minaiis illabitur urbi.
^f4a Illa mathma «i- ^ ^^^^^.^^ . j^.^^^ ^^^^^^ j^.^^^ ^^ .^^jy^^ ^^,,^
Mcenia Dardanidilm ! quater ipso in limtne porta
Substitit, atque utero sonitum quater arma decttr
itAA ImmemorM jmH Instamus tanien immemores, caM^ique furore,
AfM Et monstrum infclix sacrati sistimus arce.
«46. Tunc etiam Can- Tunc etiam fatis aperit Cassandra futuris
Midra, juwu Doi Apol^ Qra, Dei iussu non unquam crediu Teucris.
d.V* Teucri^'*"'^ ^""^ ^^8 4«*"^«^ ^^^^ '"*««"' Huibus ultimua eflset
S48. Nm miseri 7Vo- ^^^^ ^i^^i ^^^^ velamus fronde per urbem.
•4Mt. quibus Vertitur mterea CGelum, et ruit Oceano noz,
Involvens umbra magni terramque polumque,
Myrmidonumque dolos. Fusi per mcenia Teuci
Conticuere : sopor fessos complectitur artus.
NOTES.
S37. SeandUmurot: it ascendfl, or mounts 245. Infdix: in tha flense of jm
OTcr the mins of our walls. They had vel fdtalt,
becn demoliflhed to admit it, and aiford it 246. Ca»tandra, She waa thf
•ntrance. of Priaro and Hocuba, and enduai
239. AiTwm : the ropea that had been ■pi"» of prophecy by Apollo, upo
tastened to the neck and other parts of the muimjr to grrant him her love; wl
horra, by which they moved it forward. •▼«i ■*>« afterwards refnrad to
---,,. j r» ^_ fi- *u i. beinff able to withdraw from her
. . *t'- ''VT' '^'" ^-^L n»"». the h.. ^^ tB.towed, he rendered it of n
bit»t.onof thegod.; «ther because ita wall. ^^ ■ her credibUity, and i
had boon builtbTApoUoandxNeptune; or, ^^, p^djtion. to be cin.ider«
on account of tho numerous temples and , r» ■ u„ *u ^^^,.a ^
... -.u u* L * i j j Juuu Dn: by tne command o
con«ccr.ted i.laco. w.th wh.ch .t abounded. ^ Om: for o.; the plu. f<
TU iflVoT ' """" " " >'«'"/''^- t« "»' »PPro«hu
•^ * lion,
243. S\il)stitil quater, &c. Some are of 249. Vtlamut delubra. It wae
opmion thal this stumbhng, or sloppmg of tora, not only on festival day«,
tiio horso m tlie very threshold, alludes to times of public rejoicing, to ador
a notion that prevaiied of its being a bad the temples of the gods with th
omen for one to Btunible on Uie threshold, of laurel, olive, ivy, &c.
eapecially whcn going out to war ; aa It is 250. kertitur c!tlum : tho h
•aid to have happencd to ProtoBilaus, the tumed around. By the diumal
first of the Grcoks, who was killed on the the oarth, the heavcne appcar
plainsofTroy. The malignity of this omen about it once in twenty-four h<
waii thought to proceed from the Furici, who hcavene a« well as the earth are t
had thoir aoats on Uie Ihroshold. two hemisphoree, Uie upper and
244. Jmmemores, Sorvius thinks that Vir- by the horizoa. The diumal
S'l here alludes to the custom of the Romans rises with the sun, and sets with
devoting their enemies and the places to wcst, below tho horizon. At thi
which they laidsioge. In the form of words the noctumal hemisphere riset \
which thoy uscd upon the occasion, thcy This tends to explain nox m
poured forth these imprecations against night rushes from the ocean, oi
them : Eiqut populo civiiatique metum^ for- the ocean.
miduiem^ oblimonem injiciatit^ Dii. Ac- 251. Terramque, Thereitag
eording to him, imiiiefiioref will imply that in thus singling out the 8trata|
the Trojans were abandoned by the gods, Greeks, as the object of chie
and given up to stupidity and infatuation. among all the things in heawi
#Wore: withaeal — infaiuation. Furoraig' which that night concealed.
Bifiaa any inordinate passion whatever, as 252. Fun : stretched upon tlM
lova, hatrod, anger, leal, &c Immemores : pectinf no danger, aad takinv
h— dltai nnmindftU. poM. Mmnm : ia tb« mam of i
ilCNElS. LIB. II. Vlf
im Argira phalarz instructis navibus ibat
edo, tacit» per amica sileiitia Lun»^ 266
lota petens : flanimas cum regia puppis
rat ; fiitisque DeOni defensus iniquis,
« utero Danaos et pinea furtim S68. Furtim laxat
slaustra Sinon : illos patefactus ad auras P*"** claiirtra, et Da-
equus, Iietique cavo se robore promunt 260 "^ »^^ «W) tqui
ru8 Sthenelusque duces, et dirus Ulysses,
lum lapsi per Ainem ; Athamasque, Thoasque,
;que Neoptolemus, primusque Machaon,
iielaus, et ipse doli fabricator Epeiis.
nt urbem somno vinoque sepultam : 266
itur vigiles : portisque patentibus omnes
unt aocios, atque agmina conscia jungunt.
ipus erat, quo prima'quies mortalibus aegris 268. Erat tMnpaafwr-
, et dono Divdm gratissima serpit. ^^lXri^i xj^
nis ecce ante oculos moBstksimus Hector 270 ^Sj.S^^.^^^T^j;::
idesse mihi, largosque eftundere fletus : mihi anti» oculoa in 10111-
us bigis, ut quondam, aterque cruento nia
NOTES.
Phalans properlj a body of men« Greeks shut up in the womb. Hvre w«
nf of eight thousand, pfaced in a may obserre that Virgil uses the verb iaxmi
here uaed for troope in general. with both the nouns ctauttra and Danao»^
it navibut : in their fumishcd ships when in strict propriety, it can be applied
TaeiiiB LuniE, Commentaton havo to onn only. This is a frecdom wliich our
[y interpreted these words. Somo lanj^uage will not always adniit ; bul it fre-
sderstood by them that the moon qucntly occurs in tlio Latiii and Grcok
n new and slyone with fceble light, writeni. Seo JEn, yii. 431.
i darkneu in consequence was fa- 260. Reddit : in the sense of fffundu.
to the Greeks, by preventing disco- 262. Lapti per funem. AHcr Uiey wcre
^alpy understands by tliem Ihe ab- lct out, thev slid down by a rope, secured
f the moon during the first part of at the top of the horse, and reaching to the
rht. Tlie Grecian army, says ho, ground.
re chosen the decrease of thc moon, 263. Pelide* : Pyrrhus, the son of Achil
he doee not rise till near midnight. Ics, ond grandson of Ptleut^ king of Thes-
irknets was favorable or friendly to saly. He was also called J^eoptolemut,
But we are told by Scaliger and Sec 469. seq. Primut, By tliis we are to
that Troy was taken about the full understand that he was the firBt who de-
vhen ahe shines the brishtost. This scended the ropo ; and not the first, or chief
BQS to understand by the silonco of among thcse lcaders.
NL, tfae middle of tho night, when 263. Doli : for equi.
fs are silent and still. But Luna 265. Sepultam tomno^ vinofiue, This b
f meton. be taken for nox^ as Sot is a very expressiye metaphor, represcnting
ot for die», This will rcnder it more the inhabitants of the city so deeply in
ible : the friend!y silence of the still sleep, and so silent and still, that it would
m) night. This is the opinion of almost seem as if tlieir beds had boen their
gravcs. This greatly moves our pity to-
Cum regia puppit : when the royal ward the Trojans, and our indignatioii
scted a light, then Sinon protected against Sinon and the treaclierous Greeks.
We are to understand that Helen Aecipiunt : in the sense of admiltunt, Por^
n first gave the signal to Agamrm- tit patentibut may be put absolutely.,
at they were ready, by showing a 267. Cotucia : friendly ; or conscious, bc*
torch from the citadcl, and he re- causo thcy were acquainted with the plan
it to them, by setting up a light upon of attack.
11 of hb ship. 268. JEgrit: in the sonse of fetti»,
FaH»: wilK or purposes of the gods. 269. Dono: by the favor, or induigcnc^.
.* ia the sense of adcertit^ vel infet' Serpit : creops, or spreads over tiivni. Thia
obi» \m undcrstood. is cxtromely siguificant. IiiUy vel tm, \» to
Fnriim laxat DanoK^t : he opens be supplicd.
I7 the piny doors, and Oetfl out) the 272. Bigi» . Btgce, ^TO^Vl t^ i^^^^f^
«14 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
873. Trajoctufl quoad Piilverc, perqiie pedes trajectus lom tumentM
Ipra por tumontcB (Xei mihi, qualis erat ! quantum mutatus ab iUo
«75. IndutuB qiioad Hectorc, qui redit exuvias indutus Achillis,
«xuvias Vd DanaOm Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes f
«76. Vol yift jaculatu» gqualcntem barbam, et concretos sanguine crinei
*^«77. JVi:n« fforona Vulneraque illa gerens, quaj circum plurima mun
•qualeiitem barbam, ot Accepit patrios : ultrd flcns ipse videbar
erinos Compcllare virum, et ma^stas expromere vocea .
281. O Hector expec- Q jux Dardania; ! spes 6 (idissima TeucrOro !
tato, *M"»bu8 one, ve- q^^ ^^^ tenu^re mone ? quibus Hector ab oii
pidmui ^^0.1 * "" Expectatc, venis ? ut te post multa tuorum
Funera, post varios hominumque urbisque labore
Defessi aspicimus ? quK causa indigna serenoa
Fccdavit vultus ? aut cur hoec vulnera cemo ?
S87. lUo retpondii ni- ]lle nihil : nec me quffirentem vana moratur;
h'i\ adha^: g^j graviter gemitus imo de pectore ducens :
^^Lud7J!^'^^Z Heu ! fiige, nate DeS, teque his, ait, eripe flamm
MmitUB ae imo pectoro, • .\\ •* i^ * i • »fi •
mit: Hou! fugo Hostis habet muros; ruit alto a culmme J roja :
«91. UUa dextr&, fuia- Sat patriffi Priamoque datum : si Pergama dextii
■ent defonfla etiam h&c Defendi possent, etiam hac defensa fuissent.
mea dexird, Sacra, suosque tibi commendat Troja Penatea :
«94. Quero mcBnia Hos cape &torum comites : his mffinia quere,
hk, que Btatuoa magna, Magna pererrato statues quae denique ponto.
pontodomquo peronmto, g.^ ^^ ^^ manibus vittas, Vestamque potentem,
iEtemumque adytis eflert penetralibus ignem.
NOTES.
drawn bj two horaos. Here it means the 286. FadaoU: hath disfigurod t
chariot of Achilles, bcliind which Hector^a countenance.
doad body was drawn around the walls of 287. MonUur : nor did he, by i
Troy several timee. See JEn. i. 99. tlicso queBtions, detain me, &c.
273. Drajecius-que per iwnetiies : pierced 291. Sat daium: enough haa b
throujrh his Bwclling feet with thongs. It for our country, and for Priam.
agrees with Hector, mentioned above. performs tho office of a noun.
274. Qualit erat! how he lookcd ! how properly the fort and fortificationi
much changed from that Hcctor, &c. but frequently UBcd and takcii for
275. Indutut exumai : clad in the npoils city, as in the present case, by svi:
of Achillos. When Achilles leilthe Greeks 293. Penatet, Macrobius^in hii
in disgust, his friend Patroclus requestcd of /tVi, ezplains the Penates to be thoi
him uie favor of wearing his armour, with whom we breathe, and to whom v
a view of striking ihe groater terror to tlie facultics of our minds and bodies,
Trojens. He was slain by Hoctor, and piler^Juno^uidMinerva. Totho
■tripped of his armour. See £cl. i. 55. yala : on which account tho coi
^O. Expromere : to utter these sorrowful other magistrates, when tliey ent
words. Tnis word is very appropriato hcm ; their oflices, used to pay divine
it shows him laboring to bring out his words the Penates^ and Vetta, This sc
and givo them utterance, like a person confirmed by the passagf befcro
drawing a heavy load. Vesta is delivered to the care of
f81. Lux: in the sonso of fo/iM. well as the Penatet. These go
382. Tania : in tho sonso of longa* Tho serves, wero styled tho greai ge
proD. ie is nnderstood. were also styled powerful: on whi
983. Expeeiaie : oamestly desirod, or Virgil here stylcs Vetla^ tho pon
longod for. Utdtfetti: how gladly do we, dess: Veslampoteniem,
wom out, (with toil and fatigue,) see thee, Dionysius Halycarnassus infon
aftor tho many deaths of thy friends, &c. the symbols of thcso Penaies at li
9y iaboret hominumt perhaps we are to un- two wooden statues of young mo
dantand tho disastors of their allies, and ting posture, with javelins in thoj
hf Imhoreo iir6t«, tho disasters of his count^- 294. Mania : in the senao of ur
maB. Urbit : tho city ; by moton. put for torum : of thy fortunos.
the iBhahitanto. 297. JEiemumignem, Thoiaa
iENEIS LIB. li. Slft
rao interea miscentur DKsnia luctu : t98. Et sonitiu dare»-
ia atqoe magis (t|uanquam secreta parentifl •"*' «lagl» atqua am^
e doinus, arboribuaque obtecta recessit) 300
unt aonitus, armorumque ingruit horror.
>r somno, et summi fastigia tecti
i Bupero, atque arrectis auribus adsto.
tera veluti cum flamma furentibus Austris
; aut rapidus montano flumine torrens 306
agros, stemit sata la?ta boumque labores,
itesijue trahit sylvas : stupet inscius alto
ns sonitum saxi de vertice pastor.
!r6 manifesta fldes, Danadmque patescunt 309« Fidet verbonm
; jam Deiphobi dedit ampla ruinam, 310 Heetarufmt muiifMU
> su|>erante, domus : jam proximus ardet
Hi : Sigea igni frete lata reiucent 3,4^ Nec er«i «t ra
r clamorque virilm, clangorque tubarum. tionigmiAiinarmii. Sad
mens capio, nec sat rationis in armis : animi ardent Kiomenra
NOTES.
aing all the jear. It was brought from those animals that prick up their ean
B into Italy, where Numa Pompilius at everj eound which giTea thcm alarm.
ished the order of the VesUl Vir- 304. Velut eum Jlamma^ &c. Thie fina
loee office wae to preaerve tliis fire simile ia talcen from Homer, Ilii^i ii. 465
nple of Vesta. It waa sufiered to Autirit : for venti»,
r on the last dajr of the ycar, and 305. Tbrreru rapidut : a torrent rapid
idled again on the firat day of March with a mountaiu flood prostrates the fields,
beams of the sun. The origin of prostrates, &c. Auetu9 eoUuote ai[uaruM i
ious custom seems to have been de- montibuM^ saya Heyne.
in the Persians, who were famous 306. Sata : properly crops of com, fironi
lipping the sun, and the fire, as an sero. Lata : in the sense of eopiota^ oxfer»
>f that luminary. This everlasting tUia,
lot only preserved in the temple of 308. Aecipieni : in the sonse of audietu,
t also in private houses, and in the Jnseiut: ignorant of the causo of the sound.
»f the great ; where waa an altar 309. F^et : the truth of Hector^s words
r HeraruM^ on which fire was kopt was now manifest.
lly burning. Some suppose that 310. Detphobi. Deipbobus was tha son
the fire wtuch Priam had conaecra- of Priam and Hecuba. Afler Paris waa
he altar, at which he was slain. slain by Pyrrhus, he married Helen, by
Adytum properly was the most whose treacherv he fell a sacrifice to the
jl of the temple — the place where resentment of the Greeks, among the first
» and statues of thc gods were — tlie of his countrymen. See JEn, vi. 494, et seq.
This was commonly the interior or 311. Kuirano ; in the sense of i^n«. Th*
fthe temple. Hence the propriety god of fire, by meton. put for fire itself.
penetraiibut, It is oAen taken for 312. Ucaiegon, He was ono of Priam*«
le itself by synec counsellors : here put, by meton. for tbe
}ioer$o : ui the sense of vario. ''ouse of Ucalegon. His housc bums th«
ieereia • private seoarated from "®'^ "^*''" Sigea freta : the bmad Sigean
..rU— if ;f..r^«n_\.r;«i. I Mx * strsits shine with the light of the flames.
to^ ^^ *•««'•• "> •'•i- <■"•" *««•""' • P~n.ontoiy
Htecia: rarroanded (corered) by °f T'om. /Vrtum i. proporly . narrow jj»
. retired from noiie ud bu.tle. % '"™" = " ^." '"P'"'' *" P"*," *•*•
, . ^gean sea lying between Tenedoi and
oiu/uy elareteunt: the sounds are TYoat,
>re and more clearly : and the din 313. Exoritur elamon/ue, fcc. This is
nf of arms mcreases. one of ^1,^ fi„est lines that ever imaged Um
Iteentu: by climbing up, 1 ascend sensc in tiie sound. The words and sylla-
anunit of the palace. By this we oles are rough, hoarse, and sonorous ; and
nderstand the watch tower, which so artfullv put togethcr as to striko the ear
aUy bnilt on the ridge, or highest like the thrilling notes of the tmmpet wh&ch
he hoose, that it might aflbrd tliem they describe. Clangor : in the sense of
ctenslTeprospect e^rrM/uatirt^ia.* tanut,
■linf ears. It b a meUphor taken 314. dfmeni: com^ooBAni ^ ^ OiwJa
«15 P. VlRGlJ.ll MARONIS
S id glomerare manum bello, et concurrere in ai
Gum ■ociifi ardent animi : furor iraque mentem
^ 317. SiieeaiTit mihi m Prccipitant ; pulchrumque mori succurrit in an
mmtem pulchrum eue Ecce autem, telis Pantheus elapns Achivdmv
Pantheus Otriades, arcis Phoebique «acerdoa,
320. Ipse trahit sacra, Sacra manu, victosque Deos, parvumque nepole
^n^^^^ Ipse trahit : cursuque amens ad limina tendit :
3S2. In qno loco ett Quo res summa loco, Pantheu ? quam prendimvi
■■""'"* *•• Vix ea fatus eram gemitu.cum taiia reddit :
Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempu9
Dardanise : fiiimus Troes, fuit Ilium, et ingeni
Gloria Teucrorum : ferus omnia Jupiter Argof
Transtulit : incens^ Danai dominantur in urbe
Arduus armatos mediis in mcenibus adstans
331. 7W millim, qoot f""?^^ «^""«' ^I^^^T?"? Sinon incendia miscet
BonqtuuD vonAra i magw Insultans : portis ahi bipatentibus adsunt,
nii Millia quot magnis nunquam venire Mycenis.
NOTES.
a^ha^privUimtm^vidment. It properlv sig- 322. Summui ret: the commo
niiieB, deprivcd of reason— dostitule of pre- the common interests of hia coimt
■ence of mind, from any cause whatever. was the summa re* of ^ncas, hi
315. Glomerare: in Uie sonso ofcoUigere, highest concem; and will alwaja
316. ^nimi ardeni : my mind buma to the heart of every good patriot.
eollect, ke. Tho plural hcre has plainly ahow the haste and impalience
the eenM of the singular animiu. makos him throw out theso shorl
319. Pan//ieta; he was thc son of Otreua. abruptlj, without any previoiia
Servius infonns U8, that on the ovcrthrow of tion. Zioro ; state, or condition.
Troy by Hercules, and thc death of Lao- in the sense of respondei.
incdon PriaM. Mnt the »0» of Antcnor to ^ Jntluctabik lempus. R«
coni,u t the or.dc of Delphi, whcthor he t,,„^ „„^, ;„ ^^ ^„,/„f .^^^,,
.houUI build up Troy asa.n upon the s«me y . g,^^ . -^ ^^ ^^ „f ,
loundatious. Pantneus wan then pnest of mji/L„
Ihe Dclphic Apollo, a youth of exquisite r • n-
beauty; and Antcnor was so well pleased . 325. Futmus Troei, fuU Iltum
with hira, tlial he camed him ofT by force jans arono moro ; Iliurn,and the
to Troy. To mako somo amonds for this <>» ^n» Trojans, hath tallen.
mjury, Priaui made him priest of Apollo. It was a custom among the Ror
However this may bo, he was a person of they would intimate a person to
frroat note and auUiority among the Tro- say fuil^ or vixit^ to shun {>oundi
jans. Sacerdoi arcii Phetbique : priest of shoclcing, and accounted of bad <
the tower and of Apollo : (that is) of the sido, thero is a grcater degrce <
citadel or tower, where ApoUo was worship- in exprossin? tho doath of a per
ped, together with Pallas or Minerva, to overthrow of a city, thus, indirecl
whom it was sacred. itetiU vixit^ &c. than in plain w*
320. Sacra : sacred utensils. Hore again one is the langnage of poctry, t}
Virgil applies one verb to two or more nouns, prose. This sccms to be an in
when in etrictnoss it can be applied to one Euripidea in his Troada^ where A
only. Trahit is applicable enough to a child and Hecuba thus altematoly
who can hardly walk, and must be half once we werc happy-! Hocuba
dragged along; but it cannot so well be happiness is gone— Troy is no m
applied to things that are carried in the hand. «^0 «.. , :« #1,«. « ^r -
oai T ' ' a • u T ', 329. Mi»eet : m tne sense of m
321. Ltmtna. Some copies have Lttora. . . i
But Sorvius, Donatus, Heyne, and others, 330. Bipatenttbtu : m the senac
read timina, which is manifestly to be pre- r)'^"" ^r gatcs that opcn both 1
forrod. Lilora appears inconsistent with ^^^^ "<*«^ may be callcd thpatt
Ihe case. Beside, it reflecta much honor «'"' •* >" ^® sense of uitrant.
upon ^.neas, that both Ilector and Panthnus 331. Mj/cfnis. Myccnip and j
•hould bring the sacred things of Troy to the rhief oltics of Gn'oc..o; and
him for safe-kceping. It is a chief objcct put for Grcero in jroiiornl. Thej
vith tlie poet to aggrandize his hero. atcd in the Peloponuesus. Hodi
iBN£[s. L1B. n. tn
re alii telis angusta viarum
d : stal ierri acies miicrone coruBco
parata neci : vix primi prffilia tentant
im vigiles, et csco Marte resistunt. 386
)us Otriadae dictis, et numine DivOm
mas et in arma feror : qud tristis Erinnyt,
smitus vocat, et sublatus ad ffithera clamor.
; se socios Ripheus, et maximus annis 339. Ripheii8,otlplii<
, oblati per lunam, Hypanisque, Dymasque ; 340 ^ .maxiniua «nnis, Hy-
ri agglomerant nostro : juvenisque Chorcebus {LrrerLun^.Sduot
nides : illis ad 1 rojam forte diebus ae socios miAt
t, insanc Cassandne incensus amore ;
2r atudlium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat :
qui non sponsas prfiecepta furentis 345 345. Infelix jwenui
at. qui non
bi confertos audere in prslia vidi,
super his : Juvenes, fortissima frustra
L, si vobis audentem extreina cupido est 349. Si certa cupido
icqui ; que sit rebus fortuna, videtis. 350 ^ ^*»*»" ••1"* "»* ^
m j ^' I- .• dentem extrema: votvi*
Ire omnes adytu, ansque rehctw doU., qu» fortiaa tit
bus impenum hoc steterat : succumtis urbi niuins
B : moriamur, et in media arma ruamus.
NOTES.
tinguMiatiaruM: the narrow placee, 347. Audert in pmlia: to bave coimi^
igem of the streets. Loea «eems to for fight — to be re&dy to engage. ^aos .
«stood. It ifl used in the sense of in the senie of illos.
t vias. 348. Suptrhis: upon these thinge. I^av-
Marte : in the blind (doubtful) en- ing observed them coUected togeUier, and
It is so callcd on account of tho prcpared for figbt, he then begine. Or, ni-
p of the nigbt ; or because it was per his may be in the scnse of ad hae^ to
uid unezpectcd, and resiKtance could these things — to their readiness and courage
refore, be made with any prospect for fight, he begins. Servius take» them
■s. Marte : in the sense of pugna differently. / begin in these worda, the mort
rjnine. to animate them. In this casc, super must
Xumine : impulse, or will of the be for insuper ; in the former, a pr«*p. Oa-
vidson follows Servius. Uoyne has posi
Erinnjfs : this is a common name of htee-^nde.
e furies. See Geor. i. 278. In ar^ 248. Juvenes^ peeiora : there is a great
tfae sense of in pugnas. confusion, and neglect of order and mcthod,
Maximus onnis, Some read armt«.* in this speech, to mark the hurry aiid dis*
former appears to be the true read- ordcr of ^neas^ mind. O youtlis, rouIs
I veme 435^ seq. Hcyne has armis. most valiant ! Frustra : in vain ; because
Oblati : meeting me by the light of Uiey could not save their country.
■. 349. Certa eupido : a fizcd, determined
igglamerant : in the sense of od^- resoIuUon. Audentem : in the s^ue of ten-
tantem, Cvpido : in the sense of ttjuwts.
Insana: in the sense of magno^ or 351. Omnes Di^ quibus: all the godM. ny
ii. Virgil has here applied to Chortt' whom this empire stood, havo depnrtrd
it Homer sajrs of Othryoneus. from, iic. It was a prevailing opinioii that
u passionately in love with Cassan- a city, or place, could not be taken. while
daaghter of Priam, and hopcd to its tutdary divinities romained in it. It u as
his son-in-lawr with that view he the practice. therefore, of Uie be8i(*i;n«v to
< his assistance. He was the son of invitc, or call them away. For Uiir< rrusni:
u Uie Romans took care to cunceal tJK* Latiij
Furentis: fnrens here means inspi- name of the god under whoso |»riiti«tj<»n
>phetic. Sponsa: properly a woman Rome was; and Uie pricsts werc iii>i ullow-
d^ or betroUied in marriage; from ed to call the Roman gods by tht'ir 'laiues,
li ^pofi^: also a youug niarried lest. if they wore kiiowii. an vMi-tny ini^-ht
solicit aiid enlico U\eiu a^u.^ . ^v» vW cr«*>
81S P. VUtGlLII HARONIS
Una salii9 victis, nuUam Bperare sahitem.
Sic animis juvenum furor additua, Inde lupi c
Raptores, atr^ in nebul^, quos improlMi Teiitrii
S57. Qnos improba Exegit c«ecos rabies, catulique relicti
rmbiM veniria exegit ex Faucibus expectant siccis : per tela, per hoste
;;r;ue'3if;uSlt; yadimus h.ud dubiam in mprtem, medi«que to
Inirtt Urbis iter : nox atra cava circumvolat umbra.
369. Sie noi Tadimui Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fimdo
par udi Explicet ? aut possit lachrymis sequare labores
Urbs antiqua ruit, multos dominata per annoa .
Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia pasBim
965. Domoe Aonuninii, Corpora, perque domos, et relligiosa Deorum
•( per Limina. Nec soli pcenas dant sanguine Teuci
Quondam etiam victis redit in pnecordia virtta
368. Ubiqueeilcrude^ Victoresque cadunt Danai : crudelis ubique
Luctus, ubique pavor, et plurima roortis imag<
370. Androgeos pri« Primus se DanaOm, magni comitante cater
miu Danadm offert se Androgeos ofiert nobis, socia agmina credens,
nftbi^ magna ^^*^^ Inscius ; atque ultrd verbis compellat amicis :
!^!Sl!r!I™Sf*l.!r!u!!!u Festinate, viri : nam quae tam sera moratur :
Meimi «igmina eue socia ^, . . \ ... . / . ^.
Segnities ? ahi rapmnt mcensa feruntque
NOTES.
tom the poet ma^ here allude ; or rather to has in charge his ased father,
the poetical ficUon, that when Troy was infantson; and endeavors to •
Uke to be taken, the gods were seen carrying tracing out tho by-paths and i
awaj their statues from the templea. lanes.
354, Una talus : the only siUrety to the 361. Fando : in the sense of
vanquished, is, to hope for no safety. This 362. Labores : disasterB — toi
ifl the B&mo argument which the brave Le- 365. Inerlia corporti, By th
onidas uned to animate his men to sell their is most probable, we are to ui
lives as doar as possible. Una : in the sense feoble and helpless part of the i
of so/a. old men, womon, and children;
305. Indeceulupi: afler that, as ravenous did not take up arms in defc
wolves in a dark night, which excessive country : tliey were slain {sUm
hunger hath drivcn out blind to danger, &;c. whcre, in their own houses, ii
Improba rabiet ventrit : ezccssive greediness and in the temples whithcr the
of the belly — pressing hungcr. Raptoret : protcction. They are called i
in the sonse of rapacet^ ravonous, rapacious. poHition to those who dared to
Dr. Trapp objects to the justness of this aiice, and nobly die. This is
simile ; but thc comparison does not lie in than to take corpora in tlie sensi
the action, but in the manner of performin^ as is usually donc; for tlien the
it. As hungry rapacious wolves are forced iia would be quite usoless aiid
from thcir retrcats precipitately into danger, 366. Relligioea limina : the
without fear or dread, so we nish desperate- plcs of Uie ods. Limen^ the
ly on our focs, looking dcath and danger in synec. put for the temple. Dat
the face. The poet mentions anothcr cir- griine; siniply, suffer punishmi
cuinstance. Catuli relicti : their whelps, blood — by shedding thoir bloo<
lefl behind, wait with parched jaws. By 367. Prceeordia: in tha M
which ho intendcd to represent those animals vel peeiora,
in thoir fiercest and most ravenous state; 361. Pturimaimago: veryn
and, therefore, the more proper to denote deatlt. This mode of ezpressic
the fierceness and rage of men driven to with Virgil, and is ^nformabli
dcspair. Inatranebula: in the dark night ; idioni. So muUa rtrluf— mic£
berausc in the night, or dark weather, Uiey £n. iv. 3. Such ezpressions, I
ire the fiercest and least mindful of danger. vey an idea of plurality raUiet
359. P'adimut: we march to certain death, ty ; and, in our languafo, reqn
and tako the way through the middle of the cfered in the plural number.
city. This circumstance is menUoned to 271. Socia: friendly. An
show their coura?e and intrepidity. Afler- them to be of the party of tha
ward he is afraid of the enemy, whon« he 374. AVim qum tegntiie» : a
iENKlS. UB. II. 3»
: roe oelais nunc priinuro a navibus itis ? 376
extempld (neque enim reeponsa dabantur
) sennt medioe delapsus in hostes.
, retrdque pedem cum voce repressit.
im aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem 37i. Veluti fumw qiu
imi nitens, trepiduaque repente refugit 380 «"toiw humi pr«sMit an*
TO iinfl, et ccerula coUa tumentem. o^SiSHr^ **
08 Androgeos visu tremefiictus abibat. **381.*R«ftigit eim at-
densis et circumfundimur armis : toUentem
le loci paanm et formidine captos
I : aspirst primo fortuna labori. 385
*, ezultans succeaau animisque Chorcebua,
ua prima, inquit, fortuna salutis 387. O Mcii, qua for-
itcr, quaque ostendit se dextra, sequamur. ^""* P"m» n»on»trat n*.
cty,«o., Dan.«mq«e insignia nobis _Sr.ro.~Lrj:"*""
: dolus, an virtus, quis m hoste requirat ? 390 390. Quis roquiimt in
)uut ipei. Sic fiitus, deinde comantem hoHte, an tU dolus, an
galeam, clypeique insigne decorum TiituB. Ipsi aerin
laterique Argivum accommodat ensem.
leus, hoc ipse Dyma», omnisque juventus 394. Ripheui fatu
t : spoliis se quisque recentibus armat. 396 ^ Dymo ipee faeU
immixti Danais, haud numine nostro :
per cccam congressi praelia noctem
NOTES.
■ yon. RafivfU: inthesenseof 386. AnmU: courage— boldneae.
^tnaU: in the ■enie of everluni, 388. Desira : in the eenae of propitia.
*^\Tf^J ^* inrtanUjr per. 339. Intignia DanaCtm: the armour of
1 he had &llen mto the midst of the Groeks. Thie seemi to allude lo the
Ile^Miu .- m the lenra of delttjh' figrurei, or imap^ engraven upon Uieir buck-
A Oreeum. \q^ — thoee of the Greeks having the figure
a: m Uie eenae of omica. mque: of Neptune, and Uioie of Uie frojani Uie
« of nofi. figure of Minerva. Puttingon the Grecian
^reuU pedem: he retreated back figurei, waa the lame Ihiiur as putting on
ordi. Ai soon as he perceived iheir armour.
w-if *bT imcoDe for anerit This ^«noWui telli ua, that Conebui wai noted
aken frorHomer, U^ iii. Tene !?' •Il^P^^^X^" " i^^ce, he menUon.
Virffil is yerv haoDT in the aDoli "*® amuie himnelf on the sea
I w?- :^»J!!^ «™ #k« ^^S.^^\ «hore by counUng the waTei as they dashed
i a snaae nnseen, Cc. a i.* j u*
.._«?. . . to him and his associates.
md secia.* no otherwise — just so. ...
reuafunduimr : Uiis Tcrb here has 390. Requirai : ask— demand.
dgnification : we encompass them 393. InduUur eomaniem : he puts on the
reapoas ciose joined. Or, it may waTing helmet of Androgeos. Jnduiiur is
nnae of mJHewmwt as Ruvus in- plainly to be taken acUTcly, in the sense 0«
induii. Comaniem: waTing with a hairy
pimjkrmidime, Mr. DaTidson ob- crest. The crests of their hdmets were
' tiiie we are to widentand that made of the hair of beasts. Deeorum tft-
ao «inder Ihe power of fear, as *igne eljfpei : the beauUful, or comely figure
iUatoexertthemselTee— enchain- or his shield; i. e. his beautiful shidd---hia
di, or nonpluaaed by fear; and ao ahield richly omamented.
s iC, thal they oould obey nothing 396. Hmid notiro numine: not with our
ipnlae Rtuaaa interpreta it by god. This b an allusion to their haTing
!■• put oiFtheir own armour, on which was en-
in the aenae offkoei, La" mTen the figure of Minenra^ theu ^%x-
of eeiMliii dian goddeaa and pr«toctn«K ixkd ^^\ oa^2bi%
P. VIRGJLll MARONIS
Conseniniifl, multos Dana^lm deinittimus Oic
Ditiugiunt aUi ad naves, et litora cursu
400. Pan prtt turpi jj^iJa petunt : pars ingentem formidine turpi
lormidine Scandunt rursus equum, et nota conduntur ii
Ucu, nihil invitis fas quenquam fidere Dira l
403. Ecce Caisajidra Ecce trahebatur passis Priameia viigo
Fnameia Virgo pasMa Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytisque Mine
•*""****■ Ad CGilum tendens ardentia lumina fhutra,
406.Lamina,m9iMMi.* Lumina, nam teneras arcebant vincula palnif
^^^"^ Non tuiit hanc speciem furiat^ mente Cliora
£t sese medium injecit moriturus in agmen.
Consequimur cuncti, et densis incurrimus ar
Hic primum ex aito delubri culmine telis
Nostrorum obruiinur, oriturque miserrima o
415. Ex face nostro- Armorum facie, et Graiarum errore jubarun
mm armoruin rp j^^^ gemitu, atque erept» virgiuis ir;
413. Danai eammoti „ i- ii .• • j * • a*
gemita, a^ue ir& virgi- Undique coilecU mvadunt : acemmus Ajax,
nia erepte ex suit «am- £t gemini Atridae, Dolopumque exercitus oi
but Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti
416. Ceuadvergj ven- Confligunt, Zephyrusque, Notusque, et laetui
S?.te i:\JI e"o^ Eurus equis : stridunt ,ylv«, s«vitque tride.
equia, quoiidam confli- I^puineus atque imo Nereus ciet aequora tun
gunt, turbine rupto Illi etiam, si quos ubscura nocte per umbrmi:
NOTES.
Grecian armour,with tlie figure of Neptune, understands it of their rual
the inveterate onemy of tlie Trojan». /m- closo or couipacted body o
mixti Datiais, It is ono characteristic of Irruunus in dtnsum agmen ht
the valiant, tliat thcjr mingle with tlio raiiks 41:2. Facit armorum : from
of Uio oiieiny. Homer says of Diomcdc, of thcir annour, the Trojani
that he so minglod with the Trojans, that & bo Grcoks. Jubarum: cresl
■pectator would liave, sometiinos, been at a 413. Gemitu: inthe sonso
loss to know whcther he bolonged to tho Grecks (moved^ witli grief i
TrojanK, or to tlie Grooks. on account of tne virgin rem
393. Coriserimus muUa praiia : we wago hands, being collectod tog
many a fight. Orco : in tlie sense ofad in- qu&rtors, attack us. Gemitus
feros. uscd in a wider sense thai
402. NihUfas: it is not right tliat any Rusua and Ueyne t&ke it
one should have confidence, (trust in any dolur,
thing) tho guds being against liim. J^Uiil 414. Ajax. He waa the
and nU are oAcn uacd nimply in the sense of Ho ravished Cassandra in
HOM. The vcrb tst is undorstood. Mincrva^ for which he was af
404. Crinibus passis: with ioose or dis- ly punisliod by tliat ffoddei
heveiled hair. Passis^ from the verb pan- 41. Ajaz, the sonof Telai
dor^ to bo looso or spread opon. tiino bcfore killed iiimself, fo
405. Tendetu : raisiiig her glaring cyes to tlie cuntest for the armour ol
heaven in vain. /'Via/a : in vain, eitlicr be- 415. Gtmini Atridtt: th
cause the gods wcro inezorable, or because Atreus, Agamemnon and Mi
■he could not move tlie compassion of the 416. Ccu adcersi verUi: a«
Greeks. This is a most moving represcn- winds. &c. This aimile it
tation of tlie beautiful propiietess anu prin- Hoincr, lliad 9. In corop
cess in distross. No wondcr that it roused Scaiiger found the prefereno
the indignatiun of thls vahaiit band, aiid to Virgil, that he reckons h
brought thoin to her rescue. Tlic}' avongnd and Hoiuer the acholar. C«
tlie horrid deed upon their cncmios. scnso of certant,
401 , Spccicm : sight-^pectade. Thisaight 419. jVeretu: a marine goi
Chorcebus could nut bear. was assigned to him by the |
409. Iti4 nrrimus : we ruah upon thoin to to Neptune. Seo Ccl. vi. 39
the rcscur of Cassandra. Detuis armis : 4;2U. 61 quos fudimus : if
wilhdoee wcapona — in dose amjr. Heyne any by itratagem through Ui
\
iENEIS. LIB. n. 22i
inmdiis, tot^que agitavinuis urbe,
primi cly|>eos inentita(]ue tela 4SBL llii etiam appa-
it, atque ora sono discordia sitrnant. •^^'5 ^nmupie
uimur nuniero, primus(iue Chorcebus
extra divae annipotentis ad aram 426
it : cadit et Ripheus, justissinius imus,
n Teucris, et servantissimus a;(]ui ; 437. Qui fuit onus
visum. Pereunt Hy|)anis(]ue, Dymasque, jurtiji«irau«, et
sociis : nec te tua piurima. Pantheu,
1 pietas, nec Apollinis infula tcxit. 430
sres, et flamma extrema meorum,
1 occasu vestro, nec tela, nec ullas 432. Testor vox, «w
vices Danadm : et, si fata fuissent viuviwe nec tela, nei
»m, mcniisse manu. Divellimur inde, ^^ ^"** Dannftm
Pelias mecum : quorum ]|>hitu8 levo 435
ior, Pelias et vulnere tardus Ulyssei.
is ad sedes Priami clamore vocati.
ingentero pugnam, ceu cietera nusquam ^38. Hlc vero eerm*
mt, nulli totl morerentur in urbe : *~ ingentem ptt|{nam«
« ceu
3m indomitum, Danaosque ad tecta ruentes 440
NOTE8.
it, lco. ihey aleo appear. Menli- 429. ^ee tum phtrima pietae : nor did thj
ae or fictitioua armour. It pur^ freat pioty, nor the filleta of Apollo, proted
: thoae who wore it were Greeki ; thee frbm falling.
k were Trojana. 431. Jiiaei eineree: ye Trojan aahea, and
riMttl em: they olwerve our worda ^hr laat flamea of my country, I call you to
n wKiud frora theira. We speak witnew, that, &c Fieet, By this Serviue
JH:uage,and,therefore,theyknow understands pugrM, fightu; becauae they
. be aome ducepUon in the busi- ^^^fS^^ hy coursee. Scaliger takoi it to
oe nnderatand by tono^ the Gre- "*«*" wounds and deadl^ blows, milnera el
i-word. Ora: in the aenae of ^o-det; because wounds m fightinf are mu-
HQ^QQ^ tuaily given and receivcd. Donatus cunni-
Ml obruimw! liirtMtly we are ^LT ^": ^JT"!!.?':.'';!. «''*''!'°"-..'^'!
«I by number.. The «rord ilMl r"i' «"?»' Jomcd »>«h «t. be.ng a terro u«,d ,
.Uy La in the ^,, of aelum e.t : j» '^"'='"8 ^. ^f^t """■"• '" oppo..l.on
. 'h wu ui expre«ion uocd by '" V'">; "» "■" <>"•• ^"^ "«'• I*"»>- "^f
who, when he thought m to put F'""|'«- Hoyne .ay. «m« p«^
bu.ine«. ordered tho'crier to pVo- \^- {^""f^ " '" "^" ""~ "'^ 'Ta^^'
,. ; ^ . 1 , „ '^,. 434. Jfentuee manu : thut 1 mcritcd it by
^^ue. tre lutt : aU may go-the j^j, ^^^^ ^^^ j , ^^ ^^^^j^^ ^^^^ 7
•omething noble in thia sontimcnt. It con-
mipoieniis Divm: the warliko god- g.ders death aa a priie or reward, which th«
laa. See Geor. i. la. Pentlti : yaliant win by their merit or valor. Thif-
vaa one of the ^vfi generaU of the agrecs with his former reflection : pulehtum
who came to the Trojan war. ^,|^ t^oH tueeurnt in armit. Divelltmur iN-
nan aliter Dt». Having niontion- de fphitut^ ei : we are tom away from tlience,
ia friend waa tbe most just, and He spcaki of it aa a great aflliction ; and,
rvant of juatice among the Tro- ai it were, accuaei his fato that aenied him
aa certajnly could not mean that the honor of ao glorioua a death.
itherwiae to the gods. Somcthing 435. Oravior ttvo: Iphitus waa now op-
it must be undentood. Now, the presscd or enfeebled with agc; and Pelias
f thii ezoellent man, would natu- disabled by a wound which he had received
ast the reflection that he deserved from Ulysses. ^vo: for annit,
nd: he ougfat not to have fallen 437. Protinut: tmmediately — in hMta
wt; but he checks himself: Dft Foeati: «umut is understood.
m: ii aeeiiied otherwise to the 438. Ceu: in the senao of <piatu It ie
(■UBenUtora have been much di- understood before nuUi. Belta : in the Mmae
pinioa opon theee worda. But in of pugnet.
tlMj are plaia uid intelligible. 440 Martem indomiium : Mara^ ^vww^
tH m BaduAood, ungoveined. JHart, the fod oC nvnx^ ^ lop
282 P* VIRGILII MARONIS
Cerniraus, obsessumque acti testudine limea.
Hacrent parictibus scalae, postesque sub ipaos
445. Danai nituntur Nituntur gradibus ; clypeosque ad tela sinisCl
Protecti objiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris.
Dardanidse contra turres ac tecta doroonim
446. His telis paraot Culmina conveliunt : his se, quando ultima c
deiandere w Extrema jara in morte parant defendere teiis
Auratasque trabes, veterum decora alta paro
Devolvunt : alii strictis mucronibus imas
Obsed^re fores : has servant agmine denao.
451. JV(w/rtaiiimi«imf Instaurati animi, regis succurrere tectis,
^*^"* Auxilioque levare viros, vimque addere victii
Limen erat, caecsque fores, et pervius usu
465. Dum regna Pri- Tectorum inter se Priami^ postesque relicti
mn A tergo : mfelix qui se, dum regna manobai
NOTES.
frar, or fightinf in general. M teeta: to 447. /n exinama morU: in
the palace. trophe. Siqtrema rumtt nj»
441. Tetiudine aeid: the teftudo heing 448. Devolmmi auraiat tnU
formed. The tetiudo waa a figure into which blo down upon their enemi
the loldiera formod themselvei in atUicking raftera, the etvtely decoratioi
towni and other fortified placei. The first cestore. InthifipaMage,the|
rank ntood upright, the next behind them a livoly pictnre of men in i
■tooped lower and lower by degreei, till the copies have dtcora iila pan
laat rank kooeled down : ail holding their haa a peculiar emphaiii.
targeti or ihields over their headi in their 449. AHi obtedtre* Theaa
1«{1 handi. By thoie meani thev were se- Trojan guardi, who had takei
cure from the niisHive woaponi of the enemy the lower doora, to prevont t
frora the walls and towera. To carry on an tho Greeki. Othera underati
attack in this way was called, agere lettudi' themielves, who had besieg
nem : to form the testudo, or targ^ defence. Mueronibus. Muero ii propei
Limen: the passaire which led up to the the sword; by synec. put
palace— the place before the door. sword.
442. Parietibus, Paries is proporly the 450. Dtnso agmine: in a •
wall of a house — murw^ the wail of a city. pact body. w4mmt : courage
443. J^Uuntur gradibiu sub^ &c. By gra- 452. Levare: in the sensc c
dibus^ here, we may eiUier undcretand the tis : to those dospairing — fig
Bteps that led up to the paiace, or the steps any hope of victory. Kim .
of the scaling ladders by which they mount- In the sing. it ii a triptot; in
ed up, or presscd to get up, to the roof, the lar.
footof tliose laddero being placed atthe very 453. Pervius usus tectorva
door-posts. Mr. Davidson undcratands the roughfare (free communica'
panage in this iast senso. The former, how- tlie palaces of Priam with ei
ever« ii the easicr : which is the lense of a gate lcf\ free (unobserved
RuBUi. M ipsas portas^ says he. The from bchind^ where unhapp|
Greeki ascend (niluntur) by the steps up to &c.
the very doora. Postes^ properly the franie It appeare that Priam ha
of the door, put, frequently, for the door it- near cach othor, with a com:
lelf^ by moton. tweon them ; in one of wh»
444. Protecti sinistris : protected by their Andromache resided, while li
•e(l hands, (by tlic shiclds which they sup- resided in the other. Limen
ported on tlieir lcfl arm,) they oppose thcir Cctete: privato— -lecret. Thi
ihields, &c. Fastigia : the roof, or the eavcs vato, or back door, ^neas «
or edge of the roof. iacc, and ascended by the ui
445. Tecta culmina domorum: the cover- to tho walch-lower.
ed tops of tlieir Iiousos. Here teeta is a par- 454. Postes : in the senie «
ticipial adjective, from the verb tfgo. Its 455. Qua infelix Jlndromm
nauter, tectum^ proporly bignifiei the roof or tion of hcr usmg this lecret
oovering of any building. Hence by synoc. palace, givci a dignity tc thc
ihe buildinfl: itielf — a houie, a palace. which in itsclf if* l^^w
\
iCNEIS. LIB. II
Andromache ferre incomitata solebat
eroe, et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat.
ad summi fastigia culminia, unde 468. Bie wia eirado
lanu miseri jactabant irrita Teucri.
I in pnecipiti stantera, suramisque sub astra 460 460. Ao» ciitnkm af •
jn tectis, unde omnia Troja vidori, «^ ferro lurrim
^ V* A A i •• *— 461. UndeommiTro-
laOro solit» naTea, et Achaica castra ; j^ ^^ .^^ ^,^ ^i^^ ^
Mi ferro circum, qua summa labantes navet Danatkm Mliia
ras tabu]ata dabant, convellimus altis naU videri
8, inipulimuaque. £a lapsa repente ruinam 465
onitu trahit, et Danadm super agmina late 453^ Cenat Jaeimi «
; ast alii subeunt : nec saxa, nec ullum Danais
m interei cessat genus. 471. Talu^ qualia c<
jlum ante ipsuro primoque in limine Pyrrhus }"***' "'» ***** '^T^ "•
»*i**i UA Atf\ lucem, pastus roala ^ra-
U telis et luce coruscus ahena. 47U • '^ . -5
^... , ^^^ ,7^ , . mma, quem tumidun*
ubi m lucem coluber, mala gramma pastus, fngida bruma tegebai
i sub terrl tumidum quem bruma tegebat; aub terra; nunc,
NOTES.
Swcrof: her parenta-in-law — ^Priam palace, oo which the tower stood, and lo
eaba. Attyanaeid, : a Greek acc. of which it waa fastened : or perhaps the high-
ir. Some say he waa carried off by eei story, or part of the tower only, wa»
, othera aay by Monelaua, in the ab- overthrown. Labantet : in tho sense of
* PyrrhuB, and thrown OYer a preci- ir^fitmas.
•rade the prophecy, which imported 464. Dabant : in the senie of habebani.
he iived, he would avenge hie pa- 469. Ante iptum: before the vcry en-
id couniry. The name is of Greek irance, or vestibule. The veAtibulum pro-
ind aigni&ea, a king of a city. perly waa the court yard or iipace before
Etado ad foitigia: I ascend to the the door of the house. By primo lipnine^
the highcst roof. The word evado we may undentand the outer (^atc ; perhaps
hc dauger of ilio enterprise, and the the one that gave admittance iiito the ms-
be rmii of bcing intercepted by ihe tibulwm.
470. Coruteut ahend luee: gleaming in
probable thai by fatlyfia bere, we arms, and brazon light ; ihe brass of his
nderstand iho baiUoments, or watch- armour reflected the light.
vhich had becn buili upon the high- Pyrrhut. He was the son of Achilles
'. of ihe palace. We may suppose and Deidamia, so callod from the color of
lee io nave been of difiercnt heij^hts, hisskin, which was rcd. He was someiimos
lave conaisied of several buildings, callod J^eoptolemut% from two Greek words,
l in heigbi, and connecied iogether which iog^ther sigiiify a new war. He in-
) Ibrm one mass, each of ihem with herited much of the spirit and tempcr of
•ctive roof ; honce ihe propriety of his father. He slew Priam while holding
pfwnons : «imiiiu ieeii — siORiiit cui- the aitar, to which he had fled for refuge ;
iBe. and sacrificed his daughter Polyzena at ihii
#11 prmeipiti : in a dangerous place iomb of his father. Aftor tho destruction
irojeciing situation. of Troy, he carried off Andromacho, whom
Swmmit tertit : wiih its highesi roof, he married ; at least he had a son by her,
ly, with its iop. li is plain ihai l«c- named Molottut. He af\erwards married
re meam the roof, or ridge of ihe her io Helenus. the ^n oi Friam, upon hia
falling in love wiih Hermione, the daughter
Fkrro. Ferrvm properly signifies of Monelaus and Helen.
flenco any insimmeni made of iron Pyrrhus was slain in the temple of
dgedtool; such as swords, axes, ftc ApoUo, ai Delphi, by Orestes, to whom
Mse Instrumenis ihey cut ihe iower Hermione had been promised. Ho waii also
rhere Ihe topmosi siory gavo weak called Pelidet^ from Peieut^ his mndfalher.
Mr. Davidson observes, it b some- 471. Pattut maia: having fed upun pol*
Bculi to determine tho meaning of sonous herbs. It is said that nerpents, whcn
in this place ; becauso tlie po(>'. they lio in wait f^r eitlipr man or beasi, eat
la if ilie whole tower had been tom puinonous hcrbs and routs, to make tbeir
place, and not one siory of it only. hite more fatal.
BfefV ihinks we mav undersiand by 472. Bruma : properly t)ie shortesi daf
■e igkuimia^ ihe higheei story of th» of wiater — iha wmler aoiifUca \ Vienaa V|
CM P. VIRGILIl MARONIS
Nunc positis novus exuviis, niiidutque jinrenlAi
Luhrica convolvit, sublato pectore, tergB.
475. Vnk e%tm Pyr9 \' Arduus ad Solem, et linguis micat ore trwulcii
^ngons Poriphai», « Uni ingens Periphas, et equoruin agitator Acl
^''Pt^LJ^Z^ ^™igf' Automedon , «na omniB Scyria pub.
tor equoruin Aclullis, Succedunt tecto, ot flammaaad culmiiia jactu
ttni ttiain oiiuiii Jpse inter primoa, corrept^ dura bipenni,
479. Pifrrkiu ipM in- Limina perrumpit, postcsque » cardine Tellit
lar primoa iEratos ; jamque excis^ trabe firma cavavit
Robora, et ingentem lato dedit ore fenestram*
Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescunt
Apparcnt Priami et veterum penetralia regum
486. Danai vident ar- Armatosque vidcnt stantes in limine primo.
oiAtM cutiodcM BtantM At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumuH
Miacetur: penitusque cave plangonbua ledee
Fcemineis ululant : ferit aurea sidera clanior.
Tum pavide tectis matres ingentibua erranl :
490. Figunt oacula Amplexnque tenent postes, atque oscula figu
•ttu Instat vi patril Pyrrhus ; nec claustra, neque
Cufltodea sufiferre valent : labat aiiete crebro
NOTES.
■jDM. the whole winter. 7\midwm : ewol- or eroefpieee, or oCher impedia
len, or bloaied with poison. inaide of the door, to eeeure it
473. JVeriM erurtu : now, renewed, hie we may ondentaod the imped
■kin being cairt oflf, and eleok with youth, he fencea oa the ontaide of the t
rotla, &C. It ia woU known that the anake pattes, the door itaeH^ bj meU
chansrea, or creepa out of hia akin, in the rumpii dnra UmuuLt and the
aprinf^ of the year. AriatoUe informa ua eardine^ ahow Pyrrhua breakit
that thev bo(;in at the head, and having di- obstmctionai and tearing dow
vested tlirinHelves of their old gamient, and eararil being in the perC
tliev appear renowed in youth and beauty. tlie ease and rapidity with wfa
This is effocted in about the apace of twenty- was produced. Dedii: in the
four hourv. 484. Penelralia, Penetrak
475. •irdnus ad soiem : raiaed or elevatcd nifies the interior or private i
to the sun ; in order to receivo his heat, es- a house, aa here— that part
pecially in the sprint;« when his warm beama whcre the images stood — the
are the niost cherishin|f. Trisuieit, The the responees of tbe oradee
poeta rvprosent serpents aa haring three- the shrine. Rueus aaya, rerc
rorked tongues, pr^>l>ai>ly on account of the 487. C«r« «1^«: the rooma
TolubiUty of their tuiigues, in which they arches, or ceilinga. Ulukmii
are aaid to oxceod all oiher animals. .Vico/ : of retonani. PiangfibuM : t
tB the sonsc of vtbrat, mcntationa. Theae rooma, •
477. ^ffna : an adj. from Seyros^ one of of the femalee, wtrt in the n
tho Cyi-Udi>s. .\chilioa was placod here rior part of the palace. Thi
m the hal>tt of a \\ ouian, undor the care of by penitus.
Lycomodos, kiug of tho isiand, where he 490. •Iwtpiexm teneni^ fte.
doliled his iiaut:hu*r lY^idamia, who brought lusion to a superstitioua opia
kim Pyrrlius. Sonio say L«ycitinodos gave Romans, that the door-pof
Idra his daUj^Iitor in marriage. Pubes: in poesessed a kind of divinity.
Ibe aense ot* *urfHtus, fore, the poet representa aa In
47 H. iitietrduHt tecto: eome np to the pa* embraced bytheTrojaa matn
laco, so tiiat t)u v i^ould rrach ihe roof with bv these means to recommfl
Ihe damoak Thoy advance up to a proper to the prolectioB of the dm
diataBce, to ihrow tlauiee upon the roof. suppoeed to preside over thei
4^1. Cararti jinna rob^rm : and now hath euia : fiz their lipe to them-*
be pierced, or cut tiir>Ni|rh the firm wood, 4S9. in^eniikuM iteHa : ii
Ibe. Thia chan^e of tense ia very erpree- apartmenia — haUa.
«ve and boauiiiul. U marks the' violence 4!^ Suferrt: ia the aaM
■f Pjrnhus, and the rapidity of hia profreaa. Cre^ cnefe : with the fren
^f amic here« we maj nndiialaai the har, the luna. Tkii vaa aa ««
i!^.NFJS. L(B. II. m
et einou procninbunt cardine poste&.
vi : ruiupunt aditus, priiiiosque trucidant
i Dauai, et late loca iniiite coiiiplcnt. 456 49S. Dtnai rumpunt
:, aifgeribus niptis cum spumeus aiiinis aditn», iniiniwiquo
,,,.o.iu«,ue evicit gui^ite moie^, «pr^i^^if^ribu. ',;;';:
in ar?a furens cumulo, cainposque per omnes tis, evicitque opponitaA
abulis armenta trahit. ^ Vidi ipse furentein molea gurgite, non teriuf
^eoptolemum, geminosque in liiuine Atridaa : 500 in arva lic tureni
3cubam, centumcjue nurus, Priamuin(]ue per aras ^^^- Cumulo aqnanm
le foL*dantem, quos ipse sacraverat, ignes.
aginta illi thalami, spes tanta nepotuin,
ico postes auro spoliisque superbi,
uer« : tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis. 505 ^ ^•"^ ^»""* ^
itan et, Priami fuerint qu» fata, requiras. ~^*|" g^i^^ .^
ibi caplaj casum, convulsaque vidit qu^ circumdat arait
tectonim, et medium in penetrulibus hostem ; diu dosueu humerii tre-
Liu seiiior desueta trementibus a;vo montibuu 0vo, oi
NOTES.
r towni and fortified placea, to make one wife each ; who, in tlie wholo, might
. in the waila. It wai a long beam make the exact nuniber of a hundred. Thu
of timber, one end of which wai lost ii Ihe bent, or most probablc explanit-
i witli iron, somewhat roiembling in tion.
! head of a ram, whence it took iti 502. Fadantem : defiling with hii blood
Thia waa laipended in the middle the fires which, &C. In the open court of
elp of ropes, to another beam, ex- his paiace, Priain had an altar connecrated
crossiwo posts, and tlirown forward to Juoiter Hercaus^ or the Frotcctor : on
Qsiegrers wiOi groat violence against this altar, we are told that hallowed fire was
kept pcrpetuaily buming.
FoMtet: the door, or gate, by meton. 503. ///» ikalami: those fifty bed-cham-
Rmnpuni adiitu: they force a pas- bcrs, the so great hope of poHterity. These
entrance. wcre the separate roonis where his sons
XfiMfertur: a river, when it hath lodged with iheir wives. Homer tclls us
brtb foaining, iU barners bemg burst, ^^^ p,iajn had twclve daughters, who, wilh
h overcoine the opposing mounds their husbands, lodged over againit his sons.
whirling current, is not bome into Hc had Uierefore sixly-two children by his
siofuriouswithitsflood,&c. The .everal wives, ninetcen of whom Hecuba
re gives us a very Uvely idea of Uie boro him. The rest he had by hia other
the Greeks. It ezceeded that of a ^ives. All Uiese bed-chambers were in
nt up: at lengUi, bursUng iU barri- Priam^s palace.
rdowinr the «*i^"\^^^";^;J^^ 604. SuperH barbarieo auro: decorated
ig de«,Tat.on and destmcUon evwy ^.^^ ^^^^.^ j^ ^^ jj^ ^
niUcouise. Cumulo : auclu aqua. frequenUy%aJIed P/»r^iJ.a, Barbary. Soine
SeJw She was Uie wife of Pfi- ^,*^"'^?'* "?h *'"^-** A T^°''? J*"!}
j^T^ lyr Phrygisn gold. It is better to undenttand
d«.BhterofCu««,kingofThr.ce. u Jthe gold, which h.d been Ukc» from
, c*rr.ed into d.Tery by tl e Greok.. ^^ v„,ui.hed eneraie.; more e.peci.lly
nuru». Honier mforms us Uiat r riam ?•■ • j- . 1 <• n •. •.•
Ta iv j • li ij ^ smce tpoiuM immediately follows it. 6t/-
r fittT sons, lliad VI. He could not i. . ;« .u -«.,-« ^c »■ . j *-•
L u 1 j j u. _ • 1 ... perbi: m the sense of ormili, or aeeoratt.
e have a hundred daughters-m-law, ^^ . ^ , ;^ ^l^ «.«-« c , a ^
u * u u j * Fotte» : m tne sense of portv. : doors.
re suppose each one to have had two '^
This might have been the case; but 505. Danai tenent^ &c. The Greeks are
Qo mentjon made of it. To ezplaiu here beautifully represented more cmel than
«olty, some take the definite nuro- *he flames. The fire abated, and fell from
um, for an indefinite one. Othcrs, »ts rage : but the more merciless Oreeks
rhom is Rnsus, take nuru* for an ?'«»• on UU all is destroycd.
it, OT wailer, underatanding by een- 507- ^«"*» • »n ^« «»«?«»« of ruinam,
MS, the hnndrod servants, or waiten 508. JAmina tertorum eonvulta : the door
te. Bni there is no iropropriety in of his palace tom down — broken throiigh.
if that the sons of Priam, imitaUng Penetratibu» : in the inner or ^riviA» ik^^axV
ifle of tlMir fiuhtr« had more than ments of his palaoa.
16
P. VTllGlLll MARONIS
Circumdat n^quicquam humeris, et inutile
Cingitur, ac densos fertur morituruB io hoste»
iEdibus in mediis, nudoque sub etheris ajM
Ingens ara fuit, juxtaque veterrima laurus,
[ncumbens arae, atque umbd^ complexa Penal
cli^im .iSriT^'!^ JJ^^ H^"^ «\"'^^ nequicquam altaria circA
tM, ceu oolumbiD volani Praecipites, atri ceu tempestate columbae,
ttb atrm tempestate, et Condensae, et Div(im amplexce simulacra tencil
unpieze Ipsum autem sumptis Priamum juvenilibus an
^!^: Autem Heeuba^ jj^ yidit: Quae mens tam dira, miserrime con
tU, inquit: ^^^ ^h auxilio, nec defensonbus istis
620. Impulit te cingi Tenipus eget : non, si ipse meus nunc afibrel
Huc tandem concede : h«ic ara tuebitur onu»
nmvdJ^HLwn. ™**"*" ^"^ moriere simul. Sic ore effata, recepit
^ Ad sese, et sacri longaevum in sede locavit.
Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede PoHta
Unus natorum Priami, per tela, per hostea
Porticibus longis fugit, et vacua atria lustrat
Saucius : illum ardens infesto vulnere Pyrrhc
Insequitur, jam jamque manu tcnet, et preaii
^ 631, Tojidem, ot eva- ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parentui
■a^Mte^oculoe et ora Concidit, ac multo vitam cum sang^uine fudit
Hic Priamus, quanquam in media jam mortc
Non tamen abstinuit, nec voci, iraeque pepei
At, tibi pro scelero, exclamat, pro talibus av
Dt (si qua est ccelo pietas, qu» talia curet)
NOTES.
610. Circumdat: in the sense of induii, or wife; from the verb eot|
Cingitur: in the sense of eingit, thought — purpose.
512. Sub nudo cLxt: under the naked 522. fpse meus Hector: ifii
(open) c&nopj of heaven. ^xis^ properly self wcro now here, he could
tiie pole, by synec. the wholo hoaven or sky. 523. Coneede : bet&ke youn
This al^r was situated in the middle, or in this last extremity. This
centre of the palace — mediis (rdibus. On tect us all. Altars and otli
this altar, Priam had consecratcd the per- places were looked upon as i
petual fi/e. Here he was slain. If wc sup* places of rcfuge: to which i
pose the palace of such form and dimen- flce for safety.
■ions as to admit a large space or arca m 525. Longavum : in the sc
the centre, exposed to the open air above, 5'2C. J)e ciede Ptfrrhi : not
there will bo no difficulty in understanding of Pyrrhus ; but from death
this passage. ryrrhuA.
514. Compiexa Penaies : embracing the 528. Longin parficibus: i
Penates with its shade. La Cerda would sagos. Mr. David^ion rcnd
undenitand by Penates^ the palace, or house, thc long gallcries. Lustrat,
%M thc word somctimes signifies; because pererrat.
this was not the place of the Penates^ or 529. Investo rulnere: wi
household gods. But others think the sta^ weapon. Vulnus is here t
tues of the Penates werc placed here, on the for thc wouiiding instrumei
■ame altar with that of Jupiter Hereaus, that iuflicts thc wound.
515. J^ata: in the sense of JUia^ vel 630. Jamjamqne: sAmt^
nurus. his hand, and prcsses upo
516. Pnreipites: quick— in haste. sp^ar.
517. Ccndfnsm eircitm: crowded aiound Wl- J^asit: in the sense
the altars. Simulaera: in tho sen^e of ^^^- Ahsiinuit: in the pe
ttMtuas. ^'^^- ^^^ scelere^ pro: f<
519. Miserrime: in the sense of tnA/tcif- n**'^^ ^^^ »"^**» andaciou.s .
the voc. Cory'ux is e*»Hcr a hushand go^^ in**«e yo« suitable rct
iENEIS. LIB. II.
Dt ^tes dignat, et pncmia reddant
qui nati coram me cemere letum
5t patrioa fcBdJiati funere vultus. 539. Panm efutJUa
lle, Batum quo te mentiris, Achilles 640 640. ^ qiio meniini
boste adt Priamo ; sed jura fidemque ^ ••^ «"«
I erubuit ; corpusque exsangue sepulchro
Hectormim, meque in mea regna remisit.
aenior, telumque imbelle sine ictu
: rauco quod protinus eere repulsum, 646 545. Quod npultnni
lo cljTpei nequicquam unibone pependit. "' protinQ»
■hus : Referes ergo hjBC, et nuntius ibis 547. Cui PyrrhiM r#-
enitori : ilii mea tristia facta, tpondit
emque Neoptolemum narrare memento. 649 ^- >I«monlo narriP
>r«r«. H«c dicens, altaria ad ipsa trementem {jjplol^;';,^;"^:
;t in multo lapsantem sanguine nati :
:que comam levi ; dextrique coruscum . .<> a uaa'4
* , ^ . , . ' . ,.*..^ 653. Ac ADdiait eum
le lalen capulo tenus abdidit, ensem. 1^,1 Priami tenOi ca-
B Priami fetorum : hic exitus iilum pulo
NOTES.
I ngnifiM. in proportion to— cor- waa ilain. Virgii, howover, forbcara to
I to. In the preaent caee it is olio mention theie drcumstancei, and attribatee
Jiutis, Aunm is properly a the restoration of Hector"* corpie to the
le verb audeo ; uied aa a lub. generosity, jostice, and sense of honor, of
lui feeish me eoram, fto. Priam Achilles, in order to set the character of.
eomplain of hb killing his son ; Pyrrhus in a more forcible light.
> barbaritjr in making him to be Achilles had it in his power to have de-
BB of so shocking a sight^for tained the aged monarch, or to have put him
rn before his eyes. to deaih ; bot he blushod {entbuiC) at the
tdiUH palriot: hast defiled a fa- thnu^ht of violating the laws of nations,
with the dead body of his son. which forbid all violence to the person of a
jB Servins, is a carcass or dead king; which require the forms of burial to
m and newly slain. When car- be allowed to the dead, and the laws of
» receive funeral rites, it is called humanity to be observcd even to an enemy,
; the ashes of it, when bumed, when disarmed : thoM laws he observed,
iieltquitt: and the interment of and that faith (Jidem) which is due to a
tmuiehrum» suppliant, whose person has always beon
AekiUa t/le, tfuo : but Achilles held sacrod by the laws of hospitality
r whom, you ftJeely say, you was 544. letu : in the sense of impeiu,
WMM cot soch toward Priam, his 545. RepuUum: it was so repellcd, that
it fell short of wounding him. It, ho^cvcr,
a eevere sarcasm ; as if he had pierced the boss of his buckler, and hung
cUim deecent from Achillos, but there harmless, having produccd no cffect
■M £ive yoa the lie; no man of 546. Umbone. Umbo was tho middle part
could begct r.ich a son. Saium : of the shield. This rose or projcctcd for-
le of gmtlu*". ward from the plane of the shicld, in a ciuvod
*,ruh%ni jura: he bloshed at the or circular form. By summo tunhonr^ we
itions, and the faith due to a sup- are to underatand the fartliest point ul |»ro-
: had regard to the laws, Iec The jection; which was also t)io centrc of ti:e
mi is eztreroely beautiful and ez- shield. Here the spear of Priam stuck. It
is sometimes taken for the whole shicld, by
B death of Hector, Achilles bound synec.
lod/ to his chariot, and drew it 547. /6u nuntius: you shall go a unif-
tomb of Patroclus, whom Hectpr sengcr to my father Achilles, whom you
lod around tho walls of Troy, for so much praise, and tcll him that his mo
m in succession. At this piteous has degonerated from the virtues of his fa-
n was induced to go to Achillcs, tlier.
• body, thatit mijrht receive the 548. Trisiia: foul — horrid. Rucussays
ipoltare; who, aiter much cn- indiena,
tnMnj rich presents ffiven him, 5.->4. Faforum : in the senso o> viia. Th
» body oo the twelAh day aflei i was the end of the Ufe of Pnim. Hvt nx\
P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Sorte tulit, Trojam incensam et prolapsa T«ieill
Pcr^jrania, tot <|iiondain populis terrisque supeili
Regnatorem Asias : jacet ingens litore tnincus,
ATulsumque humeris caput, et sine nomine cof]
At me tum primum ssevus circumstetit horra
54MI. Sabiit niihi in Obstupui : subiit chan genitoris imago,
infUem Ut regem fpquaevum crudeli vulnere vidi
Vitam exhalantem : subiit deserta Creusa,
£t direpta domus, et parvi casus luli.
Respicio, et, (]ua! sit me circum copia, luatro.
Deseruere onmes defessi, et corpora aaltu
566. Dedte ea mgn, Ad terram mis^re, aut ignibus aegra ded^re.
^^^^ Jamque aded super unus eram, cum limina 1
NOTES.
tut hdii: thi« death carricd him off (torie) a name. The head being the k
bv divine appointment. This is a singular person, that beinff cut oiF, there ]
idiom. The leveral circumstances here lefl to come at tne name, or to
mentioned in the death of Priam, aggravate the person. Or, tini nomine
the cnielty of the action, and set ^rth the without honoi^-dcspicable.
ferocious tempcr of Pyrrhus. Ue drow him 561. Ut : in the senae of aon.
(iratit^) trembling with age and docaj of 562. Creuta, The daughtero
nature, to the verr altar whero ho Iiad fled Hccuba, and wife of iEneaa. S
for safetv; and alipping (laptantem) in the in tho eack of Troy. Direpta:
blood or his son; the siglit of which was 563. Catut: in the seose of t
woree than death : thon he 'twisted his hair 565. Saltu : by a leap or ■pnl
« ith his left hand, and, with his right hand, 566. JEgra : faint — wora a
c rew his glittering sword from ita scabbard, tigue, lo that thej could fight n
tnd plunged it into hii body up to the hilt. 567. Jamque ade^ : and lo I ^
fiere wo have a lively picture of a man lost maining alone, when I behold
td all sense of humanity, and capable of The parti of the verb tt^ertttm
^erpetrating tho most atrocious dccds. It parated, forthosake of the vem
shows, also, tho pen of a mastcr. A painter Some critics have doubted t
could copy it ness of this passage conceming
556. Pergama : ncu. plu. properly tlio fort to the 58Bth line inclusive. Tn
of Troy. It is frequently takcn for the city signed are three. First : Whal
itself, by synec. Hcre it is used in its appro- of her fearing the resentment (
priato sense and meaning, as distinguished contradicts what he says of I
from the city. 525.) having sought to make
555. Videniem : it agrees with illum, him by betraying De'iphobu8.
557. iSii7ier6umrf^a/orm:theproudruIer That Virgil here outrages the
over 80 many nations and countries of Asia. his hero, by making him enterti
Friam is said to have once reigned ovcr of killing a woman, and per
Pkrygia Major and Minor : which includcd dccd in the temple of Vesta. T
the greater* part of Asia Minor, or Natolia. Virgil cannot be supposed so i
RuflBUs interprets the words thus : hegem with the history of Helen, as
•iriat^elarumpropter totgentet^ et tot regiontt, that she lcft Troy long before
Jaeet ingent truneut : he lies a largo trunk In answer to the fint objecti
upon tho shore. Some think thc poet had said that, though sho endeavo
here in his view, tho circumstances of the tiate herself with Menelaus,
doath of Pompey, whose hoad his assassins Deiphobus to him, it doei nc
cut off, and threw his body on the shoro. he was entirely reconciled to li
Othors say that Priam was not slain at the are told by Euripidei that h
altar ; but drawn by Pyrrhus to tho tomb of Helen as a captive along wit
his father, which was on the promontory of womcn, with a view to haT<
Si^um, and thcre slain to appease his death by the Greeks whose ■<
Manet. Ho may have been sloin at the al- in the war. To the lecond ob^
tar, and his dead body af\erward cast upon be rcpliod, that Aneas did n«
the shore. This supposition will make the dcath ; and evcn if he had, tj
poet consistent and intelligible. Regnatorem have been palliatod, m a gooi
pat in apposition with itlum, consideration of the clrcunMl
S5S, Coffua tifU nomine: a body without case. In the horry and conf
iUNEIS. LIB. II. 289
n, et tacitam secretli in sede latentem
i aspicio : dant clara incendia lucem
Mssimque oculos per cuncta ferenti. 670 ^^0. Mihi emnti, fa-
nfestos eversa ob Pergama TeucroB, Mntique ocuio.
Danaam, et deserti conjugis iras Erinny. Troj» et ejui
ns, Trojse et patris communis Erinnys, p&trie, pcrmetuens Teu-
: sese, atque aris invisa sedebat. cruninfestoi sibiobefer.
ignes animo : subit ira cadentem 675 •• I*®'^^^»^ ^^
Ltriam, et sceleratas sumere pcenas.
BC Spartam incolumis patriasque Mycenas . ^'^7*. ^'^"^ wjihoet,
F^ .«.. .*. u ft ^ «iioi4te6am, mcolumifl aii-
partoque ibit regma tnumpho ? piciet Spirtam
nque, domumque, patres, natosque vidcbit,
irbi et Phrygiis comitata ministris ? 680
ferro Priamus ? Troja arserit igni ?
rai toties sudirit sanguine litus ?
namque etsi nullum memorabile nomen 583. Non ita erii
in pcenal est, nec habet victoria laudem ; namque
> ne&a tamen, et sumpsisse merentis 686
N0TE8.
n« with which his mind muit then 573. Permetvent : dreading — ^greatly fear*
■acked, who could haye blamed ing. The per in compoBition increaBcii tne
ad Avenged hb own and his coun- signification of the simple word. Hclen
inn upon her, who waa justly proved fatal both to Greece and Troy ; to
with the guilt of to many thou- the former, in tlie loss of so many heroes :
is, and the utter desolation of a to the latter, in being the cause of its ruin.
>oent people — a once flourishing She is thercfore stylcd tlie eommon fury.
ul kingdom? But when, instead Erinnyt^ a name commou to the three furies.
rav to the first eniotions of a just See Geor. i. 278.
, ne checks himself, deliberates 574. Invisa : hated — an odious Mght ; ra-
«rits of the action^and is at length ther than unseen, as Rusbus has iu
from doing it by the interposition 575. Jgnet exarsere : flames flashcd in my
doM mother ; or, in other words, mind. Jra tubii : my resentment rose to
e of superior judgment, thcre is avcnge my falling country.
•▼en for the severest crilics to 576. Sumere teeleratat pasnat : to take se-
s conduct. Lastly : Hcrodotus vere punishnient. Or, perhaps, to take pu-
that he leamed from some Egyp- nisbnient of such a cursed woman. The
;, who had received the same from same as, tumere pamat de teeleraia fvnnina
limael^ that the Trojans had sent Rusbuh says, vanat teelerit, Ueyne, pana.
Bgypt before the Greeks rede- tumplat a teiiertUa,
r. Of this fact, the historian ap- 577. Myeenat: Mycen« wasnot the placa
lave been fully convinced. But of her own nativity, but of Menclaus, lier
iffil was acquainted with this husband. She was bom at Sparta. Scili'
M history or not, it b sufiicient cel hac : shall she, indeed, in safety bchold.'
1 poetical tradition on his side ; &c. These are all animatcd interrogatories
9 is supported by the authority of and show the mind of ^neas hurrying from
I Euripides. A moment> attcn- objcct to object, and agitated with a tidc o«'
) style and manner of ezpression passions. At last he concludcs it must not
nea. will convince any one tiiat bc. She must suflTcr the punishment due tc
10 interpolation. Unut: m the her crimcs.
hu. 578. Parto triumpho: having obtained a
vmniem limina Vettet; the vcrb triumph — a triumph being obtained.
lifies to look ailer any thing A'ith 580. Comitata turbd: acconipanied by a
d aolicitude ; with a jealous eye, train of Troian matrons, and Plirygian ser*
ul of erery danger. Lvmfia : in vants, shall she see.her former marriage bcd.
f Umphm. kc. lUadum: gen. plu. of //ta#, a Trojan
i^srt^ ; ace. of TVfMiaru, a name woman. Cor^jugium: vrittinum eonjugemt
lie daughtiv of Jupiter and Leda; says Heyne. Pairet: tor parentet.
ecause 7)fndarut, king of Sparta, 582. Dardanium : an adj. the sauie at
da, her Uiother. 7Vo'anMm.
*rti amjueit: her deserted, or 58J. J^omm: glory — renown.
hnalmncU Menelaus. 5(i5. Tamen iaudabor : ii»^«Tl\\c\«i«aA^i3^
SaO P. VIRGILII MAKONIS
Laudabor pobnas ; animumque expMsse jimd»*!
687. Meomm eufiwn, Ultricis flamma?, et cineres sstiisse meorur.
Talia jactabam, et furiat^ mente ferebr/.
689. Cum alma pa- ^^^ ^^^^ „^^„ ^^t^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^
reiiA, non vua tam clara .^, . r* * • * • i r i -a
iTieif ocuUs antd, obtulit Obfjlit, et pura per noctem .» luce refulsit
ae videndam mihi, et re- Alma parens, confessa Deam ; qualisque viderf
fulBit per noctcm C(£licolis et quanta solet ; dextiique prebensini
592. Continuit me pre- Continuit, roseoque haec insupcr addidit ore :
hensum dexir& j^^^ j^ indomitas tantus dolor excitat iraa t
690. IVon aifpiciei pn- >^ .j /.* • n ^ % ^ • ..!• _i
as, ubi Uqueria parentem Q"*^ *"."« • ^"^ qudnam nostn Ubi cura receni
Anchisen, fessum Non prius aspicies, ubi fessum aetate parentem
598. Circum quos, Liqueris Anchisen ? superet conjuxne Creiisa,
omnes Graiie acios er- Ascaniusque puer ? quos omnes mdique Graki
**!Rnn" 'r?,iL!l;«4 * Circum errant acies: et, ni mea cura resbtat.
oOU. iulennt eo8, et , - ^ t • . • • • . • •. .
inimicua ensis hauserit ^^^ nammae tulennt, minucus et nausent enaii
eomm ianguinem. Non tibi Tyndaridis facies invisa Lacaense,
602. Sed inclcmentia Culpatusve Paris : DivQm inclementia, Divihn,
IWvflm, Divum, inquam, Has everUt opes, stemitque a culmine Trojam.
^''«M. Namque eripiam ^P^^/ "*">^"« omnem, qu» nunc obducta t
omnomnubem,quenunc Mortales hebetat visus Ubi, et humida circum
obducta hebetat Caligat, nubem eripiam : tu ne qua parentia
NOTES
be praised for having put an end to Uie iVom his present object, and to i
monster of wickedness, and takcn vengeance gard to hia own — to hia aged
of one 80 justly deserving it JVWoj, very for- infant son, and hia beloved wift
cibly oxpresscs the enormity of her cnmei: wise might have faUen victims
ahe was wickcdness itself. of the Greeks.
We are told that Hclen wai first ravishcd 593. Addidil hae : she added
by Thescus. Aflerward she marricd Mcne- 595. Tibi : in the sense of h
laus, whom she lefl for Paris. She also — rcgard. ^uonam: the com)
committed incest with hor son-in-law Ory- lense of the simple tpih.
thus, the son of Paris and CEnonc. It is 597. Supertt : in the sense ol
also said that she had an amour with Achil- 600. TWenn/ : would have
les. She may truly be caUed (jitfa^) a off — consumed tliem.
monster of wiekednest, Mereniit : part. of 601. Laecena Tyndaridia : of
Mereor^ agreeing with ejus understood : of len. See 56*9. supra. Invisa
her deserving or meriting it. or odious to you.
586. JuxcSiit : it will deUght me to have 602. Dix)<km inelementia, T\
aatisfied my desire of buming or ardcnt re- much more emphatic than ver
venge. Fkimma may herc be used in the tia Divum^ as in the common <
icnso of Jtammea vel ardeniis, Animum : it is supported by the authori
in the sense of desiderium, Animvu may manuscripts : it is the readir
■ignify any affection of themind; espccially and Valpy. Homer makes Pri
in the plural. For ultrieis ftamma^ Rueus Helen, and lay the blame of th
says, ardentis ultionis. Heyne s^ys^ftammA of his country to the godi then
sive ird uUrice (hoc est^ ultione. iii. 164.
589. Clara : manifcst— clear : attonded 603. Uas opes : in the eenai
with evident marks of Divinity. tentiam. Opes, is, properly, pc
591. Confessa Deam : manifesting the god- by wcalth.
dess. ^ue^isque^ et quanta : luch, and ai 604. Qu4E nune obdueta : whi(
illustrious as she used to be seen, &c. Ve- before you, looking eameitly
nus was the most proper deity to interpose mortal sight, ftc. Thii passmj
in behalf of Holen, whom she had long pro- pcars to have had in view, v/i
tected, and had conferred on Paris, as a rc- preparcs Adam for beholding
ward for his adjudging the prize of beauty sion of his pbstcrity, and t
to hcr, rather than to Juno or Minerva. which he is going to set befc
Ses i£n. i. 27. This interposition of Venus Paradisc Lost, lib. xi. vene 41
wai venr loaionable in another respcct ; to moist — impregnatcd with Tap<
eheck ihe ardor of hia aoul, to divert him crcase the darkni
Uque emoU magno tri-
denti
i£N£lS LIB. II. S81
neu pnuceptiB parere rccusa morUlee ywua tibl tuen.
iectas moles, avulsaque saxis ^ ^^^ ,,^ ...
• . 1^1 c 608. H)c, ubi Yideii
inixtoque undantem pulvere fumum ; ^^j^ di.ii^u., ta^iaque
uros, magnoque emota Indenti 610 nyuUt mxup, fumiimque
i quatit, totamque a sedibus urbem nndantem mixto pul-
; Juno Sca;a8 saevissima portas vere, Neptunus quatit
, sociumque furens a navibus agmen I!!!!!!!*Z][?(?^£^.'!*
cta vocat.
s arces Tritonia, rcspice, Pallas 615
bo cflfulgens et Gorgone saevi.
Janais animos viresque secundas
le L>eos in Dardana suscitat arma.
, fugam, finemque impone labori.
)ero, et tutum patrio te limine sbtam 620
spissis noctis se condidit umbris.
ira; facies, inimicaque Trojs
gna Deflm. .^ . . «14. Omne IHom n.
i omne mihi visum considere m ignes sum eil mihi
N0TE8.
rewbmuM quaiii : here Neptune boar : thej were armed with ■harp and
du, &c. Neotune took an ac- crooked clawi.
nst the Trojans, having becoiiie Mcdusa having been raviabed in the toro-
on account of the periidv of ple*of Minerva by Neptune, the ffoddeee
See Geor. i. 502. This uble gave her serpents the quality of transfonning
bj supponing that Laomcdon men into stones at the sight of tliem. Per-
B rooney which had been des- seus cut ofT hor head bj the aid of Miner-
service of that god, in building va's buclder, which, being so finely polished,
Troy. Emoia : in the sense of that it reflccted tlie iniage of the GorgonV
head, secured him from tlie fatal influ-
luno : here Juno, most fierce, «nco of her eye. This head Minerva af-
Scean gaU in front, &c. It is terward wore upon her shield or buckler, to
B that prifna, here, has reference '"ender her more awful and tremendous. See
of her standing, before, or in I-exicon, sub .Slgide,
gate. It may, however, mean 6^"- ^«'«'" V'^ • ^« f*t*»«' himself gives
8 Ihe/r*/, or c W, in urging on courage and successful strength to tho
i the work of destruction. We Grecks. Juno and Minerva opposed the
rales of Trojr were six in nuni- Trojans from selfisli motives, because they
l of Antenor ; the gate of Dar- had been slighted by Paris ; but Jove was
lian ; the Catumbrian ; the Tro- *" enemy to them, because their cause was
e Scean. Through this gate "njust, in detaining Hclen against the laws
horse is said to have entored. «^ nations, ^hen properly demanded.
«ount, it is probable, the poet ^^0- >/lbero: m the sense of relint/uam,
at this gate, cUd in armour, and ^?^. Dtra/aeies : horrid images appear
her Greeks. ^^« images of desolation, dcath, and dospair.
. 623. Magna numina Deum. The Ro-
if. She is sometimes called mans divided the gods into two classes : the
ice the adj. TrUonia. See 171. Dii majorum, and the Dii Minorumgeniium.
In the first were ranked JupUer^ ^epiune*
'gem niwUfo: resplendent with Minerva^ and Juno, The tnree last, in an
r nimbo^ in this place, Servius especial manner, are represented as hostile
a lucid circle, resembting a dia- to Troy ; and Jove, on this occasion, is op-
le hcad, to distiuguish tlie gods posed to thcm also. The magna nMmtna
u Gorgone: the three daugh- Deum may simply mean the great gods; «r
iOB and Ceto, Meduio^ Eurj^e^ rather, the great powers of the gods, hostile
ivere called Gorgonet^ Gorgons, to Troy. The overthrow of Troy is all
sters. The name is of Greek along represcnted to have been efiected, noi
nd signifies fiercencss. It is said so much by the power of the Greeks, as by
t one eye, which scrved tliem the power of the gods. I am now peniuadud
They had grcat wings: tlicir of the inutility of muking any furthcr resial-
attired with vipcrs instcad of ance, since it evidcntly appAars tliat iha
oeth were toaki like tliose of a great powers of the goda ix« i^^auibV ^*
282 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
615. Ac ▼eluti cum Hiuni, et ex imo verli Neptunia Troja.
agncole certatim in- ^^ veluti summis antiquam in montibus ornum
^LTlnm^monZ ^um ferro accisam crebrisque bipennibus instaa
buB, acciMm ferro Eruere agncols certatim ; illa usque mmatur,
^. IUa usque mina- Et tremefacta comam concusso vertice nutat :
tur rutfiam, ct treme&o- Vulneribus donec paulatim evicta, supremum
u quoad oomun Congemuit, traxitque jugis avulsa ruinam.
Descendo, ac, duceiite Deo, flammam inter et h
636. QttefnqueprimAm Expedior : dant tela locum, flammaeque recedun
petebam, abnegat se Ast ubi jam patriee perventum ad limina sedit
potse producere vitam, Antiquasque domos : genitor, quem toUere in a
Tro}k excisA Optabam primum montes, primumque petebam,
638. Ait: O vos, qui- ^bnegat excis^ vitam producere Trojft,
bua eti sanffuii mteger ri •!• x» ir « -i • .
eyi ; quibuMqfxe viree Exihuinque pati. Vos 6, quibus mteger «vi
■lant lolide euo robore Sanguis, ait, solidfleque suo stant robore vires ;
642. Ett satls supdr- Vos agitate fugam.
une vidimufl una exci- jvje si coBlicolaB voluissent ducere vitam,
^^f} r\ -ir •• Has mihi servAssent sedes : satis una superqiie
corpuB, «ic, sic poeitum, Vidmius excidia, et capt«B supcravimus urbi.
djecedite. Sic, 6, si'c positum afiati discedite corpus.
NOTES.
626. Je rf/u/i\ &c. This simile is taken upon hie ehoulden. The Gre
fh>m Homer, Iliad xvi. 481, who applies it with this eminent exarople of fi
to the death of Sarpedon ; but the copy ex- nei» and affection, gave him a
ceeds the ori^inal. tion, when he carried ofi* his gi
627. Bipennibtu. The axe is here used this, thoy were induced to grai
for the Btrokc, or blow of the axe, by me- liberty to take along with him h:
ton. Jlrcisam * in thescnse o^ ctrcumcitam. mily and all his effects.
628. Usqntt • in Ihe scnse of rftw. 638. Integer avi : unimpaire^
6-29. J^utat comam. It i» iisual with Vir on account of age. Causa^ or
gil to consider a trce in analoiry ^o a huinan of the like import, is probably t
body, and to call tho cxten(icd liinbs, or stood, to govem the gen. O
branchcR, hrarhia^ arniH ; and the leaves, blood is not chilled and wasted
eomamy hair, or locks. ThiH diversifics his who are yet in the full yi^ot o
Btyle« and rcndcrs it plcasant. ye attempt your flight. The n
G:M). Vuinfribut . in tlie sense of tetibut, the vot is emphaticai. For rw
This 18 beautiiuUy figurative. Theallusion BnjB Jirmitate.
to the human body is still kopt up. 642. Satit tupirque: it is c
631. Aruitajugu: tom from the sides of more, that I have seen one de
the mountains. my country, and survived the cf
632. Deo ducente, Deut is either a god Thb is an allusion to the siege
or goddess. Here it means Venus. Under of Troy by Hercules, in the rc
her conduct, ^neas made his way through medon, a fact mentioned by l
the dangers thai besot him, to the house of well as by poets. And Virgil ;
his father. chiscs, that ho had been twice
633. Expedio- Uabeo liberum Uer^ sayt the ruins of Troy. ^n. iii. 47<
Heyne. 644. Sic^ O, tie affaii : O ye,
634. mitt ubi perverUum. The imp. verb dressed my body, thus, thus 1
perventitm ett is used for the personal verb part. There is a peculiar cmp
pervent. This mode of expression is very repetition of tlie word tie. A:
common among the poets. Our language siders himself as already dead, i
will not admit of it, and we are under the laid out in burial : eorptu pot
necessity of rendering such impersonals by on the funeral pile: at which
tho personals of the correspondent verb, as usual for the friends of the decc
in the present case * perventum ett : I came, a solemn farewell, by repeatii
or had como. vafe three tiincs. The repctiti<
637. Abrugat: refuses to prolong his life. shows his determined purpos
We Icam frori Varro that the Greeks hav- and his eamcst dcsirc of bcinff
iOff given permission to iEneas to carry off sue his resolulioii. It is used
what was dearest to him, he took his father way in the foiirth book. wliep
. k
iENKiS. LIB O.
sn
manu moitein inTeniam : miserebitur hostis, 646
iviasquis petet : facilis jactura sepulchri est
Jampridem invisus Divis et inutilis annos
Demoror, cx quo me Divilm pater atque hominuro rex
fuloiinis ahavit ventis, et contigit igni.
Talia perstabat memorans, fixusque manebat. 650
Ko6 contra efiusi ia ^hrymis, conjuxque Creusa,
Ascaniusque, omnisque domus, ne vertere secum
Cuncta pater, fatoque urgenti incumbere vellet.
Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus haeret in isdem. 654
Ruraus in arma feror, morternque miserrimus opto.
Nam quod consilium, aut qus jam fortuna dabatur ?
Mene efTcrre [>edem, genitor, te posse relicto /
Bperasti ? tantumque nefas patrio excidit ore ? , '
8i nihil ex tanta Superis placet urbe relinqui \
El sedet huc animo, periturseque addere Troj» 660
*T*eque tuosque juvat : patet isti janua leto.
647. InatiilB /loimnt-
648. £x tempifre* quo
pater
652. Freeamufy ca pa •
ter vollei vertere cuncta
aeeum
656. Nam quod alvid
consiliuiiif aut quc ahm
fortuna jam
657. p geniior, ape-
r&iiti-ne me posae elTorre
podem, te relictu
NOTES.
JHi deatn, la jua{ going to plunge the dagger
»ito her boaom. Sho breaka forth into thia
abnipt ezclamation : Sie^ tie Juvai ire lub
645. Manu. Serviua undcMtanda by nui-
. the hand of tho eneiny ; but it ia easier
to onderatand it of his own hand. Ruoeua
^kftnyropriamanu. Hotlis: theenemy will
"IwB pity on ine. Thia atrongly marlLa the
ttHfuisb of hia aoul. He waa ao weary of
Kfr, thai he would conaider it a favor in tlie
\j to put an end to it.
646. Jattura : the loaa of burial ia eaay —
dopriTatiun of burial ritoa ia a niattor of
» c«Hicem to me.
648. Demoror annoa: I linger out my
Traho vt/am, aaya Rueua.
MB. JlflavU me: blaated me with the
of hia thunder, and atruck me with hia
li|fhtiiiiig. The ancienta supposed the winda
^rara the efficient cause of tliunder.
It m aaid that thia calamity waa inflicted
nofi Anchiaea for divulging hia ainour with
Twiin Some say he waa struck blind:
vith inore proprioty, say that he waa
in hia limba. Memorant: in the
of dieent.
051. JVbff ^uti : on the other hand, we,
bathff^ in teara, (beaeech^ my father that he
W9m]d not deatroy all with himaeif^ and presa
■pM the caiamity (faio) already weighing
■0 d^wn — that he would not, by the a!fflict-
ia|^ circumstance of hia own death, increaae
Iha calamity already preaaing ua down with
ito «vn weight. JW vellei aeeelerare pemi*
mam inaianUm^ aaya Hoyne.
Dr. Trapp would read oeeumbere^ or ra-
tb«r MUteumbere^ if there were authority for
jl. Aa it ia, he tliinks it a metaphor taken
IhNii the falling on a sword. Mr Davidson
IgkM it to be a mctaptior drawn irom one'a
or lying with all hia weight upon a
load, which preaaea another down, ao aa t«
add to the preaaure, and to render it more
insupportable. JEneaa and his family were
already grievously oppressed and weighed
down by the public calamity, (J^aio urgenii^
tho fate that lay ao heavy upon them,) and
thcrcfore pray Anchises not to increase the
burden, by the additional weight of his per-
sonal sufferinga and death. Rueua inter-
pruts tncumbere urgeniifaio^ by : addere vim
faio premenii not,
654. Sedibut : in the aenae of loeo,
655. Miterrimut: most miserable— dia*
tracted — in despair.
656. J^am quod^ &c. The mcaning of thia
line appeara to be : for what other course
could I take, what elae could I do, than arm
myself, and seek to renew the conilict?
Anchises had positively refused to survive
the fall of his country : ^2neas could not
leave him behind : nothing remaincd for him
to do, but to sell his life as dcar as possible.
For dabatur^ Rueus says offertbatur.
657. Efferre pedem : to depart. Sperdtti'
ne : didst thou ezpect tliat 1 could depart.
O father, without thee ?
658. JVtfat: impiety.
659. Superit. Superi are properly the
gods above, aa diatinguished from those
below.
660. Ei hoe tedei : and thia be fized in th^
mind, and it pleaacs thec to add thyaelf. &c
Ruieua undorstands this of the gods juat
mcntioned ; but Davidaon and othera refei
it to Ancliisea. This appeara the inore cor-
rect and natural ; for Anchises is lef\ per-
fectly free to act, eitlier to stay behind, or to
depart, and to form his plaus deliberately
Si hoe Jixum eti in eorum manie^ ei drleclal
eot, Sic. says Rueus.
661. Janua itii leto : the door to thal
death is open. The itti rrfeif to what An
tS4 ^' V[RG11JI MARONIS
Jamque adent multo Priami de sanguiiie Pyiiiin
Natum ante ora patns, patrem qui obtruncat ad .
WJ4. Krat-fK ob hoc Hoc erat, alma parens, qu6d me, per tela, per jg
606. Ut rernam ho»- Eripis ^ ut mcdiis hostem in pcnetralibus, utqua
leiii in medlis penetni- As<!aniumque, patremquc meum. juxtique CreiJa
li^mmque' ""*^'" Alterum in alterius mactatos sanguine ceniam ?
Arma, viri, ferte arma : vocat lux ultiina victoii.
669. Sinite ui revi»m Reddite mo Danab, sinite instaurata revisam
Praslia : nunquam omnes hodie moriemur inultL
Hic ferro accingor rursus : clypeoque sinistn
Insertabam aptans, meque extra tecta ferebam.
673. Conjux Creiua Ecce autem complexa pedes in limine conjux
eomplexa meat pedes in Hcrebat, parvumque palri tendebat lulum.
675. lnomnia/»crurute ^i penturus abis, et nos rape m omma tecum :
Sin aliquam expertus sumptis spem ponis in ano
677. Cui parvus lulus Hanc primum tutare domum. Cui parvus liilui
pflinquihir; cui tuus pa- Cui pater, et conjux quondam tua dicta, relinqu
t«r; et cut f^o relinquor, rp^jj^ vociferans, gemitu teclum omne replebal:
Mondam dicta tua con- ^ > ,. j-\ -. u*i •-..-.
j^> Cum subitum dictuque oritur mirabile monstruo
Namque manus inter mccstorumque ora parentD
NOTES.
ehlMa had said, verse 645, supra, of hLs find- mache, in the aizth book of the D
Ing death by his own hand, or that the eno- tho circumstancea are nearly
iny would take pity on him, and kill him. Andromache ezpostulatee with
^neas here tells him the door to that death Creiisa docs with iEneas, and in
b opcn, and casy to comc at ; for he imnie- ncr pleads her future forlom con
diatcly adds : Jamque Pyrrhm : Pyrrhus tliat of hor child, in case he ahou
will 80on be hcre from the slaughter of Pri- them: and to add force to hor
am. Scrvius takcs itti for istic^ but without sho puts Attyanax into hls arms,
puflliciont rcason. Iste^ properly, is that of hero does luttu into tho arms of
your», /t/r, tUit of mine. ^j^- r,, . • .i ^ „«„„^ «r «..««.
*?.".> r\ I . , L u 4 u *i 67d. A/ ; m tne sense oi ouooi
6bJ. ^uiohtruncat: who butchers the son, . .^ .„„„„ .^e ^„„, ,.„i #,«7.^
r. rwyx'- II . .1.1 'it. r» 1*. . m tno scnse oi cape» vel tra/ie,
&c. This alludes to his kiUing Pohtes m '^ *
the prescnce of his father, and afler that 676. Expertut: having experii
alrdcious deed, killing the aged monarch, art of war — bcing skilled in wi
dragged to the altars. you place any, &c.
664. Hoe erat: was it for this, dear pa- 677. TSttare: in the scnse of <
rent, that, &c. Rufflussays: Hne^ine erat g^g. quondam: once called
^^f:*^'. • . .L 1. . . This is a very tcnder expostulat
665. Enpit : m the sense of tervaruti.
Penetralibut : in the sense ofdomo, vel tecto. 6f«). Subitum monttrum. Thi
See 484, siipra. ed prodigy, or miracle, is exti
667. Mactatot: butchered the one in the timed. Had Anchises finally
blood of the othcr. Tliis part. refers to the *»'»■ resolution, it inust have pul
three preccding nouns. the poem, by involving ^neas
668. Lux: in thescnseof c/t>#. familv in one common ruin. H
670. Pradia inttaurata : the fight renew- «rged by ali human argumcnU ii
ed. J^unquam : in thc scnse of non. est manner, without any avail;
672. Intertaham : I put my left hand to my rcmained for the poet, but to ha
•hioId.fitUng it— I fixed my shicld upon iny to the interposition of the gods
left arm. thc cii/peut was a shield of an bero in this extremity. This wi
oval form, not uo large as the tnttum. It ^y successful. Anchis«s is con^
was UBually inade of the pkins of bcasts, and au*y to yield to the prosent nc
iiiterwoven in such a manner, as to be im- to save his life by fii)ghU On
ponetrable to tho inissive woapons of the ■«••«^' o^ appartt.
enemy. Thcy carricd it upon the lcf\ arm. GBL Inier manu» craque: 1
674. Tendebatque parcum^ &c. Tlie poct hands aitd face of his moumfi
here appears to have had in his viow that whilo thcy wero ho«ding him ii
MSboHing Bcene between Hector and Andro- bohold, &g.
iENEIS. LIB. II
m
brifi Bummo de vertice visus liili
m liunen apex, tactuque innoxia molli
Ite flamma comas, ct circum tempora pasci
avidi trepidare metu, crinemque flagrantem
ere, et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes.
ter Anchises oculos ad sidera iaitus
it, et coErlo palmas cum voce tetendit :
it omnipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis,
e no8 : hoc tantum : et, si pietate meremur,
inde auidlium, pater, atque hxc oniina firma.
; e& &tus erat senior, subitoque fragore
iit levum, et de coelo lapsa per umbras
(acem ducens mult^ cum luce cucurrit.
summa super labentem culmina tecti,
mu8 Idaea claram se condere sylvi,
ntemque vias : tum longo limite sulcus
icem, et late circiim loca sulfure fumant.
685
682. LeYiB ap«z vinif
en fundere lumeii de
Bummo vertice liilii
flammaque innoxia vi$a
esi lambere ejut comai
molii tactu
685. Nospavidl mata
capimut trepidare
690 ^^- Petimut tantiim
hoc : et, si meremur
aliquid pietate, O Pater«
da
695 6^^* Cemimufl iUain,
labentem super aumma
culmina tecti, condere
NOTES.
Levit apex : the wavinjr tufl, or
jSpex proporly signifies tlie top, or
loe of any thing. Hcnce it may
the top or one^s hat, cap, or bonnet,
Sn. yiii. 664. Vertice: in the sense
\ie,
Pundere: in the sense of emiltere.
a: inoffeniive— not hurting him.
This ia the reading of Heyne and
Nm. But Rueufl and Valpy read
Molli : gentle— easy. Heyne has
agreeing with fiamma. Moal copies
Mtfi.
Lambere : to glide along hia hair —
toucli it.
Jfot pavidi : we, trembling for fear,
) to bufltle about, to flhake his fia-
lair, and to extinguiflh the sacred fire
ratar. Foniihtu: in the flense of
SiJUeterit : if thou art moved.
Firma htee omtna; confinn thifl
The Roroanfl deemed one omen not
ot, unleflfl it were followed or con-
by a flecond. Hence teeundut and
» eame to signiiy prosperoufl, and to
r.
intonuU: the left thundered
peal.
I the Greekfl and Romans conflidered
omeofl, that were preflented in the
1 part of heaven, to be prosperoufl or
But the former, in obflerving the
, tamed their fiu^ to the northf which
tt tbe eaflt on their right hand. The
kfl, on the contrary, turoed their facofl
MDth, which brought the east on their
ind. Thifl waa therefore a lucky
It fleconded, or confirmod tlio for-
lal is, the lambent flame on the head
■. 8eo Ed. L 18. Lmaum. an adj.
of the neu. gender, uaed aa a flub. the
with Iteva part eeelu
694. Stella lapta^ lcc Serviufl appliet
the fleveral parta of thia prodigy aa figura-
tive of the eventa that were to happen to
^neofl ond liis foUowerfl. The etar ia flaid,
eondere te Idaa tyboa^ to fall or hide iteelf
upon mount Ida, to indicate that the Tro-
janfl were to reflort to that mountain : ctoii
multa luee^ with much light, to figure their
future glory and dignity : tignatitem rtot,
the sparklefl of firo lefi behind, intimate the
dispersion of hifl followcrs, and that they
flhould fix their reaidence in vaxioufl parts:
longo limiie tuleut, marks iCnoafl* man/
wanderingfl, and the length of hia voyaee :
lastly, by the flmoke and sulphur, he under-
staiids the death of Anchises. The stari
do not move from their stations ; they are
fixed, and remain in the same part of the
heavens. Meteors are '•f common occur>
rence, and are fluppoaed to consist of eleo-
tric matter, which in pasfling from one part
of the atmosphore to another, becomea vifli*
ble. In the language of the vulgar and
ignorant, auch an appearance is called the
shooting of a star. Virgil conforms to thiii
mode of expression. He calls the meteor a
star. Faeem: a train.
695. Labentem. Rusbus takea thifl in the
flcnse of eadentem : falling behind the roof
of the house. But it may be takon in ita
usual acceptation, gliding, or passing over
the roof : for it appears that the meteor waa
near, since it filled the air about them with
its Bulphurous smell.
697. Suleut : a trail — indented track. —
The metcor drew afler it a trail of iight, aa
it passed through the heavons. It appearod
to mark ita way or path, wiiich it leil lumi»
noufl beliind it«
9M P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Ilic verd victus genitor se toUit ad &uras,
Afl&turquo Deos, et sanctum sidus adorat :
i-.^ Jam jam nulla mora est : sequor, et, qu& ducit»
Di patrii, servate domum, servatc nepotem.
Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Tn
Cedo equidem, noc, nate, tibi coroes ire recusc
Dixerat ille : et jam per moenia clarior ignift
Auditur, propiusque sestus incendia volvimt.
Ergd age, chare pater, cervici imponere nostras :
Ipse subibo humeris : nec me labor iste gravaLit
700 Qa^conque tm Qud res cunque cadent, unum et conmiune peii
emdeot, periclum erit (Jna salus ambobus erit : mihi parvus lulus
unuiD, et commune tuy^ gj^ comes, et longc servet vestigia conjux.
ktt ambobus, mIus ent ^r - ,. •*,. • • j ^-a^ . ?_
una ei eademnobii ^0%^ famuli, quBB dicam, animis advertite veatnt
712. Tumulus eet iu £st urbe egressis tumulus, templumque vetustuii
flgreMis urbe DesertfiB Cereris ; juxtkque antiqua cupressus,
716. Ao« omnu venie- Relligione patrum multos scrvata per annos.
mufl ez diveno Hanc ex diverso sedem veniemus in unam.
NOTES.
699'. Ad aurat : upright — or towards of Creiiea ie a fine device of thi
bMiyon. gave him an opportunity of fif
705. Patrii Dii, By these we are to un- cataKtrophe of Troy from tbe
derstand tho guardian gods of Anchises^ ^neas. As Boon as he found h
family ; those tliat his ancostors worshipped ; missing, he ruRoIvcs to retum n
who preaided over parcntal and filial afiTec- her. He carefully retraces hii
tion. Domum: in ihe nenso of familiam, . visits his own house, which «
703. Ho€ augurium est : this omcn is flames, and searches for her in tli
▼ours : Troy is under your protcction. This qucnted parts of the city. In tb
10 plainly the meaning of numine in this his scarch, he sees the spoils o
place. Ruaeus says, potestate, gcther in the temple of Juno, aj
706. Incendia : in the sense of Jlamma, cian guardsstandingaround. Ui
JEttu^: heat. her in aoy of these places, he <
707. Jmponere: 2d person of the imp. be name, and roakes the streebi rc
thou placed, i. e. place yourself upon my Creiisa. Hcr ghost met him,
neck: I will bear you upon my shouldcrs. mind, unfolded to him the purp
Subibo humeris: portabote humens^8a.y8 Ru- gods, and cncouraged liim to loi
euB. Labor : in the scnse of pondus, prospcrous times. She tells hin
710. J\fihi parvus liilus. Donatus reads, land dcstincd him by fate, a
mihi solus lulus : let liilus only be a com- awaited him.
paniontomo. Thls avoids the too frequent 712. jJdvertite: tum with yo
repetition of varvus IvUus, and at the same thoso things which I ahall aa}
time shows Ihe prudent caution of ^neas, equivalent to, advertiie vestroe m
to secnre their flight ; since tlie fcwcr wcnt qufp dicam,
together, thoy wnuld be the less liable to be ^^a rk » n rm.*
j: -.^..— 1^ D- 4U- A' «14. Deserta Cerens, Tnis
711. Conjux «rrrf.- let my w.fe obsetve ^^. j^^^^j ^^ ^ daughtei
my .teps at a d.»tanc6-!et her «tay beh.nd, ^ p«„j^^ ^^ ^„ ^^^^^^ J^^
yetaoaato uave rae in view, that she may _:.„i.- ■ • u _„ .u _
1.1 ■ ™. ' /. ,.. ■ ■^ worsh.p, which wa» thcn nei
not lose her way. The raaaon for his giv- _.jp , havinff becn alatn Ri
mg thU direction was porhaps to prevcnl ^^^^^ j^ ^ ^^^ . ^^ ^;^ ^^^
duHJOvery, .i.d to d.ra.n.sh the danger of es- ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^e^ deserted.
«^pe by bemg dmded mto part.e^ Th.s J ^
reaaon justincs iGneaa. It was proner for \ , cs r 1 tn
*w^ .^ * . 4- *u' 4 • templum, See Ecl. v. 79.
tne poet to mention this circumstance, to /^
ffive probability to the account of hcr being ''^'\ RelHgione : by the rclig
loat. Sorvius takcs longi in thc sense of ^o" of our ancestow. Servata
taldi, The mcaning then will be : let niy antiqun cupressus, Juxta : nea
ivife carefully obscrve my steps. The usual 716 Ex diverno : the same m
aeeeptation of lottgi is the better. Tho loss mis, Sedem : in the sense of [a
iENEIS. I.1B. 11. 8$7
tor, ca^)e sacra iTHinu, patriosque Penates.
i € tanlo digressuni et cesAe recenti, 'tS. NofM eatt nm
re nefas ; donec mo flumine vivo digie«»uin
720
atus, latofl humeros subjectaque colla
r>cr, fulvique insternor pelle lconis, 722. Fatnrt hec, io-
que oneri: dextne separvus liiius •temor «uper latof hu-
:, 3equiturque patrem non passibus aequis. meroe, tiibjocUqa) collt
>it conjux. Ferimur per opaca locorum : 726 7^^^ j^^ nunc Anrafli
|uem dudum non uUa mjecta movebant aur» terrent, oinifiB ■<>-
que adverso glomerati cx agmine Graii, niit excitat me, et reddU
ines terrent aune, sonus excitat omnis ^ iuspenBum, et pari*
un, et pariter comitique onerique timcntem. J*'' ^5'"«"^'" comitique^
le propmquabam portis, omnemque videbar 730 qyg^ dudum non ulla
viam ; subitd cum creber ad aures injocta tela, neque Graii
NOTES.
tcru : the holy, or eacred utensils ; dies in water, before they performed acta of
ere uMd in olTcring sachticcs, and roligion, cspecially if they had beon poUu-
cercmonies of religiouB' worship : ted with bloodshed. On such occasione
of tacer^ u^ed as a sub. Heyne they wcre obligcd to use puro water, hke
'ra here, and in vcrse 293, supra, that of fountains or running water. Henca
e images of the gods; thus ina- Alneassays: />oneea6/ueromen>o^i4imne:
e same with Penates, The rcader until 1 shall have washcd mysoH* in pure or
^ for himself. His words are : living water. Flumine: in the sense of
^enatespossuntproeadem rehaberi: aqua, Bello : m itie Benne of pugfUL
>eortmi simulaeru^ etiam de Pena" 722. Instemor super : I am covered upon
r. my broad shoulders and bendcd neck witb a
r. This word is derived probably gamient, &Cw — I cover myself, &c Thif use
u, which signifies all kinds of food of the verb answers to Uie middle voice of
ons for the use of man. Tho Pe- the Greeks. So imponere: be thou placed
e usually worshipped in the inte- — placothyself; verse 707, supra. Suifjecta:
of the house. Their number is in the sense of tulmista,
n, nor is it certain what gods wero 723. Suecedo oneri, Tho meaning is: 1
iiinated. Some reckon Jupiter, take my father upon my shoulders— I place
d Minerva^ aniong the Penates; mysolf under tho load.
evtune and AvoUo; others again, 725. Opaca locorum: the same as opacii
d TVrra: ana Amobius rcckons lora, Or the word spaiia may be under-
onsentes^ or Compliees^ amoiig thcir stood, connected with opaca^ and govemiag
Thore were three orders of tlie loeorum,
ites, Those that prcsidod over 727. Otomeraii es adverso: collected to«
; and provinces, were called solcly gcther in hostile array. Here wo have •
Ihose that presidod ovcr cities very beautiful image of our herq *s pioue
e called Dii Pairii^ doinestic gods, and filial affection. With unshaken forti-
r the country : those that presided tude he faced the greatest dangers, when
icular houses and familios, were his own pcrson only was exposed: now
rrt Penatet, every appearance of daiigcr strikes hini
lot certain under what shape or with terror, on account of his dear charge.
ty were worshipped. Somo sup- Adverso: in the sense of hostili.
'as under the figure of a voung 729. Stupentum: in the sonse ofsolicitum,
ig and holding a spear. It is saia 730. f^idet>ar^ ilc. Rueus intorprets tho
Janus introduced them from Sa- following words by, exeessisse ex omnihu»
: into Troy, and that £ncas took viis ; which appears entirely inadmissiblo.
I him into Italy. See Geor. ii. 505. The meaning is : that ho secmed to hav«
efat me: it is unlawful for me, ha- escaped all the dangor of the way ; when,to
le, frc In like manncr, Homer his surprise, a frequent sound of feet fiid»
Mtor any he was afVaid of perform- denly stmck his ears.
oni worahip to Jupiter, while his 731. Fiam, Thisisthecommonreadin^.
BTO poUuted with blood, Iliad vi. Heyne, at tliesuggestionof Markland,reattii
ras the custom of the Greeks and Wcfm, in the sense of perieulum ; whioh li
nMl ■HMt othor nations, to wash preferable, if we hod tulficleQl auUiAtxVi ^w
ia. and aoinetimeo their whole ho- the substitution.
!
188 P- VlRGlLll MARONIS
Visus adesse pedum sonitus : genitorque per uml
733. Ho9tes propin- Prospiciens, Nate, exclamat, fuge, nate : propiiM
V^^ Ardentes clypeos atque era micantia cemo.
735. H)c maU ami- Hic mihi nescio quod trepido male numeo ami
iium numen, necio quod Confusam eripuit mentem. Namque avia cursu
mtnun^ oripuit milu ire- j^^j^ sequor, et nolA excedo regione vianim :
^Sss. Conjux CreuM 1^«" ' '"isero conjux falone erepta Creusa
■obstitit; incertum e</, Substitit, erravitne vi&, seu lassa resedit,
erepta-ne misero fato, Incertum : nec pdst oculis est reddita nostris.
•rravit-ne vi&, seu ^ec prius amissam respexi, animumve reflexi,
741. Nec respexi, re- Qu^^ tumulum antiqus Cereris, seuemque aacr
flezive anunum, eam efte r? i« i n ^* •!.
amissam priu8qu&m ve- ^ enimus : hic demum, collectis omnibus, una
nimufl ad Defuit ; et comites, natumque, virumque fefellit.
743. Uxar una defUt Quem non incusavi amens hominumque Deorun:
Aut quid in evers& vidi crudelius urbe ?
Ascanium, Anchisenque patrem, Teucrosque Pc
748. Recondo eoi, in Commendo sociis, et curvft valle recondo.
750. 3Mienteniia re- ^^^ ""■^'" «^P^^^^ ^^ ^^"S^"' fulgentibus armig.
Dovare omnes ^**' casus renovare omnes, omnemque reverti
755. Ubique etl hor- Per Trojam, et rursus caput objectare periclia.
ror; simal ipea silentia Principio, muros, obscuraque limina ports,
noetis terrent animos. Quj^ gressum extuleram, repeto : et vestigia reti
Inde refero me domum, Qbservata sequor per noctem, et lumine lustro.
ui tnderevu n forte, ai -.- , . ^ X . i • -i -^» ^ .
fort* Creiua tuliaset pe- Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrec
dem hue. Inde domum, si fortd pedem, si fort^ tulisset,
NOTES.
732. Umbram: in the Bense of /me6ra«. mind — reflected. Heyno reade
734. Cemo : I soo their glitterinjr shielda common readinfr b qtte,
•nd gleaming brasR. ,^ra : brazen armour. 742. TVemu/um. The hill, or en
7^. Male: in the w.nw of non, Mali which the temple of Ceres wm
amitum: in the sensc of inimieum vel tn- See 714. supra.
futum, 745. Quem hominumque : whc
736. Confusam mentcm. His mind was men and frodn did I not blamei
confuscd, and in a statc of pcrturhation, for distractcd in niind— deprivcd of e
fear Uiat sonicthing might bcfall him in his of a, privativuni, and mens,
rotrcat. Ho had retained his presence of 747. Teueroi : in the scnfie of
mind so far a» to mako good his escapo in 750. Stat. Senttmtia, or somi
the best possible manner. Now, on a sud- thc liko import, i» undorKtood : n
den, he Ioros all rocoUection ; he forgets is fixed : lamresolved, Whilotlic
himself ; he knows not what he does: he ia doubt and uncertainty, it rcels
deprived of that prcHcncc of mind which ho from one thuig to another,^iir/ui
had hitherto rctained, by some unfriendij/ but when it is detcrmined and ree
deity. In consequence of this hc lefl the it standsstill; it ia at resU Ca*
plain road, taking tlic by-paths: nor did he scnxe of ptriculcu Reverti: in tJ
recollect to look back to soe if his wife was redire,
following hini. 752. Limina : thrcehold — entr
^via : an adj. agrecing with loea undcr- 753. Extuleram gresiwm : wl
■tood; out of t)io way: from the ordinary conie out. A phrase.
or comnion way. Of a, privativum, and na. 754. Lumine. Lumen propenA
737. .V«/a re^ione viarum : simply, frcm lipht : it also signifies an eye. ]
thc known or bcaten way. sense, Ruicus takes it, and intei]
738. Misrrofato. Some renderm»#fro, with oenlis. It is pcrhapt better to un
mthi undcrstood. But miter signiBes that ot' the iight occaaioned by Uie co
which makes misorablo, as well as simply, of Tr«y. In this case, aequor^ i»
miserable. In ihiH sense it may bc connect- rcndered : I follow back my fbt
cd wiih falo: distrcst)ing fate. When tliiis Rer\-od in tho darkness, and searc
construed, it hath a peculiar force. Both by the li^rht of tho flames. Darii
RusfHiM and Hoyne say, mitero mihi. with Ruirus.
f R^exi anvnum: tumed back my 756. Siforti^ Mi forti ' ithjtk
iENEIS. LIB. n.
^ IJe rcicro. Imierant Danoi, et tectum omne tenelwnt.
^0ic6t ignis edax suronia ad fastigia vento
▼olTitur ; exsuperant flammae ; furit apstus ad auras.
Procedo ad Priami sedes, arcemque reviso. 760
Et jam porticibus vacuis, Junonis asylo,
Custodes lecti Phoenix et dirus Ulysses
Pnsdam asservabant : huc undique Troia gaza
! Incensis erepta adytis, menssque Deorum,
\ Citteresquo auro solidi, captivaque vestis 766 765. SoUii eg tara
L Congeritur. Pueri et pavidce longo ordine matres
( Btant circum.
iAusus cjuinetiam voces jactare per umbram
Iinplevi clamore vias : moestusque Creusam
Nequicquam ingeminans, iterumque iterumque vocavi. .
Querenii, et tectis urbis sind fine furenti, 771 Jy\ ^®***. """^*-
V A i. . , ^ i. A m crum^tqueumbraCrei]
InfeUx simulacrum, atque ipsius umbra CreGsaB ^ ip^^;^ et imago ma.
Visa mihi ante oculos, et not& major imago. jor nota visa ett miiii
Obstupui, steteruntque comse, et vox faucibus haesit ante oculoi, qunreuri
Tm sic affari, et curas his demere dictb : 775 *^®' furenti
Quid tantiim insano juvat indulgere dolori, . 'J£: .^^*" '^^ ^^
Gulcis conjux ? non hsec sme numme Divtim 77q, ^qq fi^i «^/^ i^ui
Eveniunt : nec te comitem asportare Creusam ille reg;nator superi
NOTES.
^teeo, fhe hma retumed thitber. TkUistet friendf in their ezpedition. It showi the
P^^m: had retumed, or gone thither. The judgment of the poet.
tpetition ofthe ti/orli, is emphatical. 773. Imago megor notd: her image largef
7|0. Proeedo, Crousa was the daughter than life — than when alive. Spcctree and
*f Priam, b/ Hecuba; which, perhaps, ii apparitions are usually represented of •
^ reaaon of hia going to his palace in large size; fear having a tendency to en-
'■areh of her. Iftrge objecte that are presented to the ima-
^ 761. ./ffjfto : in the ■ense of templo. PoT' gination. The darkness of the night has a
^tihu : in the passagee or aisles. tendency to enlarge tho appearance of ob«
763. OaMO, Thifl word signifiee all kinds jects seen obscurely and iniperfectly.
^ rich fumiture — wealth — property. It is This episode of Creusa^B death is intio-
^ Periian origin. Erepte^ ift connected duced, not merely for the importance of the
^ith it. event, but because it answered sevcral im-
764. Memm Deorwn. Theee were the portant purposes of tho poet. It gave him
^Hpods of the gods, which served for deli- an opportunity of more fuUy illustrating the
^i^rinc the oracles, or for bearing the lacred piety of iEneas, by ehoMring him once more
^9mm. AdyttM: in the sente of templis, ezposed to all the dangcra ot the war in
76J. Undiqw. This word may imply, that search of his wifo; and, in consequenco of
^W tfaiLgs here mentioned were collcctcd that, leads us back with his hero to visit
^Knb all parts of the town, and thrown in Troy smoking in its ruins, and makes us
tKli place (hue^) or that they were piled up acquainted with several affecting circum-
heroali aruund— in every partof the building. etances, without which the narration would
770. In^emifuint : repeating her name in not have been complete. And then tt makes
>uii— lA vain, because she did not answer way for the appearance of her ghost, that
km. Mcutus^ agrees with ego, understood. affords comfort to iEneas in his distress, by
Mirenlt .* for eurrentu predicting his future felicity ; and rclieves
772. Infelix simulaerum : the onhappy the mind of the reader from the horrors o1
taparition — unhappy, not on her own ac- war and desolation, by 4uniing him to the
wantt f6r she was blessed and at rest; but^ prospectof that peace and tranquillity which
Wbwim she was the source of sorrow and ^neas was to enjov in Italy ; and of that
Whappinoss to her husband. Umbra, The undistarbed rest, and happy liberty., of which
iBlroanction of Crcusa^s ghost is extremely herself was now possessed in tiie othei
«WI timed. No otlier ezpcdient could be world.
ftind to stop tho furthor scarch of iCneas 776. Imano dohri : immoderate grieC
§bfr llli «rifiBi, asd pcrmit him to retum 1o his ^Tumine: in the sense of vohrUai§.
9^ P VlKGILll MARONIS
Olyinpi luiit to aspor- Fas, aui ille nnh superi regnator Olynipi.
ure kifu Creiwwn, co- Longa tibi cxilia, et vastuin niaris aequor arandii
""*i^n 'i*i«^ «•;!:. d-. Ad terram Hesperiam venies, ulft Lydius arva
780. LoDga exUia /ti- -^ .•' i • a •*. rnu-
iura suni Inter opima virum l«ni nuit agmine Tybris.
IJlic res la;tae, regnunique, et regia conjux
784. Parta tuni tibi Parta tibi : lachrymus dilectae pelle Creflsce.
Non ego Myrmidonum sedes Dolopumve superbi
Aspiciam, aut Graiis servitum matribua ibo,
IST.EgoquasumDni- Dardaiiis, et Divai Veneris nurus.
danis, et g^j ^^^ magna DeQin genitrix his detinet ori«
790. Doseruit me la- Jainque vale, et nati serva cominunis amorem.
riS^dicerT"' ^^ ^*"'^"' *^*^ "^* ^^^^^ ^®^*^' lachrymantem et multa voli
Dicere deseruit, tenuesque recessit in auraa.
793. Ibi conatus tum Xer conatus ibi collo dare brachia circiiin :
tar eircumdto 1^^^. f|.ugjpj^ comprensa manus efiugit imago,
Par levibus ventis, volucrique simillima somno.
Sic demum socios, consumptA nocte, reviao.
Atque hic ingentem comitum affluxisse novonin
Invenio admirans numerum ; matresque, virosqi
GolJectam exilio pubem, miserabile vulgus.
NOTES.
779. Superi Olymfi : of high heaven. 784. DileeiiB CreHtm : for, or i
780. Exilia : in tho sense of iiinera, It of your beloved Cretisa.
impUes that Mnehn should be for a long 786. Serviium : to aerTe iii tha
time dcstitute of any country, or fixed habi- a servant. Tne lup. in «m, of tJ
tatiou. AHquor: properly any level surface, vio^ put afler t^.
whether land or water. It ia oflen used in 787. Dardanit. Creiiaa was
tlie fientic of tnare. ^randum : in the sense ter of Priam, and consequentlj
of narigandum. in a direct line from Dardanus^ 1
781. .^d: Hcyne reads ei, Some copiea of the Trojan race: at leaat
have ni : tJiat you may arrive or come, &c. founders of it. See JEjk. i. 1. «
In this case there must not be a fuU point daughter-in-law. jEneas was
af\er arandum. The usual reading is ad. Vunus and Anchises, which m
782. Lffdius Ti/bris : the Tuscan Tyber the daughter-in-law to Fenu»,
flowB, with its gentle stream, between lands 788. Oenitrix: Cybele. Sb
rich in lieroofl. have been the niother of all the
The Tybcr is hero callod Lydiaii^ or Tus- 789. Serva: retain, or keep.
ean. It scparated Tuscany from Laiium, caniua, who was the son of •
The former having been settled by a colony yEneas.
of Lydians under Tyrrhemu^ the son of 792. Cireumdare. The parts
Atys^ king of Lydia, in Asia Minor. He are separatod, for the sake of tl
callcd the inhabitants Tyrriimu, aflcr his own Tmesis.
name. Agmine: in the sense of ruriu vel 793. Comprensa: a part. ag
fiumine. Pirum. f^ir, proporly signifies a imago, Jtf antw : acc. plu. Her
man, as opposcd to a woman — a hcro. Also, od in vain three times, escaped '
ihe male of any kind or specics of animals. 794. Par; in the aense of sin
Arva : proporly cultivated laiids, from tlie no : a drcam.
verb aro. 796. HW admirans tnrento, Su
783. Res lata : prosperity. Tho same as by this circumstanco, signifies
res seeundoi. iEneas, afier his arrival in ^neas was beloved by the Troj
Italy, and thc dcatj^of Tumus, married La- wcight and importnnce of his cJ
ttnin, tho daughtcr of Latinus^ king of appcars that this multitude, by
Laiium^ and succceded him in his kingdom. ^neas, and putting themselvf
iCneas, in rclating this prophecy to Dido, protection, chose him their kin|
piainly informs hcr that he was destinod by pellation is given him throughoi
V^it for Lavinia ; and, by so doing, pleads Affluxisse: in the sense of advi
lr«9 viecessity of his leavin^ Carthage. Dido, 797. Miseralnle vulgui : a pi
■■h^mfore, betrays herself by an indiscreet tude. They assembled, from
•a^iin, and is not betrayed by any perfidy propared in mind and fbrtune 1
fJii. fOAS. See lib. iv. pasaim. to whataoever coiintries 1 miglil
JRSEIS. LIB. II. fi41
Tonvenere^ animis opibusqne parati, 799. lUi cooTMiAr'
inque velim {lelairo deducere tcrraa. 8(X» ""«^Wtt»» parati aniiiiui
s injnsi «niPmi' surgebat Lucifer Id», opibuwjue tequi me
iie diem : Danaique obsessa tenebant
irtarum : nec spes opis ulla dabatur •
!$ublato montem genitore petivi.
NOTES.
Lhe tem. Pubem : In the lenBe of city boing completelj in the poeeeMion of
the Greeks.
ru tumnuB Ida. Mount Ida lay 804. Cesti: I jrielded *o my fate. Dr.
it of Troj, and, consequently, Trapp renders it, I retired; but it ii mtich
mut^ or the Morning Star, as it ii better to understand it a» an ezproeaion of
n goinz before the sun, appeared the piety and reaignation of /FlDeaH, espe*
Trcy Ui riife from the top (juf^) ciftlly if we conaider what immediateiy pre-
intain. Hummtt : in the sense of cedos : nte spes opu uUa dabatur, Qenitort
sublalo. Thifl instance of filial piety is highly
j. Rueus interprete thit by auX' plcaaing. A modem comniandcr would
t may raean wealth — property : nevcr have submitted to tlie task of bearing
i expreeifion wo may understand, tuch a load ; but would have aMigned it to
was now no hope of obtaining a servant, or imposed it upon a soldier.
of their woalth or property, tlie Rueus says^/ereiu pairem.
QUESTIONS.
the ■ubject of thu book ? What office did Sinon perform upon thit
its character, when compared occasion?
§t ? Did the Grecian troope retum from To-
g did the eiege of Troy continue ? nedot, and join their fhends ?
§ it taken at the last? How were they received into the city ?
n wae thia hone detigned tm m In what atate were the Trojana at thia
time?
I for what ? Were they aware of any auch treacherj ?
ls the Palladium ? Finding the city in the handa of the enemy«
I was it taken from the temple of what course did ^neas punue ?
What were lome of his actions?
lilding the horae, what did the Where were hii lant efforts made to ayengt
* hit country ?
waa Tenedoe from Troaa ? What became of Priam ?
preiend that they were aboot to What were the last actions of the agtd
e, and relinquish the siege ? monarch ?
obtain belief among the Trojans ? What particularly roused his indignatioo
m the real object of the Greeks against Pyrrhus ?
this horae? By whom was Priam slain?
ed a very distinguished part in What was the manner of rt ?
is? What were the circumstances of it?
the charactar of Sinon ? Where was iEneas during these transao-
KMed the admission of this horse tions ?
walls ? What did he do, tSier he beheld the death
xligy happened just at this time, of Priam ?
came all doubts in the minds of Under whose conduct did he pass in safety
I ? through his enemies ?
I Laocoon ? Did iEneas receive direction to leave tho
office had he been appointed by city, and to seek his safety in flight ?
How did he receive it? From whom?
m the design of ofiviing sacrifice What was the determinltion of his father
atthistime?* Anchises?
I this horse eontam f What efTect had his refusal upon the mind
it enter into the dty ? of iEneas ?
ae K placed ? What did his wife Creiisa do upon thia
ly names has the poet inTonted occasion f
ofdestruetion? How was tlie determination of Anrhiseai
tho iseanlt made opon the not to survive the captoro of tho ^i^
ehangod'
17
t4;S P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Wbat wore the prodigies that efTected that What effeet had ber loes apoi
oliniige ^ fint ?
To what place did he retire ? How wm hie mind quieled ?
Kow did he convej hii father ? What directiona did hor «pp
How his Bon Ascaniua ? him?
Wbat direction did ho give hb wife Afler hu retum to the pl«4N
OeuMi' youii, did he find great numbM
Did he arrive in safety to the place ap- lectcdf
pointed f Did thej conaider him their
What became of bis wife f king ?
What did lie do in conaequence of Ikor Were they prepared and wiUiR
.' take any enterpriee, he might tbi
lilBER TERTIVS.
JCmiAt, having finijihed the aack of Troy, proceeda to relate to Dido tbe pttiH
▼oyage. Having built a fleet of twenty shipt near Antandroa, he aet mil a
probably, of the year foUowing the capture of Troy. He landed on t!
Tbrace, and there commenccd the building of a city, whicn He called, i
name, JEnos^ and tho inhabitants, ^neatUB. He waa, however, soon inten
proeecution of his work, by the shade of Polydorus, the aon of Priam. I
barbarously pnt to death bv Polymneetor, king of Thrace, his broCber-in-hn
in this place. It directed him to leave the poUuted land, and to aeek mnoli
liif intcnded city.
Having performed the funeral rites to Polydorus, he set eail, direotinr hU
south ; and soon arrived on the coast of Delos, one of the Cvcladee. ]
hoepitably received by Anius, king of the island, and prieet of ApoUo. H
ed by the oracle to seek the land of his ancestors; there he sbould found
should bear rule over all nations. This information was joyfully received.
they concluded that Crete, the birth-place of Teucer, was the land to whi
directed them.
Leaving Delos, in a sbort time thcy arrive on tlie shores of Crete. The]
joy as the termination of tbeir wanderings. Here ^neas lays the founda
which hc called Prrgama^ and was preparing to enter upon the businces c
when a siidden plague arose, which put an end to his prospects, and car
* of his companions. In this juncture, it was agroed that he should go bac
obtain further instructions. In the mean tinie, in a vision, he was mforn
was not the land destincd to him, and that thc oracle of Apollo intended I
Italy, the land of Dardanus. This quietcd his mind ; and Anchises ackn
both Teuccr and Dardanus were the founders of thcir race, and that he
taken in rcckoning tlieir descent in the line of Teucer.
£neas, without delay, leaves Crcte ; and in a fcw days arrived on the coai
pnades, m the lonian sea, on the west of tho Peloponnesus. Hero he li
floet, and found thesc islands in the possession of the Harpies. Celaano.
informed him, that, before he should found a city, they should be reduced t
of o^nsuming their tables. This was ihe first intimation wbicb he had rsi
and suffering, in the land dostinud to him. It suiik doep into his mind.
Leaving these islands, he directed his oourse westivard, and soon arrived c
Epirus. Ho landed at Activan^ ana celebraied the Trojan games.
Prom Actium, he proceeded to that part of Epirus calleid Chaonia. On li
harbor, he heard that Helonus, the son of Pnam, sat upon the throne oJ
that Andromacbe had become bis wiie. Dosirous of hearing the truth
ho procceds direct to Buthrotxu^ the seat of govemment. Here, to his
hnds his fhends, and remained witli thcm for somo time. Helenoa, at L
loads thein with presents. Andromache gives to Ascanius alone, who
picture of hcr son Artyanax.
From Epirus, /F^ncas passes over the lonian sea, and arrives at the promon
Thencc ho sails down the ooast ofMafrnn Grfrria^ and the eastcrn shore *
promontory Parhynum; thence along the soutbem shore to the |K>rt
where liu lost his fathor Anchisee : which concludes the book.
^NEIS. LIB. m. 243
ni^ book contains the annab) of scven Toari), and \s rpplcte with gcographical and his-
toriral information. Nor is it wantiiifi^ in finc Fpccimens of poctry, and in intercfiting
iiicidentfl. Tho joy of ^neas at finding Hclcnus and Andromache on the throne of
Bplrufl — their happy mecting — their tcnder and affcctionato parting — the dcscription pf
Scylla and Charybdis, and the episodc of thc CyclopR, are all worthy of the poet.
B thiB book, Virgil in a particular manner followa the Odyssey of Homer.
POSTQUAM res Asie Priamique evertere gentem 1* Pcstquam viBura
mmentam visum Superis, ceciditque superbum ^ Superis evertere rei
iium, et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troja : *
Diversa exilia, et desertas quKrere tcrras,
Aiiguriis agimur DivQm : classenique sub ipsa 6
Antandro, et Phrygis molimur montibus Idse:
Incerti qud &ta ferant, ubi sistere detur ; 7 Fersnt no% ubl de-
iJontrahimt^ue viros. Vix prima inceperat lestas, ^ *••*■ "^tore fedem
Rt pater Anchiaes dare fatis vela jubebat.
NOTES.
I. HetAtia: the power of Aaia. tor — by the lambent flvne on the head of
% ImmtritQM : andeserving lUch a cala- ABcaniu»— «nd by the iatenriow wbich he
■i^. The niin of their country wae owing had with the ghost of CreuHu Omimbim
lo tlie crimee of Parit and Laomedon. See Deorum^ sayi Rueui.
Omt. i. 502, and iEn. i. Fuum Superit : it g. jinlandro. Antandroi waa a city of
pfoMed, or leemed good to the grod». This the lener Phrygia, at the foot of mount Ida,
WM a common mode of ezpreision, when ^j^^ ^ convenient place to build and equip a
•rente were not pronperous. The verb «/ fleet. ^o/imur; in the senieof/a^furamta
«tobemipphedwithmum. ^ j^^^^. ^ ^^ ^e lomewhat
a. Jf^tiwua. Troy u here called AV^ ^rpriied to h^ iEneaa ex^re» any doubt
'■T^ ■^•' n^*^ "fu' ""'^ ^^r''! *"' ' " a. to hi. coune and intended lettlement
■^ bmlt lU walli in the reipi of LMme- ^^ ^ ^ ^^^ dirtinctly informed by the
don. Homer and Virpl a«:ribe the build- .^ ^^ ^^ ^.^ ^^^ \^y ^.„ ^he place
faf Qf Uie widl- to Neptune alone. Ru«ui Seatined for himiL thecounieliof the ^:
laKe. /hiim to mean the citade of Troy, ^^ ^^,^ ^^^ iheTerore have given Aill cre-
ud di.tuipi.hee itfiom the whoie town, ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^. ^^ ^^ ^ „ ^
which 1. here expr«ii«d by, omnu TVaya. ^1^^^,^^, ^f ^he undertaking mi|ht have
J^ier um» //101, and Ovid, //ton. Fumai, fiUed hi. mind with anxiou. iSid dUrtrurtful
r^ P«;««nt b«" " m"<^h more exprewive ^ rehen.ion. : or perhap. it i« a paiiMge,
Ihu the pMt tenM would have been: which the author would have corrictedTif
Moke. to the ground. y^^^^ ,j ^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^
4. Dtverwa: m the mum of rfmo/a, or ^ « ,. . . i. -«. ^
imginaua. Allhough the Trojani, under _8. Prima aalat. Scaligor think. Ih^
«ilerent leader., a. ^nea., Helenu., and Troy wa. taken about the full moon, and
Aatenor, wttled in diffcrent rcgion., yet near tho ond of ipnnj, and that ^nea. wt
dberM exiha plainly refer. to £nea. and hi. o«t »*>« bepnnmg of «immer. But it i.
Mowers only, who were all appointed to fvident that it would require a greater
go io quest of the i ame letUement. /)««•- 1«?«^ «^ *"»« ^ ^oild a flcet, and make
to ierroM : unoccupied— uncultivated land. ; f **>•' preparation. for hi. long voyage. If
whera they mirfit Mttle in peace. Or, we ^« ^ «>"««* m the timo of tlie captiire of
MT fluppoM £nea. to speak the Unguage Troy, the prima vstas, with more propnoty,
if hi. hoart at tliat time. Having the di.- will mean the bejrinnmg of thc summer of
«aridea of the dertruction of hie country !*>« foHowing year. Thii bctter agrees wi'h
«Mh m hi. mind, and the uncortain proipect hiatory. pionymu. of Halicamaiwiii, ni-
•f « eettlement in vmc unknown land, (m- f?/'"» »^» ^hat he collccted an army and for-
Mrf» 9«^ fala feranl, uhi sistcre dflur,) it f>fi<^ himwjlf on mount Ida; butnot Uunk-
VM nataral for him to have unuoniforUble «ng »t prudcnt to cnpge thc eneniy, he ca-
tpprehenaion. of the country to which he P»tulated on honorablo toniiB ; onc of which
VW goinff ; to call it an exile, or place of ^a., that he «hould be allowcd to depart
laabhment, a land of rolitude and dewr- fr«m Ti^a. with hii follower. without mo-
Uhi. Some road divereas, for duerlas. leeUtion, aftcr a ccrtain timo, which he ein-
ft. JhsguniM Disikm : by the inUinaUoms P^ojc^ >" buildmg aiid equippmg a fl^cl.
■r pradifiee of the god.. Thi. refer. to 9. Falis: qui.fata veUent^ ray. Ruaoa
Ih* Mrenl prophetic intimation. given to Prop/erjujja e/ montla Z)eenim, mv. Herne
hiB of hie ftatiiro fiito by the ghoet of Hec- Some copie. have venHM
244 t». VTRGTLH MARONIS
Litora tum patnac lachrymans, po^usque reJinqii
£t campos, ubi Troja fuit : feror exul in altum,
Cum sociis, natoque, Penatibus, et magnis Dis.
'J'erra procul vastis colitur Mavortia campis,
14. (itum Thraoes Thraccs arant, acri quondam regnata Lycurgo:
arani Hos))itium antiquum 'l'rojffi, sociique Penates,
15. Fuit antiqaum Dum fortuna fuit. l^eror huc, et litore curvo
h(MiiMtium Troje, ciyitt f^i^^j^^ pri„,a loco, fatis ingressus iniquis :
que Penatefl erant locu r> t ' j -2
fwstrii, dum fortuna fuit -^neadasque meo nomen de nomme fingo.
Mo^ Sacra DionaE^te matri, Divisque ferebam
22. Quo «ummo erant Auspicibus ccL^ptorum operum : superoque niteiK
comoa virgulta, et myr- CoBUCoIum regi mnctabam m litore taurum.
tuf horrida densii Fortc fuit juxta tuinulus, quo comea summo
NOTES.
10. LachrymanM. The shcddinff of tcars Thcre had been a long and ftii
II an indication of compaBsion aiid huniani- anco between tlie two countries, b
ty. It is not inconsistont with true fortitudo which the Thracians gave a hoe|
and gfreatncss of mind, and no way unbe- ception to all strangers from Tnn
coming a hcro. But there is no nccessity Trojans, in tum, repaid the ki
of undenttanding it horo, and in various civilities to the Thracians. Thii
other passages where it occurs, as if ^iieas ty was sometimes between whoi
actually shcd toars. Ruffius takcs it in the betwoon one city and another, i
•ense of lugens^ grieving at the idea of tiines bctween particular familiei
leaving his native country, and at the pros- ncstor, king of Thrace, married
pect of tlio dangers which were bcfore him. daughtor of Priam. By theaa
12. Magnit Dis. The great gods were two nations became related in th
Jopiter, Juno, Mars, Pallas, Mercury, and tive headi: and their godi might
ApoUo ; sometiinei callcd the Dii majorum be allied, confederate, and frieiidi
gentium. Tho Penattt were domestic godi, quence of it.
without any particular name. The imagos 17. Prima mania: I place my
of all these gods JRnetLB took with him into The citv which ^neai fint £
Italy, and introduccd their worship, as we aro told, he called JEnoa. It i
are told, into Latium^ aflcr he was settlcd from the mouth of the Hebnia, o
m that kingdom. Some take thc Magnis of the iEgcan sea. The tomb
Dit to be the samo with thc Penatibu*. rus was near this place. Jngrett
See Gcor. ii. 505. and JEn. ii. 717. cntercd upon the buiinoBi with f
13. Mavortia ierra : a inartial land. — — ogainst the will and purpoiei f
Thrace is so called, bccausc said to be tlie who dirccted him to the kuid of
oirtnplace of Mara. This was a very cxten- IS. Fingo ^neadat: I call
«ve country, boundcd on the cast by tho tants ^neada, a name deriy»
Euxine sea, south by the PropontiR, Helles- namo. Ftn^o : in the lenie of <
pont, acd iEgoan sea, and on the Wost by 19. Dionaa : an adj. from Di
Macedonia. Co/t/Mr : in the scnse of /la^i- thorofVeuus. Jtfio/ri: tohiamo
tatur, Ptoeul. This word soinetimos sig- 8aera: in the sense of tacr\ftcia
aifiei neir, in view, as if /»ro oeutis^ as in bam: in the sense of f^fferebamu
Ecl. vi. 16. In this sense it may bo taken ^. ^uspicibut : the favoren
hore ; for Thrace was only a short distance of our work begun. It ii put ii
from the port where ^neas sct sail. But it with Divit.
may havo referonce to Carthage, tho ptace 21. Mactabam: I wasiacrifid
where he then was ; and thcn it may be bull to the high king of the god
taken in its uiual acceptation. Servius tolli ui that a buU
14. t^rri Lyeurgo: warlike Lycurgus. He those animals forbidden to be oJ
wai the son of Dryas. Boing offended at crifice to Jove ; and thinki Vu
Baccliui, it II laid, he banished him and hii edly, mikei iEneai offer here \
^tariei from hii kingdom ; and ordered all sacrificc, in order lo introduce
Ibe vmoi to be destroyed in his doininions. cious omen that followed, Bu
For whicli impiety the god deprivod him of assurei us, upon the beit authc
hiiiigtit. /2f^na/a,refen to/er/a: govem- wai usual to sacrifice bulla lo
•d, or nilod. ^ well ai to the other godi. AtlenJ
tS. HotfiHium an ancient retreat of lays, pinguem : ano Heyne, cm
' Ui |odi ^ere oui' friondi, while 22. T^umulua : a riiing groun
Wlth ui ^m tutmiM : on wboit top.
iENEIS. LIB. m.
245
Vj^^ulti^t densJ3. hastUibus horrida m^rtus.
Accessi, virideinque ab humo^convellere sylvam
Coiiatus, raniis tcgercm ut froiideiilibus aras :
Horreiidum et dictu video mirubilc monstrum.
^Hin. qus prima solo, ruptis radicibus, arbos
^ «iUitiir, huic atro li(iuuntur sanguine guttse,
l't terraiii tabo maculant. Mihi frigidus horror
Membra quatit, gelidusque coit formidine sanguis.
^^ursus et alterius lentum convellere vimen
'nitcr|iior, et causas penitQs tentare latentes :
Aier et alterius sequitur de cortice sanguis. .
Multa iiioveiis aniino, Nymphas vencrabar agrestes,
Gra(livum([uc patrem, Geticis qui prffisidet arvis,
Rite sccundarcnt visus, omenque levarent.
Teiiia scd postquam majore hastilia nixu
Aggredior, genibus({ue adversee obluctor arenne :
£I(i(]uar, an sileam ? gemitus lachrymabilis imo
Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fertur ad aurcs :
Quid miserum, ^Enea, laceras ? jam parce sepulto,
Parce pias scelerare manus : non me tibi Troja
Extemum tulit : haud cnior hic de stipite manat.
NOTES.
24. AccbbmI td lceum^
25 conatusquo mm cunve].
lera
27. Que arboe prlma
vellitur folo, huic guttti
ex atro
30 30. Coit circum eor.
31. Alterius arbori»^
et penitus lentare laten-
tet cauiia« ewrum rerum ;
•t aier
35
36. Ui ritd sccunda-
rent visue, levarentqua
mahtm omcn
40 41. Quid, O ^nea,
laceras me miserum ?
jam parco mihi
43. De stipite arborit
ted de meo eorpore
■dj. ot the comeil tree. Dentit hattilibut,
The long and taperingr branchcs of a tree
nay not impropcrly be callcd hattilia^ spcart.
Thcre ie a peculiu' propriety in the use of
the word here, as boing Uie spears with
whieh the body of Polydorus had been trans-
fized ; and had tprung up into a tliick
body of treea or shrube. Horrida : awful.
Riueiu aaye, atpera,
24. Sjflvam : in the Bense, here, of ramot
vel ntmumm
S6. Montirum: in the Benite orprodigium.
87. Arbot: a ihrub, bush, or small tree.
Solo : from tho earth.
S8. Huie : in the eenee of er hde. Liqu-
imiur : in the flenae of defluuni. Airo tan"
piine: in the eenee of airi tanguinit. The
prep. e or ex ie underetood.
29. Horrmr : in the senee otiremor. Mihi:
in thfl ■enae of Meo.
30. Sanguit gelidut : my blood, chillcd
Ihrou^h iear, collects togrether— «eases to
Aow in itfl refular coune.
33. Intequor: I proceed to tear up. Vi-
mefi fen/uii|: a limber, or pUant ehoot or
■farub.
34. Venerabar Mymphat. These ruatic
nymphe, to whom iEneae here prays, were
probably the Hamadryadet^ whose destiny
was connected with that of lome particular
trees« with which they livod and diod.
^neas might contider this horrid omcn, ai
an indicatjon of their diHpIcasure, for hi»
ffering to violate thoKe plcdges of their
•xiatence. Jtfotrmj: in the senive of ro/irn«.
35. Oradieum patrem : Mara. \Vo are
fold that OradivuM wa» an cpithct, or namc,
of Man in tine of war, vlh Quirmia w&fi
in time of peaco. Its dcrivation ia unccrtain.
Getivit: an adj. from Geta^ a people bor-
dcring upon the Itter^ or Danubc; hcro put
for Thracian^ on account of the vicinity of
the two countrics : or, becauso Thracc was
thoughtto extend, indeiinitely, to tlie North
36. Secundarent, Two omens wcre re-
quircd for confirmation : if the firBt happcned
to bc unlucky, and the second prospcrous,
tho lattcr destroyed the fonner, and was
termed omen tceundum ; and hence tecvndo^
to prosper. ^neas, thercforc, wish^xi to
have the omon rcpeatcd, that tho bad or un-
lucky import of it mi?ht be removed, or
taken away. Vitut : vision, acc. plu. Le
vareni : in the sense of averiereni,
37. Teriia hattilia : a third shrub or trea
JV^ru : in tho sense of vL
38. Aggredior: I attempt, or try to puil
up, &:c. He ezerted himself tn cradicate
it^ with his knocs upon the gjound, that he
might have the ffreater purchase, or power.
Advertte : opposito, nght against his knces.
40. Reddiia : in tlie senso of emitta ex to,
42. Paree teelerare : forbear to poUute
?our piouB hands. It was the law of the
'welvc Tables, and, indeed, it is tho voice of
humanity, that no injury be done to the
doad : drfuncti injurid ne qfficiantur. Tlie
ghost oi 1'olydorus, therefore, calls out to
Alnena : puree jam teptUto : let mc aloiic :
leave me, at least, to my rest in thc ^ravc.
43. Extemum non, Polyd&ms was the
son of rriain, and the brothcr of Crerita^ the
wiic of «flncas. He was therefore not ■
stran^cr or forci^iior, in the trucst scnso if
the word, to ^iieas. Cicero makea hus\Uakft
948 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Immotanique coli dedit, et contemnere ventofl.
78. H»c pUcidiuima Huc feror : haec fessos tuto placidissima portu
«Mu/a accipit no$ Accipit. Egressi veneramur ApoUinis urbem.
vtnenuni?**" '""^ ^®* Anius, rex idem hominum Phoebique Bacerdo
Vittis et sacri redimitus tempora lauro
ttt Oocunit noltiM Occurrit, veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum.
Jungimus hospitio dextras, et tecta subimus.
85. Et ne dixi : O Templa Dei saxo venerabar structa vetusto ;
Thymbnee Apollo^ da Da propriam, Thymbrse, domum, da mcenia fesn
nobiM fessispropriam do- £(, genus, et mansuram urbem : serva altera Troj
^^ o « • u Pergama, relliquias Danadim atque immitis AchiUi
88. Quove jubes mw^^ •« > -i/ol-
ire? ubi;u6MnM ponere Q"«™ sequmiur ? qudve ire jubcs ? ubi ponere se
notirat «edcB f Da, pater, augurium, atque animis illabere nostriB
90. Repentd omnia Vix ea fatus eram : tremere omnia visa repent^
viBa tunt tremere Liminaque, laurusque Dei : totusque moveri
91. TotuBque mons ^^j^^ circClm, et muirire adytis cortina reclusis.
nnwef/moven o l • • ^^ * / p^ j
94. Eadem tellus, qus Submissi petimus terram, et vox fertur ad aures:
tolit V08 a prima stirpe Dardanide duri, quae vos k stirpe parentum
NOTES.
hidden before undor the waves. Thls part blood of victims; but only honoi
of the fable some explaiu, by sayin^ that prayers, and other simple rites of
Apoilo hcro gave out hiti oracles plam and wrorship.
inlilligible, but in every olhor place, in torms jj^. Xhymttrae, Thymbreus wa
dark and obscure. Sec Ecl. iv. 10. thct of ApoUo, derived, as we an
77. Dtdiltfue : and rendered it iixcd to be strabo, from Thymbra^ a place n«
inhabitcd, and to condemn the wmds. This where be had a ttmous temple. P
alludes to the story of its havin^: been a fixcd lastinff.
wandcrine iKland, and driven about by the oo r-, i» • ^ «^
wind», till fixed by Apollo for the rcHidence ^^* /^«^" ' ofl&pnng-pastarity.
of his niother. Hence it bccanic sacrcd to »»y«v/««»^«"- J»fan*uram ; permi
her. """«"^
80. Idcm rtx hominum. It was a cufltom 87. Pergama : neu. plu. properlj
among inany nations to unite in the samo or citadel of Troy ; oflen uscd for t
pereon theoflicedofkingand prieat. Anius city. AUera Ptrgama, Simply, I
was botJ» kirifr, and prient of Apollo. Troy— -the city which iEneas prayi
81. RrdimUw: bound as to his temples ^ fS^^ ^ bim, and his foUower
with fillels, and the sacred laurel. The m^i»» o^ the Greeks, and of cruel
laurel was Racrcd to Apollo. Hence the 89. Augurtum: a sign, or omen.
propriety of his priest being bound with it : 91. Laurut, Either the laurel, wi
and the propnety of the epithet taera, the image of the god wss cro wned ;
83. SuOimus leeta : we come under his the laurel tree, which was plsced •
roof— we enter his palace. But teeta here irance of the temple. It was «]]
may mean the temple mentioned belowr the among the ancienU that tlie gods g
word ttetum properiy signifying any covercd of their approach, by causiuf thc
buUding. Or tteia may be taken for the move and Bhake. To this the poe
buildmgs of the city m goneral. The mean- ludcs. The laurel was sacred to >!
ing then will be ; we enter ihe eiiy,
84. Strueta velutto taxo : built of ancient 92. Cortma, The coveringof tl
stone, or rock. Macrobius informs us that, whencethe priestdelivered rcsponsi
when tho temple at Defphi, and the tcmples ^Y meton. the oracle ituelf. Adj^
built to Apollo in other places, were destroy- «anctuary, or mner psrt of the temp
ed in any way whatevcr, his tcmplo ^iDtht ^*^o Oracle was. Reelutu: in the
continued to stand unimpaired ; and conse- opertit. Mont. This wa» mount
quently rctainod ils aneiunt or oriijiual sloiie. O" which the temple was built:
Whatevvr ravagcfl thc island had sufFered, Apollo wa» BomeUnies called Cyni
tlie sanotity of the teniple preservcd it from Diana, Cynlhia. Mugire: in the
violation. ytmrabar: 1 worshipped — I of- tunare,
fered praycrs. It is said that thc altar of 94. Dardanidet: the same aa
Apollo at Dttot was never stained with the Servius observcs that tho Trojai
^EiS. LIB. 111. MO
jiht, HIus eadem vos ubere laeto 05
ft reduces : antiquam exquirite iiiatrem«
tnus iEnece cunctis dominabitur oris,
iiatorum, et qui nascentur ab iliis.
Phuebus : mixtoque ingens exorta tumultu 99, IngeiiMiue lietida
; et cuncti, quae sint ea ma;nia, quserunt, 100 «'^*»^ uteum mixto
fitLbus vocct errantes, jubeatque reverti. ^^^" '^^ «rtanies
enitor, veterum volvens monumenta virorum,
. 6 proceres, ait, et spes discite vestras. 105. Ubi e$i Idatu
\(}\\s magni medio jacet insula ponto, '"°"'
da-ns ubi, et gentis cunabula nostrffi. 106 *?^' ^*^"*^ habiUnt
fi urbes habilant magnas, ubernma regna j^^ ^^^^ Teucnie
us unde [later, si ritc audita recordor, ^oj/er nnLxiinun peict
0 Rhceteas primilkm est advectus in oras, prinium
NOTES.
ideiKtood from this declaration of tin^rs, but paintin^fi, cohinins. tombs, and
cle. that Italy was doMigncd them, ftatues. Rusiii wuys^Aii/oWnf. Folvcfts : \n
Dardanufl came ; and not Crete^ the seiise of reeogitana^ vel renolveTU tn
as tlie birthplace of Tetu.." Stirpe : menie,
m»e of orifrine, 104. Creta, A largeisland in the Mcditer-
<gio ubere : in its joyous bos^^ : or ranean, lyin^ bctween tho Anrhipelago on
, in its fertilc soil. Uber : signifies the north, and the Lybian aea oti Uio suuth :
neas or fcrtility of the soil. Rueus Hodie^ Candia. It was called Creta^ from
rtili sinu, Cres^ who is said to have reigned there
\eduets: brought back, or retuming af\cr Jupiter. It is also sometimes called
% Matren, It is supposed that the Crete, Teucer^ from whom ttie Trojant
1 in view the circumstaiice of Brutus, wcro sometimes called Teueri^ and Troy,
Tarquins, who weiit to Driphi to Teueria^ was a nativo of this islaud. Ue
the Oracle of Apollo, concerning was tlie son of Seamander ; and, in the
reaeiun to the kingdom. They re- time of a famine, lod a colony to Troas,
for answer, that the einpire should and scttled at Rhateum^ a promonlory om
who tirst kissed his greAt inothcr. tho shore of Uie Hollespont. He was inost
on leaying the ship, feignod a fall, probably the foundoi of the Trojans :
led the ground, which he considercd whence Anchises caljs liini Maximus pater,
reat parcnt of all. He received the They were, how^(|r, very fond of deriving
nent, aAer the (szpulsion of thc Tar- Uieir dcsccnt fVom Dardanus^ who fled
leing chosen Consul. He was slain from IlAly to Troos, and bccamc thc Kon-iii-
u, one of the Tarquins, soon afler law to Teucer. By marrying hi» daughter,
r%d upon his office. bc obtained a share in the kingdoin« and at
>9iNMf JEnem: here the family oi his death succeedcd him in the govcrniaont.
shall bear rale over all lands, &c. Crete is here called the isloitd of great
iwo linee are takeu from the Iliad. Jove ; because it was the plucc of his birth
L 306. It M thent said, howcver, and ecucaUon. See Georg. 1. 1'2I.
leaa should reign over the Trojans. 105. Cunahula : neu. plur. thc cradle or
iome have inferred that he remained nnrsing place of your racc. Ruirus says,
s, and that the whole accoant of the origo, Idaut: an adj. from Ida,-i mountain
if the Romans is a mere fiction, a in Crete.
lent only to Augustiu. But Diony- 106. Habttant: in the sense of oeeupant,
HalJcamaasus understands it of his Uberrima regma : most fertile roalms. Thia
l oTer the Trojans in Italy. And in answers to Ittto ubere^ incntioned, 95, supra,
ia foUowed by Eustathius in his and tcnded to mislcad .^nchiiies.
itary upon this passage of the Iliad. 107. Audita: repurts — iraditions.
H» ohserved ihat Virgil does notsay, lOB. Hhcrteas oras : the confct of Rhrtteiink.
r dominabihtr^ whirh answcrs to the Rhtrtmm was a promontury of Troas,
>f Honier ; but cunetis dominabitur whcre Teuccr laiidcd with hid colony froro
his circuiiistance hath led soine to Crcte. He introdiiood the worship of Cy-
I Greek tezt so as to confonn to the hele, tlio mother of thc srodfl, iind K2ve to
the mountains of Phrygia tho iiaino ot' /./o.
Rererii': jn the sense of pi x:edere, from niount Ida in Crcte. Ho '.Iso cli:iiise<i
ihe seneo of ad gua oea. the nnmc of Xarithus into thut nf Soam-
Vmntanenia : rrcords, or meinorials. indor, allor tho iianio « f hi» \*uI\\p.t. WvtwfiM
mm of varioiu kindai oot only wri' /ioinei says thol Ihe i ver Nvat «udWd X«ii»
P VmGJLII MARONIS
Optavitque lix^uiii regno : nonduro niuin et aiCM
Pergamese steterant; habitabant yallibus UTiif.\
111. Uinc venu inUer llinc mater cullrix Cybole, Corybantiaque jdti,
Cybule fdaiumque nemus : hinc fida sileiitia sacris,
11«. Hjiic venifunt ^i juncti ciu-rum dominoj aubiere leones.
Lrgo agite, et, DivOm ducunt qua jussa, sequanii
Placemus ventos, et Gnossia regna petamus.
116. llla distant longo ^Jec longo dislant cursu : mod6 Jupiter adsit,
^***" Tertia lux classem Cretans sistet in oris.
NOTES.
thtu by the ^ods, but Scamander hy men — prieetfl of Cybeie^ deiiyed from tl
the fornior bcing iU originiU, and more ho- During her wocship, they made ■
uorable namc. noise with timbreis, pipes, and
109. Optarit: in the sense of elcgit. Stra- They danccd, tossed their heads,i
bo agrecH with Vir^il in inaking Teucer the their forcheads against uach othei
find who rcigiicd in Troy. Dardanus ar- ing like mad men.
rivt d not long at\er. marricd his daughter Thoy were sometimes called
Baiea^ and succcuded him in the govem- from a Greek word which signifie
ment. becauRC tliey wore a long robe li
110. Per^ametr: in thc pcnso of TVq/unA. virgins. They were also calie<
111. Cybele. The Hame with Rhca or Ops, from a Grcek word signifymg a
and wifo of Satum. Shc is so called pro- cause they wero ten in number, tl
bably from Cybclus,amountain in Phrygia, so many fingers on both hands.
where she was wonhipped. She is taken thet Idtn is here added, becaaset]
■ometimes for Uie earth ; and in that sense resided on mount Ida,
i» thc coiiimon parent of ail its inhabitants. Cybele is represented aitting
Her priests wcrc called Corybante*^ Curetes^ with a robe of divers colors, and
and fiicei DactyU. Amon? other things in key in her hand, to denote that sl
her worship, they used to ocat brazen cym- and distributes In sunmier thoae
baU to[]rcthcr. Thc origin of this proctice that the winter had hid and concei
was to prcvcnt thc crirs of tho child Jupiter wears a turreted crouTi on her hf
from bcinjr hcard hy liis fathcr. Cybcle is drawn by a pair of hamcsscd li
hcrc oailcd CuHrix^ inost probably bocause box and the pine tree were saci
she was worshippod in a niuuntain of thc formcr, because pipes were m
riiry{ria: whonoe it inight be said that shc wood, and used in her worship;
inhuliitcd it, and, a.s it wcre, became the for the sake of the boy jitys^
prutntrtfs of that country. This is the lovcd, and made president of h
son.so KunMis trivoA. He says, ^ro/^r/rix /ori. coremonies : but af\crwards chi
mKra : brazon cynibals. Any thing madeof into the pine tree. lier sacrifice!
DruMS may bo called trs^ or ctra. formod iii private, and mcn wei
Hoync roads Ci/hcla^ the gen. of Ci/bela^ from participation. Silence was
somotiinos writton Cybelut^ the naine of a cnjoined in her mysterics. Th
mountain in Phrygia. Mater Deum^ says plain Jida silenHa aaerit^ in thi
he, tfutr ro/i7. inJ^abitat Cybelcn^ montem line.
Phry^ur: taking cultrix in thc 8en«e oT qu(e 112. Hinejida: hence the (aitl
eolit vol iuhiibitnt. Aflcr the arrival of in her sacred rites. The mysle
TVtirrr rroni Croto, hc probahly changod the bcln, as we!l as those of Ceres,
nanio of tho inountain Cybtla or Cybelus^ fully concealed from the comnr
calling it A/c;, at\or the Crrtan Ida. Hor chariot was draiK-n by hami
TiiK irtuldoss had sovoral naines: Cybele^ juncti Uunes. to dcnote that mati
froiii tlio niouiitain alroady namod, whorc it tion, figured by Cybele, or thc
i> saiii siio was first wort^hippcd by oaorifi- coniinon parent of all, triumpl
oos : ( ipt, froni a word implying Iiolp. be- most torocious and savage natun
eatiso siio brin^ holp or ashistancc to cvcry re: in the sense of traxertmi,
priHliiction of nature: Rhca^ from a Grrok This is an epithet of Cybol6,aj
wurd si^iiifyiiig /o floir^ bocause her hcneHts mother of the gods.
fl»w witliout eoasiiitr: Dindymene^ troin tho 115. Gnotna: an adj. from G
mouiilain Dindymus in Phrygia : Bcrrcyn' prinoipal city of Crele, pat bj sy
■ <.ia, from Btrccynthui^ a costlo in tho same whole islond.
counlry. See .tn. vi. T^M. Sho was alsq 116. .Vm/u/oyi/: nor are thc
oalled Bona Dca^ and Matcr Deorum. Sce Crotr a long vay ditiani» Modk
EcL iv. 6. and Geor. i. 121. thal — in case thau
Cpritenlia : an adj. fiom Corybaniet^ the 1 17. Lux: in th» mnm of &
iENEIS. UB. m 251
iMy meritoB aris mactavit honorefi :
n Neptuno ; taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo ; 119 119. ^aefatil naxram
1 Hyemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. Neptuno; Uuruin ubi,
la volat, pulsum rcgms cessisse patemis Jgl^ Faraa vi>lat du-
lea ducem, desertaque litora Crets:, cem Idomenea, pukiuiD
vacare domos, sedesque adstare relictas. ceiwisBe patemin regnin,
mus Ortygi» portus, pclago(|ue volamus : litoraque CrotB ette de-
itamquejugis Naxon, viridemque Donysam, 125 "^^ ^ domoe Tacm
»n, niveamqtje Paron, sparsasque per «quor ^^ Ugimoique Naa-
las, et crebris legimus freta consita terns. on bacchatam jugia, vi-
:u8 ezoritur vario certamine clamor. ridemque Donjriam
itur socii, Cretam proavosque petamus.
|iiitiir surgens k puppi ventus euntes : 130 130. JVoj euntes
iem antiquis Curetum allabimur oris.
ividus muros optatae molior urbis, „ *^* Vocoque vrbm
»ean.que voco : et tetam cognomine pentem ^^^^^p,. „«»0..
r amare focoa, arcemque attollerc tectis. ^^,^ ^ 1,10^ in gjcco li-
le fere sicco siibductaB litore puppes : 135 tore
NOTES.
MaetavU : be ofi^red — sacrificed. in that form around Delos. Freta roruita :
t: in the teiuie of vietimat. And the siraits sct with many ialands — the strmha
.* in the senm of dignot, and narrow passes formed by the nuDM-
HjfCMt. B/ hjfemi we are here to rous islands, which dlversified the sea.
and thm ttotmy vindt. They were 127. Legimtu: wo coast along the shore
nd aa a kind of diyinities, and were — we sail near.
ngly worshipped in order to avert 128. Certamine: in the sense of eanuUi^
tj» Peeudem: in the sense of ovem, tione, J^autieut elamor : ashoutof thosailon.
a .« in the sense of propitiit. 130. Surgent d pupni. This wind blcw
Idmmaua : an acc. of Greek endin|r. from the north : their course lay to the
leas was the eon of Deucalion, and southward, and consequently it would be at
lon of Minoa, kin|r of Crcte. He their stem.
m of the leaders in the war against 131. Allabimur: we arrive at the ancient
On his retum, being overtaken in shores of the Curetet. Thesc were the mi-
i, he made a tow to the }^ods to nisters of Cybclo, and thought by some to
I to them whatsoever he should iirst be the same with the Corybantet and Idmi
'thej would sare him. This hap- Daetyli, Of ad tmd labor. Scc llUsuprm.
0 be his own aon. The father, how- The Curetet are said to have becn tiie ori-
erformed his vow. A plague soon g^inal inhabitanta of Crete ; from whom tht
in his coontry, and his subjects con- island probably took its naine.
1 him to have been the cause of it by 132. Molior: in the sense of extruo.
luman deed, rose against him, and 133. Pergameam. Pliny mcntions Per»
il him from his kingdom. Litora de» gamut^ among the cities of Crcte. Jfomor
Lbo shores to be deaerted — lefl with- calls it, the hundred-city island. It is said
oard, or detence. to havf had a hundred citics. Gentrm Itt-
Sedet relieiat adtiare : thatthecoun- tam: mj peop^e dcliffhtcd with tlie name.
if abandoned, lies open to us. Sedet: Ocntem^ in tlie sense ofpopulum^ vcl soeiot.
mm of n;gtonec« 134. Amare foeot: to lovo their homes»
Or^ggim, The ancient name of De- to kecp clone at homc, and not wander
' Oriygia^ from a Greek word signi- abroad, until they should discover tlie dis-
qnail : thoee fowla having aboundcd pottition of the inhabitants towards them.
i^Und. This agret^ with the following injunction :
Batehaiam: frequented in its moun- attoilere areem teetit^ to raise a tower on
»j the priests of Bacchus — whose thcir houses in case of an attack, tlie better
ins reeounded with the tumultuous to defend themselves.
s of the Bacchanals. Viridem Do' Servius thinks iEneas here intonds to
Thia island was famous for its recommend to his people to cultivate tho
juiile, as Parot was for its pure whiie study of religion. Ii is an unnecessarj ra*
8ee 75 supra. finement Foeot : properly the fire-plaoM|^fl
CjKiaiiaa apartag. These were a or hearth, by synec. put for the whole ■^oM^^H
01 Mandi» eo caOed from a Greek in this place : also Bometimoa Cot Ua %i% 4l^H
gBi^nf m tiniep baciiiiie tbaj laj ih^ heaxth, h j meton*
mai
95y P. VIRGILll MARONIS
136. Juventus operata Conniibiis arvisque novis operata jurentus '
ett connubiis jm^ domosqiie dabam : subitd ciHm tabida men
daiul- mt trrril Gorrupto ccbU tractu, misem„*.que venit
eurrupto, veiiit eorum Arbonbusque satisque lues, et letirer annus.
inembris, arboribuRquo Linquebant dulces animas, aut 2egra trahebant
■atitque, ot annus tst Corpora : tum steriles exurere Sirius agros.
^•^j^®'' . Arebant herbfe, et victum seges aE^gra negabat.
^ Ul. SiriuB c€tpu exu- ^^^^^^ ^^ orftchim Ortygiffi Pha«bumque remei
143. Paler hortatur Hortatur pater ire mari, veiiiamque precari :
me ire rursus ad oracu- Quem fessis finem rebus ferat ; unde laborum
•w«n Tentare auxihum jubcat ; qud vertere cursus.
145. Et quarere quem j^q^ erat, et terris animalia somnus habebat.
*"* Effieries sacrse Divftm, Phrygiique Penates,
160. Visi tunt adstare Q^os mecum k Troj4 mediisque ex ignibus urfc
ante oculos mei jacentia Extuleram, visi ante oculos adstare jacentis
insomnis Insomnis, multo manifesti lumhie : qui se
153. Tum sic vui tunt piena per insertas fundebat Luna fenestnis.
r^^^Auoll a *t hl '^^^ *'^ afTari, et curas hi.«» demere dictis :
ideni "quod^ dkt^ur^us est Q"^ ^^» delato Ortygiam dicturuB Apollo est,
iibi delato ad Hic canit : et tua nos en ultrd ad limina mittit.
156. Noa secuti sumut Nos te, Dardani4 incensd, tuaque arma secuti ;
te, tuaque ^^g tumidum sub te permensi classibus aBquor
m JVm udem tolle- jj^j^^^ venturos tolleinus in astra nepotes,
159. Imperium orbit ImperiuuKjue urbi dabimus. Tu mcenia magn
fica urbk Magna para, longum(|ue fugae ne linque labora
NOTES.
136. Jurentut operata : tlie youth had whcn the hoat of the lun is m
■acrificcd fur their nuptialR, and ncw laiids. It iK Roiiiotiinos called canirula»
They werc prepured for contracting niar- 142. JE^raseget: ihe diaeaM
riage!^ and for commencing tlie busincss of crop — corn.
agriculturc. 144. Precari veniam: to su
It was a custoin among the Roinans to favor, or assistance.
offer sacrifices bcfore thcy cntcrcd upon 145. Fcssis rebtts : to our afi
marria{To, or any important business of lifo. or condition. Ferat: in the sen
To tliiSf the poct alludcs. Sacr{ticabant pro Laborum : distret»— sufferings.
felici succfjssu conjuc^orum, et aerorum. in Ihe sense of quoirere.
131. Dttbam: in ihe »en9C ordistribucbam. 146. Auxilium laborum: n
Jura : jUKtice amonij my pcoplo. Domos : suifcrin^s.
eithcr tho housos that had becn abandoncd 14o. F.ffigies : formi, or figfur
by the inhul>itants; or the places whcre Bnys statuo'. Penaiet, See iEo
they should build houses for tlicmselvcs. 151. Insomnis: awako; an ai
129. Tdhida mistrandaque: awastingand with mei Jacr.ntis. Most edito
pitiablc diseasc camc upon tliuir limbs, &c. thc word into in and somnis^ ii
This diseasc, or pla^e, was occasioncd by This is ovidently incorrect : fa
the infcction of thc air. CaH : in thc scnso becn aslcep. tho light of the n
of aeris. Tractu : a space, tract, or rc^ion, have becn unnecessary. Beside
Satis. Sata^ properly, crops — any thing infrn. hc dcclares it was no doU
planted and ^owing ; from Uie verb sero. fancy in slccp. Manifesti : in t
Here, in ihe sense of segetes. conspicui.
140. Jtnimas : lives. Anima properly \r}2.fnsertasfmestrat: windo
■igrnifies tiio aniinal lifc ; aniinuss the soii!. or inade in the sidc of the house,
Dr. Trapp thiiiks tho expression an odd cmo, quo'. sunt in pariete^ says Hcyno.
and proposes to chango tinffurhant to rcd- se: ih tlio sense of mitlebat i
debant. Riin>iis says, amittebant. The dif- shone.
ilculty is rcinovejl bv rendcring rfM/rcj ani- 1.'>4. Delato : carricd back, 4
MOf, Hweet, or doar lives. to Delos. Canit : declarcs, or n
141. Sirius: thc dojj-star; a pcstilential 160. Para niagna : prepare a
ooaitellation, risitig about the end of July, Popults^ or some word of the lik
iENElS. LIB. Ifl.
jes: Dun hacc tibi litora nuaBii
Jretie jussit considcre, Apollo.
!esperiam Graii cognomine dicnnt ;
:a, potens armis atque ubere glebaB.
jere viri : nunc fama, minores 163 165. Nane ftma m
se, ducis de nomine, gentem. minores diiisM i^mUm
-opriie sedea : hinc Dardanus ortus, 167. Hinc Ibijum or
ilcr ; genus k quo princii)e nostruia ^ 'V' paterque DtrdB-
^ * t A 1 j* i A- nui, a quo principe no*»
ethajclaetuslongievodictaparenti ^^ ^„j; dtdudufsi
nda refer. /'Corytum, terrasque require 170 et/.
>icta?a ncgat tibi Jupiter arva.
;tonitus visis ac voce Deorum, .^^. o j -j u -i-
illud eral; sed corim agnoscere vultus, agno«cere vultu. coimm
;omas, pnesentiaque ora videbar : m«, veUtasque
NOTES.
K>d, with which tnagnit ia to ritania in Africa; who marriod Coritos,
uf powerful people. Magnis king of Tuscany. It is said, howevcr, that
s Heyne. Rueus hath nobu Jove had an amour with her, and bcgat
us the groat gods. Longum Dardanus. Upon the death of their father
; the same as labarem longa Coritus, a quarrel arose between tho two
»r,or fatigueof the longvoyage. brothcrs, which ended iu *he death of liisius.
in tho sense of refrio, l'he Upon wliich Dardanus flcd first to Samo-
besupplied. J^Ton sua»it fute : thracia, and aflerwards to Phrygia, where
3 does not advise, or recom- he married the daughter of Tvuccr, and, in
lores to thce. connezion with him, founded the Trojaa
: at Crcte. The place where race.
en. The same with, tn CVf /a. 170. Corytum: a city and mountain in
une, and epithet of ApoUo; Tuscany, so called from Coryttu^ tlie sup-
le place of his birth. posed father of Dardanus, and king of thal
ctu, This pasMge had been country. The name is derivcd from a Greek
0 by Ilioncus, ^n. i. 530. As word which signifles a helmet. Both the
words of the oracle, it would city and mountain are now calicd Cortontu
isrespectful and improper to Hequire, Heinsius, and afler him Heyno,
tho least: besides, Dido would rcads requirat, But require is the common
irmed in the truth of ^neas* readiiig, and is the easier.
1 sho found two witnesscs dc- 171. Jiwoni(u: an adj. from Amonia^%
testimony in the same words. name of Italy ; from Auson^ or .^ujoniia,
I sense otregio, as Servius informs us. Dutva arva : tho
*ti : an' adj. from (Enotria^ a Cretan territory, or lands. Crcto is called
> that part o€ Italy, aflorwards Dieta-an^ from Diete^ a mouiitain on tbat
io. It took its name fnim island, where Jupiter was edacatcd; put, by
son of Lvcaon, who scttlcd syncc. for the whole island.
colony of Arcadiaiis. Tho 172. TaiilnuvuiM: at such a vision, or
iroad so widely, that all Italy sight.
ps called (Enotria, (Enotrii 173. AVe topor erat^ &c. Dr. Trapp, and
the (£notrians. some other commentators, imagine a difli-
im. nobit : destined, or allottcd culty occurs hero. To solve it, thny make t
'ods. The verb tuni is to be difTerence between topw and tomniu, But
r. Davidson takes proprite iii thisdifficulty arisesentirelyfrointhcirtakiikf
perpetute, Rusus says, ad' insomnit to mean, in sleep, and not takinf it
as an adj. See verse 151, supra.
.* hence Iksius sprang, and 174. Velatat eomat: the hcads of the
iiis; from which prince our images, or statues, were generally adomed
I. Prineipe here is a sub. a with fillcts and flowers. Ora prtueniia
)f— A fonnder. The construc- their forms present before me. We see how
uid more natural by connect- much pains the poet takes to make us be-
I Dttrdamu. In this instance lieve that it was no dream — ^no mere ikiicy.
ed to depart firom the common He mcntions a variety of circumstancen, iJl
and Dardaniis were sons of of which go to show that JLnoam w» awmket
angliter of Atlas, king of Mau» and not m sleen.
j|b4 P. VIRGllJI MARONIS
Tum gelidiis toto manabat corpore sudor)
Corripio e stratis corpus, tendoque supinafl
Ad ca^lum cum voce manus, et munera libo
Intemcrata focis. Perfecto Istus lionore
179. CortiuD dt hu Anchisen facio certum, remque ordine pando.
^^ Agnovit prolem ambiguam, geminoeque parenl
181. Seqae deceptam Seque novo vetenim deceptum errore locorum
•■■* ^^''^ Tum memorat : Nate, Iltaci» exercite fiitis,
Sola mihi tales casus Cassandra canebat.
IS^^H^^h ^^^ ^ Nunc repeto h»c generi portendere debita noii
!S!rLrno.S^ geneiT; ^^ «®P® Hesperiam, 8«pe Itala regna vocare. ,
•t tam MBpe vocare ^^ Q^i^ ^^ HesperisB venturos litora Teucroi
Crederet ? aut quem tum vates Cassandra moi
188.Moaitino«sequA- Cedamus Pkcebo, et moniti meiiora Bequamur.
Bw meUora eonaUia. gj^ ^^^ . ^^ cuncti dictis paremus ovantes.
Hanc quoque deserimus sedem, paucisque relM
Vela damus, vastumque cavft trabe currimus m
Postquam altum tenuere rates, nec jam amp
ItfS. Sed undiqae ccb- Apparent terrae, coelum undique, et undique pi
Inm tippartt^ et Tum mihi cuiruleus supra caput adstitit iniber,
Noctem hyememque ferens ; et inhomiit unda
NOTES.
176. Corripio: I match my bodj from their descent from DardaBak
mybed. SiipiyuM.' palmupward; a^reeing 84, et seq.
with wuinut. 182. Exeniie : exercbed« or 1
177. Libo itUemerata : I pour pure offer- disasten of Trov
«.ually po^urod up„„ U.e fire inhonorof th. g^^^- Jt^t^X'^'^
178. Honorc per/ecle: the offering being ^P^^ bcUeved her predicUoni
»«dc, or comploUjd. "iB^.' /J«,r/c: I remen.beP_I
79. Rem : m U.e 8en.e of prodigium. p„undJl: in tbo .en.e ofpni
180. Qeminos parentes: tlie double foun- ,. ^j ,^ #. iL .
den. The Troja... reckoned both Teucer '"?oV"S , ilTi^ . kLJ
»d Dardanus the founden of their race; .. V^?: ^V"''^''Z\ ^'^L
.* c r r' . .u 1 «« r i* i u« follow better couneels. Thil
Uje former frora Cretc, Uie kttor from lUly. ^ ,^ j j^ j, ^
ThuavU>^mprolem, »mb.guou^ or dou- ^ ^ ._ ^^ ^ J^ „,,
ble doscent, led Anchises to mistake the r n ^^ /* i irods'^ • Ukm? / '•
oracle of Apollo. Agnovit: he owned — . ^ V. j ?„...'.*:« «u--*..*^-.*-.
, , 1 'j ^ cisni. Cedamtu : m tho senee o
ieknowledgcd. .
181. JVoio errore, It is not easy, perhaps, 189. Ovantes: m the sense ol
to fiz the nieaning of thii line. Pierius in- 190. Sedem : in thescnee of ii
formi U8 that soine copies have parentum serimiis : in tho eenBe of retinq%
instead of locor\i.m^ which mends ii much : 191. Cava trabe: in thesenM
throagh the recent mistake of our ancient vibxis, Currimut: we eail upi
foundere. If locorum be read, it will be : sca. Trabe^ bj aynec put m
throu((h Ihe rcccnt miatake of the places of ship.
their birth. 192. Altum: properly, the di
Apollo had directcd thcm to seek the land sea. Rates : in the aenae of m
of their anccstoni, promiBing that it should 194. Imber: properly, a aho\
receive thcm in it« fcrtile bosom. This An- bv nieton. tiie cloud containinf
chises had interpretod of the land of Crete, aionj; the rain, as in the preae
tho birth-place of Teucor. It appears, then, Cvruleus^ is what we may ■
that this mistake lay in reckoning thcir leadcn-colored. CIoud8,tluitttll
deecent from him, and not from Dardanus, der ond rain, are oflen tin{[ed .
whoM country had been Italy. This niis- blue, intorminglcd with black.
tttke in computin^ he calls novus^ a recent^ kind of cloud here meanU
or new one because they usually deduced 196. Uyemm: in the Moae j
iENEIS. LIB. ni. ^\
iu6 Tenti Tolvunt mare, magnaque surgunt 196
ra : dispersi jactamur gurgite vasto.
^re diem nimbi, et nox humida ccelum 1(6 Abttulii cttUun
lit : ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes. ^ no^
imur cursu, et caecis erramus in undis. 200
iem noctemque negat discemere coelo, •^** Negatte^otftdi»-
leminisae viae medlA Palinunis in undA. oomer*
ided incertos caecA caligine soles
ms pelago, totidem sine sidere noctes
0 terra die primum se attollere tandem 206 ®J^' Ten» Tiia cti
aperire procul mootes, ac volvere fumum. taudom AttoUere ee, ei
^unt ; remia insurgimus : haud moni, nautse ^* Haud mora tfi
i torquent spumas, et ccerula verrunt. 208. Verrunt ccBrala
vatum ez undis Strophadum me litora primikm mana
iunt^ Strophades Graio stant nomine dicte 210 210. Inifule, 6kim
5 Ic^o in magno : quas dira Cel»no, Strophade. Grmio no.
leque colunt ame : Phmeia postquam
NOTES.
1 nrweeBaau Unda ; in the eenee of exerting themielvee— .aboring with all theii
fnknrrmt : looked terrific with the etrength, they toas the foam, and iwecp the
•e. azure deep.
^quora : in the aenee oifluetut, 209. Liiora Strophadum : the ahorei of the
inioivire: wrapped up the day— ob- Strophades. Those were two small ialanda«
JVim^t : in the ■enee ofnubet, So lying on the weat of Uie Peloponncsus, near
i&er, in Terae 194, iupra. So imper- the Sinut Cyparitsaut. Here iEncaa with
rae thia cloud to the raye of the suri*, his fleet landed.
became dark aa night — ^it cunvertcd 211. Magno lonio. That part of the
r into night. Darkness, or night, be- Mediterranean, lying between Grccce on
' abeence or want of the light of the the east, and Siciljr and Italy on the woet,
Humida: in the sense of imbnfera, waa called the lonian lea. Mari is to b<i
.- for iueetn. supplied.
Ignee: lightningB, in quick succes- 212. Harpyite aliet, The Harpies were
ash from the broken clouds. Some commonly reckoned three in numbcr : /rtt,
hare abrupiit agreeing with ignet; AtUo^ and Oeyptta, Virgil here calls ont
would be preferable, if it could be of them Celano, They are said to have
ted by sufBcient authority. been the daughters of Neptune and Terra,
ExeuOMur: in the sense of dejiei' (according to Hesiod, of Thaunms and
Cccif .* dark — unknown sea. Eloctra,) and are therefore supposed to in-
Paiinurue ipte : Palinurus himsclf Labit the jslands principally. Thcy had the
thmt he ean distinguish the day and facos of women, but the bodies of vultures.
(the day from the night, on account Their feet and fingers were armed with
darkness,) In the heavens. Memi' claws. They emittcd an infectious smell,
in the eonse of eognoteere, He was and poisoned whatevcr they touched. They
Bt of £neas* ship, and represented as were called Harpyia^ from the circumstance
st skilful mariner in the flect. of thuir rapacity and voracious nature. Ser-
J§dei erramut : thus we wander ovcr vius thinks they were called Harpyue OB
a for three doubtful days in thick earth, Furiet in hell, and Dirte in hnavcn«
■B. Or, ineertot may mean, uncer- Phineia : an adj. from Phineuty a king of
u&diitingoished ; because thoy could Arcadia or Thraco, who put out the eycs o'
roelr dutinguished from night, on his two sons. at the instigation of his wife,
t of the thick darkness. This is the their step-moiher. For this unnatunil con-
lat opon the words by Ruieus and duct, Jove deprived him of sight, and sent
J§mbiguat propier tenebrat obteurat^ tjie Harpyias to torment them ; which they
ti commentator. Soies: in the sense did, tiU Calais and Zetes, the sons of Bo-
reas and Orithyia, ezpellcd tliem fruni >iis
Woere : in the eenM of emtilere^ or kmgdom, in rctum for the favors which
they liad received of him on their wsy t«i
inntrgimu» ymit : we rise upon our Colchu*, af\er the golden fleece. Thoy pur-
re pljr tbem briakly. sued these monsters as far as these islands ;
JUmixi : part. of the verb adniior : when, being admonished by Jo^ \o ^ttiwMa
P. VJiGlli: \LlRON13
T.i. ?- ■* i i.ii-t *\a --4 :•:— j- r.-fisL^. _^ =i».t^ litjweir prii
•**-** •-*■ -^' Tr t'. _? 1.1 .: . -= 11 .-.>•.•• _r:i. riec ssrior uiia
r-.T-- "t: _n L»^..- ^"; J^ =C"a< extuiit untlu.
'-' '' - ■"• V ■ " "^*" ■' ..-i.i.*. • :.- :r-r- ■: ..:-=, ^^rci^nm Tentris
.^•r--. r.-.. . •{- .* . p -.--.;, _'.<:*--. -■T i-^-s. e: p&ljda semijer
H-: -ii oeli'j :;<:r:':s ir.tnrimus ; ecce
Ls"-* >:-l: :.i*«ji: cai.i:-:? amiecta videmus,
r*:"-!----* ".-* ^iL.-.g-rr. -Tii--* j-«:-«. r.ul-»j custode. pcr herbai
-• •^r.-i^ ;*r -rr.'-.--» Irr.l.\.-5 Zktto. e: Di-.«;«? :j«>umque Tocanius
.ram th. '* <- .•.-...*. i.-- j. .^,^,-.-jj ^tritis:.';':';^ Jovem ; tunc litore cur?<
Ex:rj:L--j.,;i;e tvrco, cipib:j94]ue epuiamur opiin
A: :-b/3t Lomf.co Laiisu de montibus adsunt
H^rpjix. e: magni? «^jatiunt clangoribus alaa :
Diriptuntque dapes. coniactuque omnia fcFdant
S23. Tum c.Tx toz Irrimundo : tum tox tetrum dira inter odorem.
ora/ lUiM ii.x^t Kurj jm in swesau lonsro. sub nipe caTat4«
930. .Vojcircujnciiiu»! .Vrbuhbu^ ciauai circiim atque horrentibus lunb
M^onau» Instruimus mensas. ariM^ue reponimus ignem.
Kur*um ex di^erso cutli. caecisque latebriai, ^
Turba sonans pntdam pedibus circumvolal HDc;
PoJiuit ore dafie«. S(x:iis tunc. anna capesaaii
S36. Faciunt haud ^*^^^^' ^t dira bellum cum gente gerendum.
■wiiiac jutfainini Haud secus ac jua<i faciunt, tectosque per herb
NOTKS.
them no farlhcr, they retumed. Hence dapibvu : upon the rich, ot delii
they wcre cailcd Strophadti^ from a Greek See 231, infra.
word iiiiplylug a reiurn. Their former 2;25. Laptu : motion. t^dra:
naiiie \Aiui i^luto!. Ilere the Harptfia took Rcntfe of a</r«niuK/, vel adrofafii.
up tlifir rc*Mdeiii:o. Tliiii Bcrvcii to explain 2*26. A!af[nu eiangoribua: wit]
dio wordii, poslffuam Phineia domus : atlcr noise. Some copiea havo plan
tJicy were ejLpellf.-d froni the palace of Piorius inforins us.
['hinuuH. 227. Diripiunt : in the Bense
21-1. Ilaud tristius: thnre is not a monster 230. Horrtnlibua : in the sen»
moru ri.'ll ih:iri ilicy ; nor aiiy more cruel pest Sfcetau longo ; in a long retrea'
and scour^e (tra) uf thu gods, &c. Est^ is mote place.
andorstood 231. Jnttruimut menitu: we
215. S*ifj^u undis: from the watem of tahles.
Biyx. T\m was a tahuluus rivcr of lle!l, 232. Ex diverto cceli: Crom
around which, the poctH say, it fiowed nine quarter of the sky, aud from '
times. Tho ^ods hold its waters in great rctrcats. The word iraetu is to
▼eneration. If thoy swore by it, the oath with divnrso: \n the sense of d
was iiiviolahlc. It is said to have derived ectli, The Mythologists make *
iti uanio frdin tho uyniph 5/vx, wlio assisted only threc in nunibcr. Virg
Jupitor iii tlie war against Uie giants. See spcaks o{' them as being numer
Goor. iii. 551. them turba and gem^ so that thc
217. Proluviet ventrit: a most offcnsive lefl one part of the Island ihan
oflluz of tho bolly. Ora temper paUida: zn6 troubled with thein in another.
their faces always pale tlirough hunger. poots do not always conform t
S20. Lmta : in tJie sense of pinguia^ or fabulous tradiUon, farther
•greeing with armenta, their design.
S23. /n partem pradamifpu : for in partem 233. Pradam, This I t&ke for
IpnHte^ by hendiadis. It wae a custom or flcsh in general ; whlle dapet
aniuiig the Ronians when thej went out to portion of it dressod, and pr
war^ or to the chaae, to tow io consocrate eaiing. Polluit : spoils — or d
■ pari of ihe apoila, or booty, to the gods. the mouth. Sonant^ flapping th
yVaaWMt/ wa.jBfiihHta gods« and Jove whizzing.
g^ ^Jrfico ; in theaense ofju
OjptMU 236. Faeiuni Kayd: thej di
XNEIS. L1U 111. 251
iiit pnses, el scuta Idteiitia condunt.
bi flciapsas sonituin per curva declrre t38. Ubi Haipyic d«
d«it si^num s|)ccul& Misenus ab altA lapM»
vo : invadunt socii, et nova praelia tentant, 240
las pelagi ferro fcedare volucres.
]ue virn plumis ullam, nec vulncra tergo
mt : celerique fug4 sub sidera Iapsa.>,
m pnedam et vestigia fcrda rclinquunt.
praicelsA consedit rupe Celjeno, 245 .^Vr*''^.*^ **"" ^*
• t tlS» UllOllZ V&tetl, CODM*
ratcs, rumpitque hanc pectore vocein : ^jj^ l„
ctiam pro ca;de bouin stratisque juvencis, 24B. Paratifi.no intbrr*
Jontiada^, bellumne infcrre paratis ? bellum nobu^ eiiain b^l-
io insontes Harpyias pellere regno ? *"'"» inquam, pro c»df
e ergd animis atque hojc mea fiij ite dicta : 2a0 1I?J ^ 1-
L u * • . •. • i^u 1 A II 251. E&ro maxima ta*
hcBbo pater omnipotens, mihi Phujbus Apollo TiMTum pando vobie eo,
it, vobis furiarum ego mfixima pando. que Omnipotens patei
cursu petitig, ventisquu vocatis y^ pradixit PhoBbo, r/ PHod-
aliam, portusque intrare lic^^it. ™ ^^^^^^ priBdixii mi-
1 anj daum cingeUs mcEnibus urbem, 255 ^^.^ ^^ j^ ^^^
ro8 dira fames, nostra;que injuria c»dis, daUmrotwmoBnibuiai:-
LS subigat malis ahsumere mensas. t^uam dira fames
NOTES.
in they are eommandvil — they do fn calling them the tont of Laomedom,
tej are commanded. Celeno reproaches tliem av bcing impioua,
Comduni: thej hide thoir shiclds, uniuBt and faithless, like that prince, who
d among the graae. Lntentia: in did not keep his promiaei oven with thc
iofoeeuUa. Dtlapta: in the Bense gods. See Geor. i. 502.
mUt* 248. Laomtdontiada : a patronymic iioun
ipeeula, Thia waa an elovaUd spot, from Laomedon^ the father of Friam, and
, commanding a wido prospect. It king of Troy. The samo with Trojani,
d from the old verb speeio, Hence 249. Pairio regno : from our ptUmal
tpeeuior. Signum: tho signal for kingdom. TAis is said, bocause S^ptunc,
■k. Uicir father, had tho ompirn of the sea, and
reniani nova : and try a new kind the islands.
JEre: tmmpet: see 111. iupra. 250. Accipite: hear — attend to.
nm: in the sense of ieium. The 252. Maxima funarum. Ser^ius infera
i^snemu is added to those burds, fjom this passage that the Harpicj and liie
waoae they were of bad omen ; or puriet were the same. Pando : in tlie senae
hy, and to be abnorred on accoant ^f explieo.
nasUnesB. Fotdart: the primanr a.r w\\ • «i. c
of tbi. word ia, /0 mangl^o eii f^^5^"/~ * "" ^**^ ■*~* ""^ coneeuam.
-^makehatoeef. Hencethepro- "f^^ P^^i^^-
' iU being cmuiected with /erro. ^* Dirafnmet: diroful hunger, and tlie
[dattt: fljing — ahooting awaj. injury (done lo) of our race, forces you to
kmeoam: h^feaUn. Of #«iii, and consumo your «rnawed trcnchcn». MaHs:
the verb etfe. i** ^^® sense of deniibuM. Injuria ttottrei
t^elix. ABfeUx sometimes si^rniiiei ^«f<'"- This injury consisted in killing their
la, &Torable, aospicious; so infelix cattlo; and in makuig an attack upoii them.
ei aifnilies iil-hoding^ inautpieious^ 257. ^lbtumere mentat, &c. The sense of
ill-boding prophetcea. Hane vo- this prediction is seen from iu accomplish-
same p* hete va^a, ineat in tlie svvcnth book, verse 116. The
're eetde : for (in retam for) the stoiy is not merely a poetical invention ; it
r of our catlle, and bullocki slain. was a hisUrical tradition. Dionvsiui and
cm to the crime of killing our herdi Straho say that Ailneas had received a re*
Df oau property ; do you prepare sponse from an Oracle, foreteUing that be-
irv afainst ua, and U drive ut from fore he came to a settlement in Italy, k
■mJ lealnn, who have done you no should be reduced to the nocessity of eatin|
hani, and ara in erery respect in- his trenchers, mentat. Varro m.\a V\« i%-
ceived it from the Oncle of Dodoiui ukli^ik-
18
S58 P- VIRGILll MARONIS
Dixii : el in sylvani pennis ablata refugiL
At sociis subitA gelidus formidine sanguia
860. Earum animi oe- Dirigiiit : cecidere animi : nec jam ampliiks anoi
ddfiT^: necjaniampliai g^ ^^^jg precibusque juDent exposcere pacem,
annif.8ed Totia ^*^® Deae, seu sint dirae obscoenieque volucrea/
At pater Anchises, passis de litore palmis,
Nuinina magna vocat, meritoaque indicit lionorei
865. InquU : O DU Di, prohibete minas ; D!, talem avertite casum,
prohibete has minM • Et placidi servate pios. Tum litore funem
*•*** Diripere, excussosque jubet laxare rudentes.
Tendunt vela Noti : ferimur spumantibus undi
Q\ih cursum ventusque gubematorque vocabant.
Jam medio apparet fluctu nemorosa Zacynthos,
Dulichiumquc, Sameque, et Neritos ardua saxk.
874. rrimboi^ cacumi. Effugimus scopulos Ithac», Laertia regna,
aa mmitii Leucata aj>e- ^^ terram altricem s«vi exsecramur Ulyssei.
rhmiur eotupeetui Mox et Leucatffi nimbosa cacumina montis,
NOTES.
rai. Virgil puti it in the mouth of the in ■ailini; from the Strtfhadet to
Harpjfia^ as being both suitable to their Fluetu : in the Bense oi maru
nature, and niore apt to raise Burpriso, when 271. Duiiehium, Thia ialand
coming from them. This prophccy receiv- mouth of the SinuM CorinikiaeuM^
•d ita fulfihi«ent in the foUowing manner. of the Eehinadet. Hodie^ Doliehm
llaving arrived in Italy, and being dcstitute Samot: hodie^ Cephalonia. Tbi
•fdishet, they were forced to eat their mcat fonned a part of the kingdom of
or flesh upon large oval cakcs, inade of flour, 27:2. lUateet, iihaea waa a veij
which thcy uscd for brcad. And after they rocky island, between Cephalom
had eaten their flesh, they eotuumed l/ieir Iickium^ tho birth-place ot UlyaM
eakes also; which they had uscd in ihe room hc is called ithaeui, On this ia
of plate^ barren and rocky moimtaiiv, cali
258. Pennis: in the sense of alis, Jlbla- Thc word issometimes applied ti
ta : in thc seiise of sublata, t island. Seopuios ithaeeu This
259. San^uis gelidus: tho blood chilled way of irony and contempt, in
through suddon tear, grew thick, jcc. Their its rocks and barrcnness. He ad
blood ccased to flow in its ordinary course; regna^ the realms of Laertes, h
the hcart being unable to prupcl it to the ex- of that island, aiid the fatJicr of ^
treniities witli its usual forcc. 273. Exteramur terram: we c
263- Palmis passit de litore : in tlie scnse land,the nursc (birth-place) of cn
of palmis extmsis de tUore. 'i^hese words express very forcibl
2^4. Maffna numina : ihe great gods. talion of so great an encmy to 1
fim Gsor. i. 498. indicit: aiid appoints 274. Leucatet snontis : the cloi
f roper bacriflces or oiTerings. of the mounlain Lucates. Leua
2id5. Prohibtte: in the seiise o£ avertite, vcl Leueate^on islaud lying vei
Casufy: calaniity — niisfortune. coast of .'iramanui, in Epirus.
266 Placidi: in the sense of ;>/a«a/^ vel .^aura, It is said to have onc
6cfii|gTti. Funem : the cable. nectod with the niain land. It tc
267. Diripere : in tlie scnse of artUere. froin a famoiis white inountaii
Soine copies have deripere : which is tho called Leueate^ (from a Greek *
reading of lleyne. fving vhite^) lying at the southci
Hudentes : in tlie scnse of funes, By of the island. It was supposed
theso we arc probably to undcnsiaiid tliose virtue of curing despairing lovcr
ropea, by the help ot which the i»ails wcre wor^t to cast themsclves frotii it i
hoisted and (cpread — the maiu sheets. They .\niong those who mado the ej
had alrtady weighed auchor : tlioy now let its virtues, was the celehrated p
off the »hoctj« — they exteiided Uic sails, and phK who fell in love with Pitao
IIm wind lilly thoni. flxcussos, Heync takes tul youth of Lesbos,
Ikis in the MeiiKo of ctulutas. .\rcording to Strabo, ApoIIo
870. Zacjfnthos, .\n island in the lonian ple on this rock, or niGuntain^
Ma.#«n the wcst of tiie Peio)»onne8Us: //c- a hunian vicum waa cast year
dHttJitrMie. The aouth wincl waa necescw * «ea, a;:^ a sacrifice to thal god.
i
t
jENKIS. LIB. ift.
fcmcdatiH riatitis aperitur Apollo. f75
Bbdc petiniUB fessi, et p.irva; succcdimus urbi«
Anchora de pror& jacitur ; stant litore puppes.
Erg6 insperatA tandem tellure potiti,
LfOitramurque Jovi, votisquo incendimus aras . |
Aetiaque lliacifl celebramus litora ludis. 280
Etereent patrias oleo labente palsstras
Niidati socii : juvat evasisso tot urbes
Argolicas, mediosque fugam tenuisse per hostes. tse. Fi^u advetffki
Intereli magnum Sol cirRumvoIvitur annum, poflUbus ttmpl' cljrpemn
Et glacialifl hyems Aquilonibus asperat undas. 285 ^ ^T® ere, geitamen
i iEre cavo clypeum, magni gestamen Abantis, "^*^™^^"!:.*^ :T
«k . 1 • /• ^ no rem noe carmmt:
■^OBtiwis adverau ngo, et rem carmme signo iEneae nupendj hM
; •^Snecw hac de Danau victoribus arma, arma eapia
NOTES.
^ this; or on aocount of tho roughness of 280. ^eiia litora, The poet here plainlj
^I^ cout, he is called ApoUo formidatut alludee to the famoui pameB which Aufjrus-
^•tflu .* Apollo dreaded bj sailon. The tue instituted on the promontory of Epirus,
• ^ajiM of the god, put bj meton. for the in commemoration of his victory ovor An-
f ^lUpia. /fimboea : some copies have um- thony and Cleopatra, in the year of Romo
U "^"iiiii. 723. These were celebrated every fif^h
*:"-• S76. Hume, This may refer to mount year. Hence, some have conjectured, that
f^. ■■•iwlg, mentionod before. Or we may four years had now elapsed since iEneas
^ppoM, with more probability, that ^noas left Troy. Virgil would make his prince
**Btmnnd his course hence to the Sintu believe that JEneas landed on this shoro«
^mkrmeiWt where there was the small city and instituted these very games.
^' ^wftmctft, (afterwards enlarged by Augus- SSl. Exereeni patrias : they practise their
; t^ and oaUed ^ieonolit^ in allusion to his country^s ezercises with the slippery oil.
> . ^ietory,) and another temple of Apollo. The paleuira wss an ezercise, in which tho
^ Iff wa niake this supposition, the hune may persons were nakod ; and, thav thev might
^ ^fcr to this latter temple, or to the god to freo thcmselve the easier from the hands ot
k Wlioin ii was dedicated. Near this place their antaffov i, they used to bcsmear their
p^ Aagiutus afterwards obtained a complete bodies and arh^s with oil. It is also applied
^ieUuy over the eombined forces of An- to all kinds of games or ezercises, such ao
tJiOBy aad Cleopatra, qaeen of EgfypU wrestlinir, leapmg, &c. Also the placo
^Vi tJiu vietory the poet alludea, with a where these ezercises are performed.
>iow to comphment his prince. Here he 283. Ft^am : in the sense of eursumy vel
loMdod, and performed those ffames, which iter.
Angiistus ailerwards instituted, in comme- 284. Magnim annum : the sun coroplotee
^orotion of his victoiy ; and celebrated (rolls round) a gnni year : a solar year of
^m/ fiAh yeor. 12 months, as distinguished from a lunar
ST7. PuppeM : in the sense of naves. Or year, which consists of 12 lunations, or 354
Ift maj implv that the stems of his ships lay days. Cireumvolvitur^ is plainly in theseuso
«gfound, while the prows were afloat. This of eireumvolvU,
io Iho opinion of Dr. Trapp. 285. Hyenu atperai : the icy winter rough*
978» intperaia : greatly desired, or lon^d ens. Undat : in the sense of mare.
ftr* The prep. in^ m composition, oflen in- 286. Oetiamen, This word sigiiifiCM any
eraoaeo the signification of the siniple word, covering — any thing woni or carried by a
M weU as changes it to a contrary sense. person ; from the verb getio. Al antit. (t
Tlie fivrmer I take to be the case here ; the is probable that Abat ■ was one of those
■HBO ao valdi tperata. For aAer the manj Greeks, whom ^neas and his party slew
daiiforBand perilsof his voyage, what could in tlie ni^t of the sack of Troy, stript of
bo rtiore desirable, than to find a place tlieir armour, and szchongcd for their own.
frimo ha could land in safety, aiid cnjoy Oetiamen, is put in appbsition with elypeum,
iho hoqiitality of tho shore ? 287. Advertit pottibtu : the frouting door
S7Q. LuMtramtir Jovi : in the sens^ of posts of the tomple. Figo : in the scnse of
/oo». 'ineendimut arat voiu. tutpendo. Signo rem earmine: I declaro
says, rtmuiauau arat vietimit, Fb- t:>e transactioii bj this veree Anscriptton,
hf ■uK ibo thing vowed— the victim. Hem: in the sense ot/aehm
S60 P. VTRGlLll MARONIS
889. Tuxn juboo foctoj L.inqucre tum portus jubco, ct considere truifltrii
J^<l**«w Certatini socii feriunt niare, el aiquora veminL
Protinus acrias Pha^acuni absconilimus arcOf
Litoraque Epiri legimus, portuque subimus
Clmonio, ct cclsam Buthroti ascendimuB urbein.
898. Peutus mcensum Hic incrcdibilis rcrum fama occupat auresi,
ett miro Prianiiden llelenum Graias regnare per urbes,
361. Tum fort^ An- Conjugio ^^'^acidje Pyrrhi sceptrisque potitum,
dromache libabat cineri ^^ j^ Androniachcn iterum cessisse marito.
Hectont solemnes da- ^, ' . .
oes, et tristia dona, ante Obstupui : nnroque mcensum pectug amore
urbem in lucoad undam Compellarc viruni, et casus cognoscere tantos«
lalsi Simoentis, voca- Progredior portu, classes et litora linquens.
oatquo Manes ad Hec- Solemnes tum forte dapes et tristia dona,
IIirn^^n^sJl^r^L^^i^iri? Antc urbcm, in luco, falsi Simoentis ad undam,
uianem sacraveral i vi- • ., , • • * i i ■»» t 1
ridi cespite, et geminas Libabat cnien Andromache, Manesque vocabat
•ras, eausam laclirymis. Ilcctoreum ad tumulum, viridl quem cespite inai
NOTES.
889. TVanttrit : upon the benches or kingdom, and gava him Androi
thwarts. Tney extended across the vessels marriage.
from side to side : the rowers sat upon 295. Pria$niden: the mm of
tkem. patronymic noun.
890. Certatim: eagerly — striving to out- 296. ^aeida Pyrrki: of Pjrnl
do one another. JEquora : the surface of sccndent of^aetu, He was kin|
the sea, which they sweep with their oars. saly, and father of Peletu. JSSaa
JEfUor: properly any plain or levol surface, name both of »4ehiUet and Pyrrk
whether land or water. It is here used in jugio: in the sense of lurore. St
ita appropriate sense. tbe sense of regno,
291. Phaarum: of the Phsacian»-HM> 297. Andnmaehen eettiste: tbi
eallcd from Phteaeia^ an island lying to the mache again had fallen to a husbi
west of the promontory of Actium. Hodie^ own country. She was a Theba]
Corfu, It was famoua for its orchards. by birth; but by marrying Hec
Here Homer placed the gardens of Alcinous, became her country. Palrio wutr
who was king of the island. AbMcondimut : scnso of Trojano marito,
we hide the aerial towers, &c. we lose sight 298. Miro : in the sense of «
of them. vehemmti. Amore : desire.
292. Legimut Epiri : wo coast along the 299. Tantot eatut : so grcat evi
shores of Epirus. Thls wos once a flourish- a wonderful change of fortune.
ing kingdom, boundcd on the cast by 301. Tum forli libabat: then
Achaia and Thcssaly ; on the north by Andromache was offering the ye
Macedonia ; and on thc south and weRt by and moumful gifts to the ashes
the lonian sea. It was dividcd into four &c. Among other funeral ceren
principal parts; ^tolia^ Acarnania^ Thet- tho custom of pouring into, oi
protia^ and Chaonia, In the last of which grave, blood and milk: becan
was tho city Buthrotus or Ruihrotum. It thought that the (animte) souli
was built upon a hill. Henco tho opithet am) fcd upon these, and partica
eeltam, For atcendimut^ Hcinsius, and the blood. These constitutcd th(
Heyne afler him, read aeccdimut. moumful gifls, which Andromael
294. Ineredibilit fama rerum : an incrcdi- yearly to thc ashes oi ihadeofHi
ble report of things. It was an incrcdible vcrse 66, supra.
revolution of fortuno indeed, that a son of 302. Falti Simoit.tit: fictitioi
Priam should reign in Epirus, and should This was a small rit er of Epirui
be marriod to Andromache, the widow of Helcnus and Andromache gave tl
hit brother, afler she had been the wife of Simoit^ aflcr a river of that nanif
Pjrrhus, tliat very son of Achillcs, who It was not the real Simo'iB. UM
•lew the venerable Priam in tlie most cruel sense of aquam.
Buumer. Yet these things are not the mere 304. Inanem : ertipty — nol tha
JnTention of the poet. Justin informs us, of Hector; but rtie m' memor
that after the taking of Troy, Pyrrhus was Such a one wan called fnwiuw *
monciM to Helenus, sharQd with him his tnanif. Theee ciibs, or oao«il
iENEIS. UB. m. 261
ninas, causam lachrymis, sacraverat araa. ^ 906
'. ciHupexit venientem, et T.'oia cifctlim
ameus vulit ; niagnis exterrita monstris,
lit visu in medio : calor ossa reliquit :
ir; et longo vix tandem tempore fatur : 900. Et tasdom rix
e te fiicies, verus mibi nuntius affers, 310 fatur longo tempore f did
DeA? vivisne ? aui, si lu alma recessit, 311. lUeaMit ^u
T ubi est ? Dixit : lachr} ji^jique effudit, et omnem
v'\i clamore locum. Vix paiwa furenti
io, et rahs turbatus vocibus hisco :
K|uidem, vitamque extrema pcr omnia duco. 315
bita, nam vera vides.
quis te casus dejectam coniuge tanto ^^5' ^^^^^^
it ? aut qu« digua satis fortuna reyisit ? JervM-no connubia Pjr-
ris Andromachc, Pyrrhin' connubia scrvas ? rhk ?
NOTES.
•
rj merelj, and erected to penonB 314. Subjicio : in the sense of re»pond€0»
IB anotlMr place; or to Uiote who Hisco: I open my mouth in broxen, dis-
i no burial, and whose relice could connected words. They were fow in num-
foucd. The lame religrious regard ber, and intcrrupted by sighs and tcars.
d to thesa ^cmu/t inayiet tt honorarii^ 315. Per omnia exlrema: through all pe-
al tombs. f^iridi ceqfile : she made rils and distxera. Extremay here, is a sub.
rmted) this tomb of green turf. Rueus says, per omnes mittrias,
OtwunoM aras. Some will havo it, 316. Fera: true things* — realitic».
B altar was for Hcctor, and tlie other 317. Qua casut : wiiat ovent liath Ihi-
tjanaz, her son, whom ihe Greoks faJlcn thee, deprived of 80 great ahusbaiid^
leadlon^ from the tower of Troy. Conjuge^ hcrc, plainly meanH Heclor, her
however, thiuk she erccted (conse- fornicr husband. Rueus interprets excipU
boCh to Uector, it being custumary te^ by, mccesiU tibi ; and dejulam^ \ty pri'
two altars to the Manes, especially vatam.
oac, who were considered inferior 319. Servas eonnubia^ iic, These words
8ae verse 63, supra. Causam : tho of iEucas would carry with ttiom a sevore
9T incentive to her tears. They reproach, if Andromache had been the mis-
. more finrcibly to her mind the rc- tr>*t»i of hcr uwn fortune. Catrou ohNcrves,
Ni of her hasband, and renowed her that this Blavcry rendered her connexion
grief. w'ith Pyrrhus excusablo ; yut she is confused
Awimi : amased. It agrees with upon the occasion. casts her eyes upon the
iMSlood. Exierriia monstris : asto- ground, and replics with a low voice.
U tho migfaty prodigy, she fainted in not answering his question diroctly, but
st of tha sighl. breaking out into a passionate exciaiiia-
KhiBf thal iMppeaa, or is contrary to tion : Ofdix^ &c. The sense whioh Rusus
laaij eonrM of things, may be callcd gives to the passage is plainly incorrrct He
WL, Tho sight of her countrymcn interprets the words thus : O ^ndromaehe^
oiiespocted, so improbable, and so tenes-ne eonjugem Heetoris^ an Pj/rrhif
I tho ordinafy course of events, that which will he : Andromache, are you wcd-
it wall anouf h be called magnum ded to Hector, or to Pyrrhus ? which is ma-
pn, nifestly absurd, especially afler what ^ncas
Dirigtni : in the sense of dtfeeii. had said just before ; dejeetam tanto conjugt^
Labihir : she ialls. meaning that she was brought low by being
yierm-ne faeies : doyou, areal form, deprived of so crrcat a buslMuid. Tiie con-
moseeiiger, present yourself to me.' struction is as in the cido: w HectorV An*
rou reaJly JEnoas, or are you his dromache wedded to Pyrrhus? which is not
Milj.^ — are the things which I be- so much a qucstion, as an cxclaination of
o and real, or are tney mere phan- surprise. That Hectoris Andromaehr. is to
hux: in the sense of m/o. be conHtrued in this way, appears froin Jus-
VmrtnH: to her grieving, or sorrow- tin, who givcs them the sauie honoralilc de-
nmis properly signifies, being tranfi- signation. Lib. xvii. cap. 3. He tliere says,
vith anj inordinate passion or af- tliat Pyrrhus gave the Kingdom of Epiru? to
M love, sorrow, anger, &c. — g^iev- HelonuB, the son o^ Priam ; and aUo ^a.^a
odetatriy Rnams saya, mct^eniL him (^indromaehtn HtcifMi\ HecUH''» >i<v.
862 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
321. O Prianicia vir- Dejccit vultum, et <lemiss& voce locuta
go, una fclix, ante aliM Q fciii yna ante alias Priamela virgo,
^^ juaaa inon ad ii^^g^jicm ad tumulum Trojffi sub mcenibus altii,
325. No8 vccts por «^ussa inori : quas sortitus non pertulit ullos,
divena equora, patri& Noc victoris heri tctigit captiva cubile!
iiicenB&, cnixffl scrvitio, Nos patrisL incens& divcrsa per squora vectae,
tulimus faaius AchilloflB gtirpis Achillcffi fastus, juvenemque superbum
So Ast Orestes, in- ^rvitio enixae tulimus : qui deinde secutus
flammatus magno amore Ledaiiam Ilermionem, Laccdffimoniosque Hymeni
conjugis crepUB H le, et Mc famulam famuloque Ileleno transmisit habcnd
agitatus furiis scclenim, Ast illum, ereptaj magno inflanunatus amore
Mcipit illum, nempe, Conjugis, et scelerum furiis agitatus, Orestes
NOTES.
- droraaohe, who had becn his wife. Servat, cliildren. In this last sense, perl
This is the usual reading : but Heyne ob- aro to take it hcre. For it is 8aid«
■ervos that some copies have servai. This a son to Pyrrhus, called MoIomsus^ i
renders tlie passage somewhat easier : does his namo to a part of Epirus. Sa
Hector^s Andromache presorvo tho marriage over, undorstand it of labor tnd li
of Pyrrhus ? — lu she joined in marriage with ncral : laboring in servitude. Rn
Fyrrhus ? parientes in eaptivilate : bringing t
320. Demista voce : in a low voice. dren in captivity.
321. Priamna virgo: Polyzena, the 328. Hermionem, Hormione
dau?hter of Priam and Hecuba. Achilles daughter of Menolaus, king of 1
Ibll m love with her ; and being invited to Lacedemon, and Helen, the dai
Troy by Priam for the purposo of celebra- Jupitor and Leda ; hence the adj.
ting their nuptials, whilo in the temple of Ledoean. She was betrothed by '
ApoUo, where the maniago was to have to her cousin Orestes, in the absa
been performod, he was killed by Paris with fathor, who, it seems, had promii
an arrow. Achillcs, with his last brcath, Pyrrhus, whilo he was at Troy.
conjurod his son Pyrrhus to roveuge his retum, he went to Sparta, and c
dcath upon Priam^s iamily, and to iniinolato his spouse. This so enragnd Or
Polyxcna at his tomb, whencvcr Troy he followed Pyrrhus to Dclphi,
•hould bo taken. This accordingly ho did. wcnt to conRult the oraclo of A;
Quinctilian quotcs this passage a.s an in- ccrning his future race, and tJiero
■tance of VirgiPs talent at the pathbtic. In Hymtiutos: maniage — match: aJ»
order, says ho, to show tho cxtreniity of 329. TransmisU : in the sense
Andromacho*s misery, ho makes hor even vel Iradidit. Habendftm: to be
envy thc fate of Polyxena, who, in tho cycs scsscd — enjoycd.
of all the world bcsidos, was most wretchod 331. Conjugis: namely, Hermi
and miserable. How wrctched llien must tatus furiis : hurried on by the
Andromachc^s condition have been, if, his cnmes. Orestes, it is said, sh
when compared to her, even Polyxona was thcr Clytemncstra, for aasisting 2
happy ! Instit. Lib. vL cap. 3. Una : in procuring tlie death of his fatlier
tho senso of sola. non. Afler which he is said to
323. Qiiff non vertulil: who hath not haunted and tormented by the f
bome any lots. The Grecian princos, aftcr rcmorse and stings of a guilty &
the capture of Troy, cast lots among them- for inibruing his hands in his mot]]
■elvcs for tho captivos. It is said he was acquittod bj tli
324. A*ec captiva : nor as a captive, hath the Areooagas at Athens ; and.
touched the bed of a victorious lord. This dcath ot Pyrrhus, ho married
ia the calamity from which Andromache and added the kingdom of Spi
declares Polyxena happy, in being delivered own hercditary doniinions.
by death. The furies were three in nam!
325. J^ot vceta: ir the sense of ego veeta, Tiriphone, and Megitra, After 1
326. Fattus : acc. plu. pride — haughti- to tormont Orcstes, they received
Mh. Stirpis AchUlect : Pyrrhus, the ofi*- of EumenideSy which implies b
■pnng of Achilles. Some read/a«/Mm. and compassion. He built alem[
327. Enixa : a part. of tne verb enitor^ and offercd thcm sacrificoB. ^
■gneing with noi vecta^ above. It signifies rcpresentcd as holding a bumiii
lo labor and toil with our hands in geno- one hand, and a whip in the o!
ttJ t ^I*® the pain and labor of bearing stings and remorses of conecieiia
t54 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
NecnQn et Teucri sociA simul urbe firaimtar.
lUos porticibus rex accipiebat in ampUt.
Aulai in medio libabant pocula Bacchi,
Impositis auro dapibus, paterasqve tenebtnti
366. Jamque umu Jamque dies, alterque dies processit ; et aOTK
diet, alterqne Vela vocant, tumidoque inflatur carbasua AiMlro.
His vatem aggredior dictis, ac talia queao :
360. Qaisentiinnmi- Trojugena, interpres Divdm, qui numina Phcebi,
Qi. PhoDbi, qui §emiiM tri- Qui tripodas, Clarii lauros, qui sidera sentJB,
podu, el lauroe Clarii ^t volucrum linguas, et pnepetb omina peniiflB,
ApoUmu, qui moUu Fare, age (namque omnem cursum mihi pTOspm
Relligio ; et cuncti suaserunt numine Divi
Itallam petere, et terras tentare rep^^etas :.
365. Harpyia Celno Sola novum dictuque nefas Harpyia Celmo
•oU cuiit novam prodi^ Prodigium canit, et tristes denuntiat irai,
'^^ Obflcoenamque famem) quie prima pericula nto ^
NOTES.
tnming, to eml>r«oe the piUare and threahnld of their fliffhL The former wae oa
ef their houiee. gurium ; Uie obienration of which <
354. ^ulai: for atUa. The gon. of the tedtheartoftheaif/^irejrthelatterw
firat decleniiion was sometimes formed in .uspieium; the obeervation of wl
* mi, See Grammar. Baceki: Bacchus, tlio stituted the art of the amyicef.
MMd of wiue, by meton. put for wine itielf. Omina vreBpetu penntt : the om«
Libabanl pocuia, It was customary at cnter- g^jf^ ^jng widelj extended wim
tainmento, after the fint table or roune, to augurs were certain pereons, who p
mtroduce wine, with a libation to the goda ; to foretell future events, principallj
whicli consisted in pouring a few drops upon noiso of certain birds. Komului
the altar, or upon the table. Libabant - in if^^^^ . Servius TuUius added anm
the seu8o of bibebaiU, Sylla appointed siz addilional onea
355. ImposiUt auro : scrved up in gold— {^^ number in liis time was ten. Tl
in goldcn diHhes. rally sat upon some tower, or high j
357. Tumido Austro: by the rising wind. better to make their observationa.
.4 (ii/^r hcre 18 put for wind in fireneral. Car" «^^ d ««-^ r«..^— vi-.
, ., ' _^ u- u .u 1 362. r*rot»«ra r«/itfto ; tavorable
basus: the cauvass, of which the sails were ,. ... . '^ ^, ••I^.i;^»;^.,- u«-
1 ^ tious auspices and ^redictions hav
""^j-o a j- fjj .u u-ed (dixit\ my whole course. JVii
3o8. Jiegrtdtor: I address the prophet ,, ^ ' / s -» , o -«
u , *^* ^ ^ the serse of attctorttate. Some
tlelenus. ^ «f • j- •. •x. ■
360. Q«t .enlu numina: who knowert '^' °T"* fJLf *"Hr^ CT
the wiU of Pl.a»bu.. The vert, sauis » to "T' tr^t^^^J^Ji^
be •upplied with ^ accuMtive followine. ^*" ^,1^" ^T^J^t^Jlt
mu J \.4 u^-^ « — «^ n r j^ the oracles, and tne v&nous is
The poethere enumerates five ways of di- ^^.^ ^ ^^ j^^^ ^ ^^^
vmaUon. Firrt^y the immediate i^ira. ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ .^ j^
Uon of the god»— «m/u numma Phabt. ^^^««i/. ««j-iiw*.
Second, by sitting upon the Tripod. Third, «y»* <^cr«nom« propthej.
by burniAg laurel. Fourth, by contempla- 2M. Repbstoi: by syn. for rep%
ling the stars. Fifth, by tho observation of ^ay mean remote^ w at a disim
|,ii.(lg, reserved, laid up in store. In tj
360. Tripodae. The U^ipod was a kind of ^^«iiiB takes il here. In either «
Uiree footed siool, upon which the priestess ^ true, as it respects the land of H
of ApoIIo sat,when she delivered the ora- ^er he was going. Tentare: i
clcs. Clarii. Clarius was an epithet of out— to find : in the sense ofpefen
ApoIIo, from C/arof, a city of Greece, where 365. Nefas dietu: horrible to
he had a celebrated temple. One way of Jfefa» here is taken as an adj. ind«
divination was, to burn a branch of Uie the same as nefandum,
laurel trce. If it made a crackling noiso, it 36b'. Canit : in the sense ofprm
was a good omcn ; but if not, it was consi- 367. Obsctetiam : in the sense ol
derod a bad one. vcl vehementcnu QtuE perieuia prt
361. Liiiguas volucrum. The omens What danger» first do I shun.'—
wero takun from birds in two ways ; from the firet, or chicf dangors, wKich 1
khe sounds they uttered, and the manner avoid?
JRmiS. LIB. 111.
uengi tantos possim superare labofes ?
^nCs^cffi^ prii|iiliin de inore juvencia,
em DivCkm, vittasque resolvit 370
itis, meque ad tua limina, Phoebe, S71. Tiiraqne
multo suspensum numine ducit : "^*'»^ «d ^"* limlBa, 0
deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdoe : F»iu.be, i»uapen.um mvl.
. •■ • i^ to numine
pam te majonbua ire per altum j74. Miinife.ta ftto
laniiesta ndes : aic fata Deum rex 375 ett wnhi te iro
»l?itque vices : b vertitur ordo. «-., r j- j- •
i mulUs, qoA tuUor hospita lurtre. f^^S^^IZitilt
t Auflomo poflsis considere portu, ^ tutior lustree hu<«piia
iictis : prohibent nam cstera Parca9 eqaora
NOTE8.
r 9equen* : following what coun- 376. Sartitur. Thi» alludes to the cuatoni
nnount kc. ^^ consulting the oracle, which was «Hiie-
Imt riitoM: the priest in per- Umea done bv caating or drawing lola: oi^
ifice, had his head bound about dinai, says Heyne.
now he i« about to prophesy, 377. HotpUa : an adj. intervening. Ra-
and takes them from his head. «"« interpreta it by, qua excipieni te : which
>r— grace. ■haU receive you.
enjtum : in the sense of solicitum, It ii plain that Ihe seaa over which he waa
'ew, Multo f,u7nine: at thy aw- to pasa, were those that intenenedy or lay
—thy mighty power. Ruseua between Epirus, and thal part of Italy t«
natn rever.entimn I)ei. which he was bound. These would be the
icfl have nmpewnt», which means /onta» »ea^ lying between Epirus aiid the
t was full of anxicty, perturba- eztremity of the peninsula ; that part of tha
e, from the power or influence Mediterrancan lying to tho east and south
But wunpennum is the bctter of Sicilv; and tho Tiac/mfea, lyiiig between
irring to ^l^neas, who had good Sicil^, Italy, and the islands of Sardinia and
iB awful suHpenHe and anxiety Corsica. Lustres: in the sense of na**ineM.
:ure fortune, which the god waa Valpy takes hotpita^ in Uio sense of ignota :
clare to him by the mouth of to which he was a stranger.
379. Parca prohibtnt : the fates forbid
ii: m the Miiae of eloquitur. that you should know tlie rest. Pierius ob*
rrt^otijjneitf: may meau, iri7/i serves, that in most of the ancient copiet
uipites^ ngns^ or manifestations. there is a full stup afler seire ; Servius ap»
Tarious omena or signs, wbich proves of it, and it appoars thc best. The
it to give inaight into fUturity, sense ia eaaier, and we avoid any iiicon-
lonsidered more important than ai!«tcncy. If we make both the vcrbs, prohi^
theae were visions, appearances bcnt and vetat^ rofer to Helciius, thcre wiU
ina, iic which all along had ac- be an inconaistency. For, would Juno forbid
Eneaa. But atijpictuin signifies him to declare what he did not know him*
r fortune. If this be the mean- self.^ Besides^he had just said that he would
lich moat probably is the case, oniy inform him of a few of the eveiits that
lus auifrtctts wiU be, for greater were to befaU him ; which certainly impliea
iportant eventa — for better for- that he knew the rest, but was rcstrained by
lore prosperous daya. This is heaven from communicating them to him.
of Heyne. Some of these events it was not proper for
■ex DeUm : thos the king of the him to kiiow ; becauso the accompliKhinent
lea his decreea, and fixes (t-o/rt/, depended on his own frce wiU. Others
Bties of eventa : this order (or Juno prevented him from rovealing, that he
ings) is fized. might be the niore perplexed with donbts
tlM poet hath hero iu view the and uncertainty; and the more Hurpritted
ory of the Parca^ who were and unprovided agaiiist thc calainity whuu
ireside over the events of human it cautu. Of this kind is the nunrprrlutioji
order, or fiz, whatever befell to of Celieno^s prophccy, which llulenuM u)i
dual froin his birth to the close pears to have undcrstood : for he lorlndff
The first was reprcsentcd os him to bc niucli concenied ubout il. for Oie
distaiT; the second as drawing gods would find a wuy to extricalu Itirn Iroiii
ing off {rolrere^ and fixing Ihe it: vcrso 394. infra.
vcnts; the third aa cutting the Anothcr partirular is t.lic di^ath of /«j.
e Ecl. iv. 46. r^UHCM £nuuH doey iio« i^uc^tioii \U<\ ((rvt%
«M P. VIUGILIL MARONIS
Scire : Uelenuni fari(|ue vetat Satumia Juno.
381. Principio, longa Principio, Italiam, (|uam tu jam rere propinqui
via invja longi» tcrris Vicinosque, ignare, paras invadere portus,
jirocnl dividit llaliam H ^ ^^^^^ ^ • ^j^ ^jj^jjj^ j^^^j^ ^^^
tCy qaain tu, O i^nare . ? ,.1 . ..^, , •*
wir jaiii rcro csMr. propin- Ante et 1 rmacria lentandus remus m undAi
quuni^paraAqueinvadero Kt salis Ausoiiii lustrandum navibus aequor,
vicinoM portus. Iiifernique Jacus, iEaeieque insula Circc,
■3^6. Infornique la<;ui Qu^m tntA possis urbem componere terrflL
iransew^isunt^ u«ula. gj ^j^- ^.^^^^ ^^ jj^ ^^^^^ ^^^
que iCsie Circm adeun' ,„r •, • n- • • 1 .1 • • j
ii M/, ant^ quam /u poa- ^"»n ^»^1 sollicito secreU ad fluimniB undam
■18 Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus,
389. Cum injfens aus, Triginta capitum fu3tus enixa jacebit,
mvrnui tibi sollicito ad ^lba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nat: :
IJ^b UtTreu'' mcTblll!! 1« 1«^^ "r^« «"^ 5 ^«^"168 ea certa labonim.
eniza fcetuB triginta ca- ^^^ ^^ mensarum morsus horresce futuros.
pitum, jacebat solo re- Fata viam invenient, aderitque vocatus Apollo.
NOTES.
KnowlcdgeofHelenusconccminf|rthatevent: tory, which, froni her, was calle
he only coniplains that he did iiot roveal it MounU Hodie^ CireeUom
to him: verao 712. infra. Expedicun: in 3U7. Compontre: in the MOBe o
the senBe of explicabo, Tuta terra .* in a aafe land. Thia,
381. Rere: in the sense of jmtat, is said in allusion to his being <
382. Invadere : to take posBeflsion of — to abandon the settlements he had
enter. Thrace and in Crete. In Italv '
383. Longa via invia: a long \oyage, liud a sure and permanent residsD
interrupted by extensive lands, separateB 388. Condita: in the senao of
Italy at a diHtHHce fruin you, which, &c. it a^eofi with ea, undentood.
Invia : in thc scnse of perdijjicilis. iEncas^ 389. Tibi toUieiio — itwenia : fou
voyage wan inuch lcngthcncd by his boing solicitous — anziouB — musing. T
oi>liged to puil round the soutliem part of frequently used by ther poets in tli
Siciiy; tho islaiids tiiat lay in his course, theabl.; also, in the sonse of the
aiid other lands, rcndcrod it lonnr, ditlipult, undam Jtumxni», The river Tib
and diiii^erous; and much intcrniptod and nieant.
turnud irom a dircct course. 390. Sub liioreit : under the !
38-1. Trinacrid : a naine of Sicily, (used shading the river — growing on th
liere as an adj.) taken from its triangular the river.
form. Its three proinontorics were Pe/uriiJ, 391. EnixaftziuM: havtng bro
Pachynujt^ a.nd Lilybeum. Remus lentaiidus: a littcr of thirty hoad.
thc oar iiiust bc bent in the Sicilian sca. 392. Reeubans: this I take in
This implies that Uioy were to labor hard at oC prostratus^ flat (at full length) c
the oar. The verb est is to be supplicd. in reforence to tlie manner of !
385. ^quor Atuonii salvs : the surfaco of that being the position of tlie fer
the Italian (Tuscan) sea is lu be sailcd ovcr. she gives suck to her joung. •
tialis : p^en. of sal : by nieto.i. put for the recubans^ alba : shall lie on tiie |
ua. „ilquor is hcro used in its proper sense on hcr side ; hersclf w.hite, an«
and meaning. white around hcr teata. In this «i]
386. Infemi laeut: tho infemal lakes Btruction, reetibana conveya an
nmst be passnd, and tho island of iEa^an idea to tliat already conununica'
Circo must be approachod, beforo tliat {aiiti yerh jacebti^ and is very signilicai
yridm) you can.&c. Hclenus here intimates usual ordo it is mero tautology.
to ^neas his descent to hell, which ii the cumstanceoffindingawhitesow,
■ubject of the 6th book. pifi^ ^'u foundod on anciont hii
Oirce was a celebrated aorccresB, the dition. jllba^ a city built by Aik
diughter of the aun, and the nymph Pcrae. made the soat of his govemmei
8ha is hare oalled JEaan^ from ./£a, an name from this omen m tlie whi
Mand aad oity of Colchia, not far from the hcr pigs, aa Varro infornu us.
fivir Pharfi. She marriod a king of Sarma- 394. J^orsus : Uie eatiiig, or cc
flCai whoai iha poiMmed. After which slie of yuur tables.
Am IhIb Ita^t to a noontain and promon- 395. Aderit: in the senae of a
iENEIS. LIB. 111. MT
liem terjfas, Ita|ic|ue fianc ]it|>ris oram, cubanR, ipsa aiba; cf
oia ^u« no8ii|i perfunditur Ipeiiuoru lestu, '^ ^^^i
: 6uncta m^lia habitantur mwnia Graiia.
Xarycii posuerunt moenia Locri,
cntinoa obsedit milite campos 400
3 Idoineneus: hic illa ducis Meliba^i 401. H)oefl illa parva
Philoctets subnixa Petilia muro. P«iilia wbniaa muro
ubi tranainiaaae ateterint trans squora daflses, riiiloctei«
itis aris jam yota in litore «lolves ;
reo yeiare comaa adopertus amictu : 406
i iiiter sanctofl ignes in honoro Deorum 406. Ne qua hoitiUa
s.facies occurrat, et omina turbet. fkeiw occurrftt iDtat
jocii morem aacrorum. hunc ipse teneto : "^*!^ *^?**
^- ^ . II- - ' 40B. Socu tenenf
isti maneant m relhgione nepfitea. l,unc mnrem Mcrorum,
)i digreaaum Siculs te admoverit ore 410 /u ip«e teneto huno
;, et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori ; 4ii). l'e digxeeenm
ibi tellus et longo laava petantur **^ Sicul» or«
NOTE8.
EJ^tffe has iemu, Helcnuii mo&nn salj, ncar the foot of niount Ossa. He ■el
dfl of Calabria, Apulia, and all tho firc to tho funeral pilo of Hercules, at tbe
■it of the peninsula of Itaiy, which re(|ue»t of Hiat hero, and reccived in retum
ied Marna Ortecia : the whole of his how and arrowa, that had bcen dipped
iee not £r from Chaonia, in Epirus. in the poiitonouB blood of tho Hydra Lemtta.
le Trojan war, many of the Greeks IJe sot out for Troy with the oiher Greekt,
roed on thii coast, and formed Kct- but was abandoncd by them in tho island of
■ in various placea. Hence this Lemnos, on account of a wound which he
Ihe poninsula of Italy took tlie name had received from a aerpent. But it being
rna Ormcia. It now conntitutes a predicted, that Troy could not be takcn
nable part of the kingdom o f J^aplet, without these arrows, tlie chicis were obligod
waahed on <he east by the louian to scnd for bim. On his retum from Troy,
eh Hdenus here calls notlri aquorit^ hearing that the Molibfleans had revolted,
the same sea waahed the shores of he went to Itsly, and foundod the city Peii'
/ui, or as some say, only forufied it. Suk-
Maiit: tn the sense of hotiUibuM, nixa : in the sense of de/etita,
«Vorydi Lorri. TheLocrians origi- 404. Solvet: you shaii pay. or dischaive.
cre a people of Phocis, in Achaia. 405. yelare adopertut : be thou veilecf—
illowed ^jax^ the son of Otleut^ to covered as to your hair, wiui a purple veil.
ijan war : and, alW the oapture of Simply, cover your head witii a purple veil.
f, a colony of the«n settlcd in tliis From this circumstance, it is Haid, thc Ro-
Italy, most probably undor the coti- mans derived the custoni of veiling or cover-
Evanthes ; Ajaz having perished on ing tho head in sacrifice, and other acts of
im home. There they built a city worship. Velare, Hejrne takcs this activo-
^taryda or AaryRttin, probably afler ly, the verb memenio being undcrntood : re*
M of JVSsryBr, the eity of Ajax. member to veil your looks, covering t hem, &c
/tfsmeneiw. He was called Lyr/iia, 406. Honore. Rubus says, eultu,
fetusi, acity of Crote. Beinff ezpcUed 409. Catti : in the sense of pii, ReUigi
i dominiQna, he came to Italy, and one: rites— coremonies.
a eolony on tho promontory of Sa- 410. ^dmocerii: in the sense of appmlo'
than m poieession of the Saleniinu rii^ vel aiiulerii.
njnewli, whieh eatends almost to the 41 1. Clautira : the straits of narrow Po-
' Epima, wns fomMnrly called Metta- lorus shall widen— grow widor. Pelorus is
i lipggiMt Mie, jirra d^Otranto : the northem promontory of Sicily : Wm,
aortinmity, tha eape of St. Mary, or Capo di Fmro, It b separaied from Italy by
y 4e I^utem. Idomeoena either sub- tho straits of Messina. As iEneas approach-
■ 9mienHmif ai'« which is more pro- ed, the shores wonld appear to separate
wpaHed thiw fton their country. and griiw wider.
NilSLaBpra. OMki: inthesense 4\2, LavaTellut. Helenos advisesAntfaa,
mL as soou as he had anproached Sicily eo
PftilMirta. Fhiloetalea was the son ncar nsitthe straits of Pelorus should ap-
k Unir af Malihiaa, a eity of Thes- pear to view, and pUinly to Kioyf ^-'vdcx^ Vl
998 P. VJRGILII MARONld
iEquora circuitu : dextrum fuge litua et undas.
414. Uominet ferunt Hsec loca, vi quondain et vasti convulsa niiiii,
lupc loca, quondam con- (Tantiim ajvi loiiginqua valet mutare vetustaB)
rnlM VI, ot va«t& ruinA ^iggiiuisae ferunt : cum protinfta utraque tellus
Una foret, venit medio vi pontus, et undia
Ilesperiuni Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbet
419. Anguatoquo es- Litore diductas angfusto interluit ipstu.
didu^tlii*'*^ ^"^t^^^- Dextrum Scylla latus, laevum implacata Charybdi
^^ic , quoMqtu ' Qijgjjgj . atque [jj^q barathri ter gurgite vastos
Sorbet in abruptum fluctus, rurBusque sub aurai
Erigit altemos, et sidera verberat undi.
bo^ni.frStotSTuS A' ^y"'"" "*'•' ""^^' "P**""" ''H'*™'
jum pulchro pectore, ^^ exsertantem, et naves in saxa trahentem.
itfnus pube : postrema Prima hominis fiicies, et pulchh> pectore virgo
pars ttt prifltiB eum im- Pube teniks : postrema immani corpore pristie,
mani oorpore, commiMa DelphinAm caudas utero commissa luporuni.
!r'ute^t"oru''m ***"■ ^«««tat Trinacrii metas lustmre Pachyni
429. Prdestat tt ces- Cessantem, longos et circumflectere cursus,
■antem Idrtrare metas Qu^ semel informem vasto vidisse sub antro
NOTES.
wovld then be time to alter hin courro to into tliis devourin^ whirlpooL 8i
Ihe lefl, and coast down thc eastern shore 74. Implacata : msatiable— greei
of Sicilv, rather than venture throu^h the «bus says, immaHis. Obndei: in
strait, the passage of which was attonded of oceupal.
with many diflicultiea and daiigers to those 421. ^ique ifiut gurgtie: and 1
who were not acquainted wiUi it. awallowB the vast wave» precipil
415. Longinqua retuslas vtH : in the sense ihe dcep pulf of her maw, and ag
of longa duratio temporis potest mutare res them allemate on high, and H
imntum. Fenmt: thoy report. gtars. Charybdi» is represcnted
416. Cum utraque tellus : when each ^y and voracious monster. /n
land waa enUrely one— united and forined „,^7 be Ukcn advcrbially, denoti
one conti|ruoU8 tract. It is supposcd lliat pjdity and quickncsB wiUi which a
Sicily at first waa united to Itaiy, and rent the water. Taken aa a sub. it c
or torn from it by sonie convulsion of na- additional idea : it is nierely expl»
ture; and there is soine grround for such a ^,^ Exsertantem : in Uie seni
pupposition. Vir^riJ here gives us a fuU ac- ^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^,^^^ ^. ,^^^
oount of Uio tradition. ,,^^^ reprcHcnted asa mo«t hideom
417. Fontus : in Uie tense ot fretum. . „, '„, „.^ ^«„.«#« 1.«. «.«:„« .
--o iji j 4 .1. •'/• -M nerupper part downto ner waist I
418. -^bsctdU: m the sense of separarU. ^ y^^^^^ ^^- ^,^-^^ y^^^ ^^ ^
It «parated tho Itahan Bhore from Uie a huge Pm/iUhose bclly rcsea
?,lf"'^ . . -.k ^ •• of a wolf, wiUi the tail of a dolpl
419. .nfigttsto ctstu : with a narrow strait ■ ' *^
w currcnt, flowa between, &c. meaning the ^26. Hominis : gcn. of homo.
■traiU of Pelorus, now Metsina, which se- ^""^^ "» ^"o «ense of humana. l
parate Sicily from Italy. Diduelas : in Uie P^f^y sigiiifies a man or woman— i
sense of disjunctas. *^'"°- Prtma facies : in Uie seni
AaO. SeyUa—Charyhdis. Scyite, if a rock riorpars.
lying in the straits of Meesina on the Ita- 428. Commissa : in the sense of
lian Bide. Charybdis^ a dangerous whirl- It \h a part. adj. agreeing with pri
pool opposito to Seylla^ oii tho Siciiian side. is a fish of the whalc kind, said
Theae rcndcred the passago of the straits great lcngth. Piiny mentions oii
very d&ngerous. Thoy wcre reprcseutcd in thc I idian sea,to havo bcen tw
by the pocts as hideous monsters. cubits in longth.
Scylla was tho daughter of Phorcus, 429. Luslrare: in the sense c
whom Circe is said to havo transfortned into navignre. Pachyni. Pachynum ia
Uiis monKter, because she was hcr rivai. crn promontory of Sicily. 7Vw
Charybdis is said to have been a rapncious adj. froni Trinacria^ a name of 8:
prostitutc, who, having stolcn thc oxen of its triangular figure, or fcrin. Hi
Hercules, w as thunderstruck by Jupiter, and Fassaro.
thrown into Uie sca, wbere she was chaiged 430. Cessantem : delayinff.
.J
.F.NEIS. LIB. III. m
it corruleis canihud resonantia saxa.
in qua est Helenu prudcritia, vati
68, animum si vejis iniplet Apollo; 43*» Si qua fidei t^
>d tibi, nate I>eA, prseque omnibus unum 436 *^«^<'<» eivntiin Apoi-
i, ct repetens iterumque iterumque nionebo. ^^ Prirdicam tibi
lagnae primikm prece numen adora : unam, luiuniquo pns
ne vota libens, dominamque potentem omnibus, et rcpoteut
18 supera donis : sic denique victor »1»"^ iurumque iierum-
fines Italos mittere relictA. 440 <»«• "««n»^^ '«
lelatus Cunueam accesseris urbem, 441. Ubi tu deUlua
e lacus, et Avema sonantia sylvis, ^^ nocemanu
ratem aspicies, quie rupe sub imA
t, foiii8()ue notas et nomina mandat.
ue in foliis descripsit carmina virgo, 44A
numerum, atque antro seclusa relinquit :
nt immota locis, neque ab ordine cedunU
dem verao tenuis ciini cardine ventus 448. Veri^m etun t«
t teneras turbavit janua frondes ; J^Tem """^ "^^"^
deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo, 460 ^^ Curmt pre&dero
^re situs, aut jungere carmina curat, foHa Tolitantia eavo
abeunt, sedemque odcre Sibylln. taxo, nee
e qui mone fuerint dispcndia tanti,
increpitent socii, et vi cursus in altum
U Doasisque sinus implere secundos ; 466
NOTES.
m: and the rocks resounded with eai^ vel aperii. Mandai : in tbe eenee off
lofB. Thii interprets Ihat part inseribit. JVb/a« ; her characten. Abmtna:
le reepecting the lower part of word» — prophecies.
sr retemblin^ dop, or wolvos. Varro informs ua, that the propheciee of
, daehing againit the rockn in the the Sibyl were written on the leavee of the
eaueed a hoarae growling noise, palm-tiee.
nblod that of a dojj, or tJie howl. ^ Carmina. Carmen properlj «cn!.
iK See Ed. vi. <4, and An. 1. g^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ g^^ bocau»e the re-
^wr "*{■. °®^P^^" '"*"" *"** sponeee were drlivercd in pooUc numlwr»,
Homer, Lib. xu. ^ . . earmen came to Bignify, ai here, a prophecjr,
idaUta: in the senw of «nCTi/w. ^^ prediction. De$eripnt: in the aente of
%eho: m the aenee of tneuicalfo. ^„':„^t
... ... tnjcriptti.
Tl^r^J^rrZ. RU.U. 446. Di,^ in nu^ : .... pl«.« «.
•I #w#« n<i^..«.« . ;» iiiA •«wi.A meanuro— ehe arranflree m poetic numbera.
nferlQ. uomtnam: m ine senRe ., , _^ rijiju.i-^
^ Seelusa : a part. of seeludor : laid by tliem-
^:anadj.fromCuin«,acity ■clvcs in her cave.
lia, bnt long eince destroyed. 449. Janua: the door being open, hath
. 4. dcranged. Haxo : for aniro.
piiiet laetu, The lakea of Aver- 451. Revoeare: in the Mnee of re»Htuere,
Merinua are here called divine, 452. ineonnUH: without receiving ad-
n aGCOont of their neamcM to vice — unadviaed. Homines ia undemtood.
r the SibyL The lake Avemut^ 453. A> qua diMpendia morm : lct no ez-
no,) wae ibnnerly lurrounded penae of delay bo to you of 00 much Talue,
iroode, wbich oocasioned a very (importance,) but that you go to the pro*
Bioeplmre ; eo that it is said no pheteaa, &c
fly orer it withont being euffoca- 455. Seettndot mntu : prosperoua talla —
tm it derired its name. From tho full saila. iStnitf it properiy the middle, or
■ality of ite waten, the poeta bclly of the sail ; here put for tho whole saiL
B bethemoiith ofhelL See iEn. The exprenion impliee that the wind be
fair for proeecuting their voyage. It woald
■M» — |«w •' the inepirod pro- be botter to road thiB and thc prooeding line
ai a parentheaia. Ft ; iu Ihe wvom oA %t
Ml.* iMpa» i» the eeoae of ggph'" hemenier.
870 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
466. Poscasque pre- Quin Adeaa vatem, precibusque oracula _
dbiM ui ipsa caiiat ora- jpg^ cannl, vocemque volens atque ora MolvBt^
ym!im "'"'''" ^"* ^'^'- '^^^^» P«P">^«' ventuiuque bella, ^
45B. Illa expediet tibi ^^ H^^ qncmque modo fugiasque feraaque laboM
popuioa ItaliiB Expediet ; cursusque dabit venerata aecundoB.
400. lUa venerata da- Hojc sunt, qunj nostr& liceat te voce rooneri.
^ Vade, ago, et ingentem fiictis fer ad «thera Troji
Que postqu&m vates sic ore efiatus amico eal|
Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto
Imperat nd navea ferri, stipatque carinia
Ingens argentum, DodonsiOBque lebetaa,
i Loricam consertam hami&, auroque triliceiiL,
£t conum insignis galeie, cristasque comantei,
^ Arma Neoptoleroi : sunt et sua dona parentL
Addit equos, additque duces ;
^ Remigium supplet : socioa simul inatruit annie.
Intere^ classem velis aptare jubehat
Anchises, fieret vcnto mora ne qua ferenti.
478. Necejae est ui Quem Phffibi intcrpres multo coropellat honore .
pivterlahare huie ftrox^ Conjugio Anchisa Veneris dignate superbo,
moM pariem liaUm pe- Qxxtk, DeCim, bis Pergameis erepte ruinis,
479 IUa Dars Auso- ^^® ^*^' Ausoniae tellus : hanc arripe velis.
nie ttt procul, quam ^^ tamen hanc pelago pneterhibare necease esL
Apollo pandit iibi Ausonis pars illa procul, quam pandit ApoUo
NOTES.
457. Canal: reveal— disclose— declare. plates (/rtitcem) of iron, (astened (r
460. Expediel : in thc sense of explieabit, togother with gold ringn, or hooln
463. PoitquiLm : in the senBO of cum. 468. Conum* Whatever hai« tl
464. Dehinc : in the senfle of deinde, the fruit of the pine niay be call
Oravia auro : heavy with goid and ivory. a cone. This form is ronnd, and
Ivory 18 the tooth of the elephant, cot and in^ to tlie top. Hence it 'm take
polishcd. part of tho hclmct, which tiwb i
465. Stipat : stows, or crowds in his ships and supports thc crest, or plume.
a great mass of silver. Carinit: properly, accusativcs are govemed by the i
the keels ; here taken for tlio ahips, by 469. Sua dona : thore are ali
synec. father his own gifts — giAs euita
466. DodontBOt lebelas: Dodonean kettles dignity. Arma /feoptolemL Tl
— kettles made of Dodoncan brasa. Dodona maiK the helmet, and the crcst, ha
was acity of Epirus, whose brasswas much to Pyrrhus; at whose death, t>
celebrated. Here Jupitcr had a very ccle- Hclenus, as his successor. Sua .* i)
brated templo. The manner of delivering of propria vel ii;9/ii.
the oracles in this temple, we are told, wos 470. Ducet: pilota to direct tl
by a certain number of brass kettles sus- 471. Remigium: m the scnae i
pended, so as to touch each otlier; and any 473. Ferenli: blowing fair. R
motion communicated to any ono of thcm, farenli, Inlerpret : in Uie sense
would be grivcn to the rcst. From the 475. Anchita: O Anchises, ho:
sounds thus emittod, the meaning of the tho exalled bcd (embrace) of ^
oracle was gathered by the pricsts. carc, &c.
467. Loneam. The Lorica waa a coat of 47^. Ereple : agreeing wilh
armour, which covcred tho body down as He was twice saved from the ruii
far as tho waist. It was at first made of fi„t whcn it wos taken by Hcrci
loathem thon|rH, whcnce it denved ita name. eccond timo, when dc3troyed by t
It was aQerwards made of thin plates (/a- ... /« • i «1.
mm») of iron, linkod togcther with hook» .f"" ■^'"ff ^'^■J^' P°"*
or ring.. The,o platc. r«re .ometimc. *'V' >°^' «h.piH-^W your cc
•iniflo. Kometime. dr.uble, «nd triple. Tho ,^'''f • '" """ """" "^ "'"^
une hore mentioned wos of the laltcr fonn. "**-i*»'
Hamit auro<pte : for aureit hamu, hy hcnd. 478. Praterlabart: in the aea
Tho mcaning is, that this coat of armour ^" ultra,
tnu of iriple fold, or cnnualing of Ihreo 479. Pandit: in tha wtnm of •
iENEIS. LIB. 111. tri
Lit, 6 felix nati pictatc : quid ultr^ 400
or, et ikndo surgentes demoror Austros ?
J1U8 Androinache, digressu ino^sta supaBino,
cturatas auri subtemine vestes,
3rgiam Aacanio chlamydem ; nec cedit honori :
3U8que onerat donis, ac talia fatur . 486
et he&i manuum tibi (juse monunienta mearum
iier, et longum Andrornachae testentur amorem,
is Ilectoree. Cape dona extrema tuorum,
aola mei super Astyanactis imago ! 409. O fuquiet «ola
dos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat ; 490 imago mei Ajtyanactis
c aequali tecum pubesceret aevo ^ j — f ^^ ""^ ™
ego digrediens lachrymis aflabar obortis :
felices, quibus est fortuna peracta ^93. Vivite fohci»,fM
. : no. alia ex aliis in &ta vocamur. -^9^ Voo.™.„ ex dU-
>arta quies ; nulJum roans squor arandum ; 495fatu in alia faia. Quie
eque Ausoni» semper cedentia retrd paru est vobis
NOTE8.
Frovehor : in tfae ■enee of proeedo. sieM^ vel tiqterDivent Rueus Bays, i^iuf
here iii taken for wind in gencral, resiai, Heyne, qutB tuperet^ in the 3d pers.
iet for the genut. Aetyanax waa the son of Hoctor and Aii*
h'ee minut: likewite Androniache, dromache. Hie name is compounded of
oor departure, bringi garments two Greek words, and eignifioa the king of
i (embroidered) with a thread of a city. Afler thc destniction of l'roy« the
Greeke were delayed for soine time iVom
• conjectorei theee veatments were rctuming home by contrary winds. In the
. with the needle ; and accordingly mean time, Chalcas, their augur and pro-
abiemitu aurit for a thread of gold. phet, declared that Astyanaz munt be put
takee pitturaiat in the sense oipie» to death. For if he lived, lie would prove
ir preeents uf the loom iexiUibut a greater hero than his father, and would
0 iiientioiied« vene 485, and are dif- avenge his country. Whereupon Ulysses,
om thesd. having discovered whoro his motiicr had
Ohiaim^dem, The Chlamys was pro- hid him, killed him, by throwing liim from
■ulitaxy garment, a caasock, which the wall.
iral wore over his corslet. It was 490. Sie iUitferehat : just so he movcd liis
ered with needlework, of which the eyes, just so his hands, just so his counto-
u were the inventora, AVc eedil nance: he had just sucn eyc»— just such
nor does she fall below hor dignity. hands, &c. This rcflection of Andromache
lrf4p0fide<9*iMd^gfu/a<t,saysRuBBus. is eztremely delicate and moving. It is the
ezplains tbe word thus: non eedii voice of nature. Sho immediately adds : £l
iiberaiiiaie ei inimi/Eeen/ia, taking nunc, Scc, This suggentfl Uie delight slie
br Aofiore in the abL Servius says, would have felt to havo seen liilus, and As-
tef mmtiera^ qttania merebaiur ^teu" tyanaz together, ongaged in friendiihip. and
»r is her bounty diaproportionate to fond of the same pursuits.
ii and quality of its object. It may be observed, that whilo Holenus
Onerai iextiiibut donit : and she giTes preeents to Anchises and ^noas, An-
im with woven presente^presents, dromache is entircly taken up with Asca-
inrtion of her loom. It was usual nius, and the recoUection of her iont Asl^"
len of the hiahest rank to be enga- nax. She confines her gifts to him alone.
tbe works of the loom, as appears 491. Ei nune ptibetceret : and now he
» sCory of Fenelopo, the wife of would be of equal ago with thee, if te had
lived.
Pncr, aeeipe ei hae: O boy, take 492. Oboriit: gushing from my eycs.
Bse, which, iui, Monumenia : me- 494. Jfot voeamur ex aiiit in : wb are
Eit here is plainly in the sense of called from one series of calamitics to an*
nt fuaque, other.
Longum: lisfmg continuing long. 496. Cedenlia : a part. airreeini^ with
O taia imago : O thou, the only arva : retreating, or fleeing backward. li
if mj Aatjaaai;, remaining to me ! impljes an impatience on ihe paiX. oV fiMMa
MV« M piMBllsr is Ihs sBtis» af super' Xo arrivo at. and take poaaeMivon ot Vi^ ^«»
87S P. VIRGlLll MARONJU
Quserenda : efiigiem Xanthi, Trojain(|ue viiletMi
Quain vestTflB fecere manus. melioribus, o|>to,
Auspiciis, et' quae fuerit mmus obvia Graiii.
Si quaiido Tybrim vicinaque Tybridis arva
[ntraro gentique mesB data moenia cemam :
6U2. FaciemuB olim Cognatasque urbea olim, populosque propinquos
eognaU8<iuc urboe, pro- Epiro, Hesperift^ quibus idem Dardanus auctor,
pinquoH4ucpr>puloi,,/i«« ^.^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ fttciemus utramqoe
m Epiro, mroj tn tlespe- rr, ^. . . ' ^. a -..— «
ria, quibu» idem Darda- Trojam animis : maneat nostros ea cura nepotaSi
Qus fuii Aucior, aique Provehiuiur pelago vicina Ceraunia juzta :
quibus fuU idem casut, Unde iter Italiam, cursusque brevisamua un^a.
faeitmm.inquam^wXT^m" ^\ ruji interea, ct montes umbrantur opaci.
que Trojam un unam sternimur optat» gremio telluria ad undam,
SortiU remos ; passimque m litore siceo
Corpora curamus : fessos sopor irrigat artw.
Necdum orbem medium nox horis acta subibAt :
Haud segnis strato surgit Palinunis, et omnes
Explorat ventos, atque auribus aera captaU
616.Cirt5umBpicitAro- Sidera cuncta notat tacito labentia ccelo,
torum, pluvianque Arcturum, pluviasque Hyadas, geminosque Trioi
NOTES.
tmed country. And, althoogh he had beeo ed frooi the larae ■toek, Dardami
■everal yean in pursuit of it, it wai still at pazent (ane/or) «Bd foonder of boll
a great distance. The verb tunt ii to be foriure— calaniity.
■upplied with quetrendti. 506. Cerauma : nen. phL Tl
497. Effigiem Xantki : the image or re- ezceeding high mountaiaa on tha
presentation of Xaiithus. It appeam that Epirus, eo called from their being
Andromache gave ttie name of Xaiithue to posod to tliunder. They are i
some river of Epirus, and ahio tlie name of called Acroctraunia. Thcy lie ov
Troy to somc town. Xanthua was a rivcr the promontory of iapjfgium, He
of Troy, the Bame as Seamander. Homer tance between Italy and Epirus ia
■ayi its first naine waa given by the gods, est ; it is said ahout 50 miles.
but the latter by nien. in or ad is understood to govem i
409. jMelioribtu auspieiit : for better for- 508. RuH : in the sense of oeei
tune. Oitvia : in the scnse of exposiia, 509. Stemimur : in the sense o
501. Data : in tho Bonne of destinata, dle voice of the Grecks: we throii
SOi. Olitn. This word refers to time past, down upon the bosom of the wiiihe
and also to timo to como. This last is Uie 510. JSortitt remos : havingdietj
meaning here^hereafter. oars by lot— having cast lots foi
504. Faeiemiu olim eognaias : wo will to see who should perfonn the du
make hereafler the kindrod cities, and re- men. This they did before they
■embling poople (yours) in Epirus, (and rest, that they mighi start the foU
mine) in italy, &c. Buthrotua, tho city of without hindrance or delay. •
Helenus, boro sonie resemblance, perhape, refcrs to «/emtitur, and not to m
to old Troy ; or Uiis may be the city which soine copies.
he called by the naine of Troy. ^.neas, 511. Curamus: we rcfresb c
when lio arrived in Italy, intended to build Irrigat : invigorates. This ia i
a city, and call it Troy ; each of which metaphor. It is taken from the
nUes, utranque Trojam, he designed should intiuence which genUe 8howorB.
L« one in aifection and good will. The lating streama, have upon the U
di^tance of tho Tiber from Epirus is too and parched herbs.
great to justify the taking of propinquoe in 512. Aeta * in the senee of jNm*
the sense of vicinos^ as Ru»us has it Mr. dum^ Slo. This i^ a fine circural
Davidnon rendera it by altied^ (near of kin ;) denote that it was not yel midni(
Dut this is mcre tautology. That roIaUon 516. •iretuntm. ArctnruB,a^t
!■ ■ufficicntly exprossed by r^ignatas, It ap- tail of the Great Bear : it risee
pears the bctter to understand it, of the beginning of October. 8ee Geor
people reseinbling each other in mannera, a£tM: they are «dd to havebeeo
euMtomM^ and habita; both haVmg deeoand- ten of ^l2a«, kiag ofManritania,
JRNEIS. LIB. III. «78
:\%ie auro circumspicit Oriona.
cuncta videt ccuJo coiistare sereno,
m e puppi aignum ; nos castra movemus,
4)ue >iam, et velorum pandimus aias. - I &90
t nibesicebat stelli^ Aurora fugatis ,
rul obscuros coUes, humiJemque videmuB
Italiam primus conclamat Achates;
!to Bocii clamore salutant.
r Anchiaes magnum cratera coronA 626
iplevitque mero, Divosque vocavit,
A in puppi :
et terro tempestatumnue potentes, 528. O Dl, inquU, po
m vento fiicilem, et spirate^undi. ^^'^^«^ ™^'^
scunt optatie aune, portusque patescit 690
Qor, templumque apparet in arce MinerviB.
nt socii, et proras ad Utora turc}uent.
i Eoo fluctu curvatur in arcum ;
saL4 spumant aspergine cautes :
: gemino demittunt brachia muro 636 ^- ^^^«* ipse,laiei
^puli, refugitque k litore templum.
NOTE8.
ing immodwatalj for the death there are no moantains, becauM tne hifl^
otber HyoM^ who had been killod est perts appear low when mm at a £•-
oar, pinod away, and died. They tance-— or becauee the aea everv where ap
1 namber. Aflor their death they pcars higher than the iaad. He interpieta
ferred to the heaTena, and made it by planam.
the eonstDllation Taurut. The 525. Induii wuignum : he crowned a large
ippooed their riaing and aetting bowl with a garland. Coronare poeubmt
ays attended with much rain. tometimes, sigiiiAes no more than siiiiply to
le is denved from a Greek word fiU it up to Uie brim. Bui, in tlio prceeiit
le ratfi. TVtonei .* the greater caae, ii ie taken literaJly, to adom ihe bow
bear, iwo consteUations near the ufilhJUnpert : othcrwise what foUow* wiU be
more iautology. Mero. Menini, here, ia
ism: a Greek aoc Orion is a taken for wino in general; ihe aptties for
» neat the feet of the buU. It the genut. Induii: in ihe «wnse of einxit.
. tho firsi of Maich, and raina and 528. Poieniet: in ihe aenae of pratidet
m sappoaed lo attend ii. Hence vel reetoret. MineUua beauiifuUy Uluslraies
re it the epithets mwtbotut^ and ihe deaign of ihia Ubaiion : Marit^ qaod na-
£ii. L 535. and iv. 58. Orion vigo; iemt^ quam peio; iempetiaium^ quas
bnted hunter, and companion of timemua.
einsr bit b^ a serpeoi« he looi his 529. Ferie : in the senae ofdaie. Spitatf
fods, takuif pity «« him, irans- teeundi: and blow propiiioua upon ua.
othebeavons. His oonsteUaiion S^X.TemntumMinerTeu Strabo mentions
id, ooosistinff of many very bright a iemple or Minerva, on the pronioniory of
icolariv in his belt or girdle, in lapygium^ which is tlie one mosi probably
nrordhaDgs. Heishereaaid to meani. Leguni: in the aense of eo//i^mi.
tiih gold, oo account of his many Jiree : for monie.
533. Portut euTvatur : the pori ia curved
Ui emmeim eotuimre: he sees aU into (ihe form oH a bow by the caiitem
idicate fiur weather— «U ihe aigns waves, and ihe cfiffa opposte cach other
i iadirofiny &ir weather. Poti' foam with aali spray, occanoncd by the
etehnn hakert aims, ^im t%gK\fi' daaliing of the wavea againsi ihem. Thca«
iaiemL, aays Scrriiis. two projscting cliffii fonned ihe mouth of
camu coalr*. This was a mili- ihe harbor. Eoa : the adj. Eaitt is derived
Msion, denoting the commenoe- Itobi a Greek word aignifying the mom*
Bfch, ffom Ihe plaoe of encamp- ing^— alao, ihe £aat Thi« part of lialy ia
waahed on the eaat by Ihe lonian aea. Hoyne
i/asMCf .- ia the sense of fnc^sna. reada £iir0o, from ihe aub. Eurut*
■lilcm. Rmqs thinka Italy is 536. Seoputi, Scopuhia ia properly a h^fk
isw, eilksr beeanse in thai part, aharp rock. Tbose bere m«iiV\Qii\«A
19
874 L'. VlRGU.li MAROMS
637. lllc Tidi in gn- Quatiior hic, primum onion, equos in gnunine vid
Mine primum omon, Tondentes campum iatd, candore nivali.
SfXar. ZZ.'. Et pater Anchises : Beljum, 6 term ho.piU, porti
^ Bello armantur equi : bellum hiec armenta minan
539. Et pater Anchi- Scd tamen idem olim cumi succedere sueti
■ec inquu Quadrupedes, et fraena jugo concordia ferre :
Spes est pacis, ait. l^um numina aancta precanu
Palladis armisonae, qum prima accepit ovantea :
645.Etvolamur7uoa<f Et capita ante aras Phrygio velamur amictu ;
oapiu Phrygio amictu PriBceptisque Heleni, dederat que maxima, ritd
^^ ^ll^* "^"* Junoni Argivie jussos adolemus honores.
^''^ Hi„j5 ^^ ^ Haud mora : continud, perfectia ordine toos,
Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum,
Grajugen{imque domos, suspectaque linquimuB u
Hinc sinus Herculei, si vera est (ama, Tarenti
. . ; Geniitur. AttoUit se Diva Lacinia contrii,
Caulonisque arces, et navifragum ScylacaBum.
Tum procul 6 fluctu Trinacrim cemitur iEtna :
NOTE8.
btod towen, vid stretched forth on both 549. Velatanm antermanmu T
sidee in the form of arme, making a double na were epan or yarda which er
walL Re/iigti, While they wero at a dis- mast, to which the sails were faif
tano9, the teinple appeared near tho ehore; susponded. The eztremitiefl of tl
6ut, aa they approached, the distanco be- called eomua. Bj ihifting or ti
tween it and the port Momed to increaae. sailg, he would natnrallj alter h
It recedod, or flod, from tho shore. Ho now sails southward ; and, aa
537. Hie vidi : hero I saw tlio first omon. along, he gives us a very particnla
It was a custom among the ancients care- tion of the country. He takes I
fuUy to obsorve the first objects which pro- turo from tho promontory of /5p|
sonied at landing in a country whcrc they 551. Threnti, Tarentum was
designed to form Bottlements : and hence to city and port at the northcm ez
draw prognostics of thoir futurc good or bad the Sintu Tarentinus^ fonnded by
fortune. Tondentes: in thevcnse oi^ earpen- son of Neptune« according to Stn
let, Gramine : in tho sense of pratis. saine author informs us that He
539. Hotpita. This Ruicus interprcts by herc a colossus of brass, made by
hotpitalis; but that illy agrecs witli portoi which Fabiut Maximus carried
bellum. Mr. Davidson renders \lyforeign: Not only tlio city, but also thc
to which we are strongers. country, was famous for the actic
541. Curru : for eurrui, the daU Soe hero. Hcnce the poet givee it t
Ecl. V. 29, Concordia frama: tlie ge tle Herculean.
reins. This implies perfect submisHion to 552. Contra: on the othor m
the will of the drivor. Ju^. Jugum pro- bay) the goddoss I^acinia rais
perly simiifies the yoke which passcs over Diva Laeinia is herc put for thi
the necks of tho horsos, and holds up the the goddess, by meton. Lacinia
tongue or pole of the carriage. Here, per- thet of Juno^ taken from th« p
haps, the harness in gcneral. Olim : in the Laeinium^ on which the temple g
sense of diu, 553. ^rces Coulonii : the towe
543. JViimina : in thoBonse of^mnt/a/«m. lon, or Caulonia. Caulon was
544. ArmisoruE: souuding in anns. This ther south, at first called Aulon
is an epithet of Pallas^ or Minerva, as god- valley, which was in sight. It w
dcflsofwar. Ovantes: in tho sonse of /(e/m. by the Groeks. Sej/laeitiniL Thii
JVo« is understood. situated near the southem eztr
547. Adolemus jussos honores. Rueusin- bay of that name, founded by i
terprets thcse woras by, offerimus pnesrripta Athenians, according to Strabo
sarr\ficia. Jussos : ordered, or appointed vigation on this coast was da
by HeCenuii. See 435. supra^ et seouens. Hence it is called navifragum^
548. Continnb: immcaiatoly — forthwith. 554. ^tna: a woll known nno
Rueuf considers it an adj. agrccin^ with volcano on the island of Sicily.
'Ordine, Perfeetis: ia the wnse of persotuiis, to be sixty niiles in cireumrcp
iENEIS. LIB. m. «7i
iHuni ingentem polagi, pulsataque saxa 666
lU longd, fractasque ad litora voces ;
itque rada, atque aestu misccntur arenac. ^^
(f Anchisea : NimiHim ha^: illa Charybdis :
elenos acopulos, hasc saxa horrenda canebat
, 6 socii, pariterque insurgite remis. 560 560. Eripita vot hiw,
i mini^ ac juflsi fiiciunt : primusque rudentem ^ '^
ait IflBTas proram Palinurus ad undas : .^^}' ^"\ ^*^»""* *»*"^
cuncta cohora «.mb ventisque petivit. ""'^."^L^^Z/^Trtem
iT m c<Blum curvato gurgite, et idem remis
tA ad Manes imos descendimus und4. 565
>puli clamorem inter cava saxa ded^re :
imam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra.
iksaoB ventus cum Sole reliquit : ^f^^ ^"^ ^^^ *^'"
ue vi», Cyclopum allabimur oris. 570. Portui ui immo-
18 ab accessu ventorum immotus, et ingens 570 tus ab aoceMu
NOTES.
^Turlif : in the ■enie of mari, The or beBprinkled. Thiii ii tn eztravagant hv*
: is: whilethey wereagreat distance perbole. Catrou, and lome others, woum
under8tand thii of the dowy drops, which
^uUata : beaten, or lashed by the thrown up by the da«hing of the waters
yoees : in the eenM of toniiut, against the rocks, sparkled like stars in tha
I .* in the eenM offremiium, eun-beamf. This appears to bo the opinioa
^mda txvdiani : tne shallowe boil, of Heyne.
nnde are* mingled with the tide. 568. Veniut etan tole, These circum-
. breaka and foami upon the ahal- itances have a happy effect in preparing tho
id the sand is tcMwed up by the readerforthe followingdescriptionof mount
; eddios. £tna. The winds are huthed, that tha
Sfpytil— •taxa* Seojindut properly boUowings of the mountain might be more
a high sharp rock; tasum^ any digtinctly heard; and night is brought on
icks in generaL Canebai : for prm* that in the dusky sky the flames might ap-
pear more conspicious.
?ariier : equally — all as one. 569. Cyelopum, It is said the Cyclopa
VmMf .* in the senM of alUer, ^e: were the first inhabitants of Sicily, especiiU-
BM of quam, ly about mount iEtna. They are said to
^aiinurut primut : Palinurus first have boen of gigantic staturo, and of a na-
be creaking prow to the lefl waters. turo savage, cruel, and inhospitable. Henca
ad rudenie^ for rudaUem^ a sub. in- the poets took occasion to represent them
the part. By this they would un- of a monstrous form, having only one eye,
1 a rope fastened to the side of the and that in their forehead, and as being can-
the help of which the helmsman nibals. From their vicinity to ^tna, it m
he ship which way he pleased. Ru- said, they wore employed by Vulcan in
rpiets it by tirideniem^: creaking as forging the thunderbolts of Jnpiter.
M ioto the waves. The port, where JEuehM landed, was near
'^uneia eokort: in the senM of om- theplace whero the city Caianea nowKtands«
near the foot of mount iEtna. The Cy clope
Jurgiie: in the senM ofjluetu, were supposed to be tlie sons of CcbIus aiid
Hnuff. ThoM properly were that Terra. They took their name from Ihe
tlia dead, which the ancients sup- circumatance of their having but one eye.
I \m below — the shade, or ghost. This tradition originated from their custom
Mi it is used for the place of the of their wearing small bucklcrs of stool,
id eometimM for the infemal gods. which covered their faces. These had a
■ meaoing is : that when they were small aperture in the middle, which cor-
»|i of a surge, or wave, they were rcppondod exactly to the eyc. Thoy weni
•ery high; and when they were reckoned ainong thc gods,and had a tcmple
U m betwoen two waves, they de- dedicated to them at Corinth. £tna is
Teiy low ; in other words, the sea now called mount Gibel, and stands not far
I TOKj roogh. from the eastern shore of Sicily. Its modem
7lHMreM .- in tho mdm of tonitum, name implies, the mounl of mouxvXa.
fimmmHmaatrm: the ■tarv bedewed, 570. tngen$: in tha Mnw o( coikub.
ei
<rr6 P. VIRGILII MAR0NI9
Ipse ; sed horrificis juxUi tonat ^EttMi niiiiTs:
Interdumque atrain prorumpit ad letkcra nubeiHi
Turbine fumantein piceo et candente favillA. :
Altollitque giobos flammarum, et sidera lambit
Interduiti scopulos avulsaque viscera montig
Erigit eructans, liquefactaque saxa sub auraa
Cum gemitu glomerat, fundoque exaestuat imo.
Fama est, Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus
Urgeri mole h&c, ingentemque insuper iEtnam
600. Impoiitam infu. Impositam, ruptis flainmam expirare caminis :
pw ^'^ £t, fessuin quoties mutat latus, intremere omnen
Murmure TrinacriHin, et coelum subtexere fumOi
. S83. Aoi tecti m syl- Noctein illain tecti sylvis iinmania monstra
VM wirterimu» Perferimus : nec, quae sonitum det causa, videmi
Nam neque erant astrorum ignes, nec lucidus at
Sidered polus ; obscuro sed nubila coelo,
Et Lunam in niinbo nox intempesta tenebat.
Postera jamque dies primo surgebat Eoo,
«A/> m c «: • Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram ;
690. Wova torma vuri ^, . •*> « i • • r a a
ignoti no6«, confecta ^""i subitd e sylvis, macie confecta supremt,
■Qprem& macie, mUe- Ignoti nova forma viri, miserandaque cultu,
rtndaque cultu, proce- Procedit, supplexque manus ad litora tendit. ^
dit k sylvie, Respicimus. Dira illuvies, immissaque barbaj
^ 693. Dira iUuvicb erat Consertum tegmen spinis : at c«tera Graius,
694. At qwmd cietera ^^ quondam patriis ad Trojam missus in armii.
cro/ Isque ubi Dardanios habitus et Troia vidit
NOTES.
572. Prorumpii : in the tense of emittil. to them — the appearancea wert
SP*6» Candtnte faviU&: with hot, or bum- unexpected. Hence they maj
ing embcrs. with propricty, immania monMirm,
blA, Lambit : in the scnse of tangit, 585. IgntM : lights of the sta
576. Eructans : in the sensc of evomens. ' lueidut : nor the heaven bright ID
Avulsa: torn loose. firm&ment. Poltu^ by lynec. pi
577. Giomerat: and whirls about melted whole heaven.
rocks into the air. 5U7. Intempesla nox : profouni
578. Famaest: there is a rcport^ that the It properly siffnifieB the darkei
body of Enceladus, half consumed by light- night — midnighU Hore it denol
ning, is prcssed under this mass of matter; lity of that night in parlica]ar«
and that ponderous ^tna bein^ placed upon face of thick darkness prevailed t
him, costy up flamcs from its burst furnaces ; wholc night, like that which prev
and as often as hcy&c. midnight hour. Aim6o: in thei
Virgil herc givos us the fabulous account buloso aere.
of the origin of this burning mountain, and 588. Primo Eoo : with the
the cause of its eruptions. Enccladus was Eous^ the star Venus. When It
the chief of the Giants, and thc son of Ti- the sun, it is called Ludfer ; w
tan and Terra. In tho war of the Giants afler him, Hesperua: here put fi
against the gods, he was struck with the of day. Aurora, Sce Geor. i.
thunderbolt of Jupiter, and placed under 590. Confeeta tupremd : wi
raount iEtna, by way of punishmont: and, with eztreme leannets. Conf
as ofien as he tums his weary side, an with forma.
eruption follows. Ovid places TyphcBus, 591. Abra forma viri ign^i
anothnr of tho Giants, under the same man unknown to ui.
mounlain. Insitper : in the scnse of super. 594. Tegtnen eonsertvm : U
580. Expirare: in the sense of emi//frff. aewed, or lastened tojrether with
583. Immania monstra : in the scnse of probably conaistcd of the leaw
tnfanda prodigia. Illam noelem : in tho Ruoeus says, veslis eoniexia spu
•ense of per illam noctem. tera : but as to other thing»»
684. Perftrimus : we uidure or suffer. gait, language, In^ he wms a Gti
Tbe caoee of tlib eruptioD wae unknown 690. HaHhu : iii tka aeMO «1
ifiNEis. iJB. III vn
procul, pauKiin aspectu conterritus hfesit,
uitque gradum : mox sese ad litora praeceps
etu prectbusque tulit : Per sidera testor,
iperos, atquc lioc cobH spirabile lumen, 600 600. O Teucn, inquu,
me, Teucri ; quascunque abducite terras : ^^' ^ P«' "^era, per
it erit. Scio me Danais d classibus unum, "£2[°* «-:« «.- -^
0 lliacos fateor pctiise Penates. aniim
lo, si sceleris tanta est injuria nostri,
te me in fluctua, vastoque immergite ponto. 605
!0, manibus ^minum periise juvabit.
t : et genua amplexus, genibusquc volutans
at. Qui sit, (ari, quo sanguine crctus, 608. Hortamur fwi
nur ; qus deinde agitet fortuna, fateri. ^^^ *l*** "^ «' «* V^^
iter dextram Anchises, haud multa moratus, 610 f*"?»"*"® P'®^"» "'' ^^-
vem, atque animum pnesenti pignore nnnat.
!C, depositA tandem formidine, fatur : 614. AcliemeuideB eti
atrift ex Ithacft, comes infelicis Ulyssei, nomen mihi : profectufl
1 Achemenides : Trojam, genitore Adamasto '"^ J'^i?"* •• •
re, mansissetque utinam fortuna ! profectus. 616 ^„/^^; Jl.^n^.rlJI!;'!^
j ^ .jl 1 !• 1. ■ 1. ' mores m« dcseruCre mo
e, dum trepidi crudeha hmma hnquunt, in vaato anu-o Cyclopis
nores socii vasto Cyclopis in antro dum
NOTES.
flatt/: hesitated — ^paosed. into a vossel, he giveB thom the draadfiil
Tutor: in Uie ■ense ofprecot» narration of Polyphemut, infonns tliem thai
Hoe tpirmbile lumm: oy this vital this was the island of tho Cyclops, begp
beaven — by this light (air) of hea- thcm to lcave it inHtantly, and concludea
lich we breathe, and by which we moKt pathetically, that if he must die, it
Lumen : in the sense of aer^ vel would be some comfort to him to perush by
tlie hands of nicn, and not by monstcrs.
iiiaeos Pemaiet, The Penatet pro- 607. Amplexu* : embracifig our knces,
tr« the botuehold gods— the p^ods of and falling upon his own knees, he clunf
Mmtrj. Henco the word came to to us. Servius observes, that the sevcnu
oiie*s house and country, and what- mcmbers of the body were con&ecrated to
peiWMi keld moet dear, by nieton. particular dcitics : the ear, to mcmory ; tho
L >L 717. knccs, to mercy ; the right hand, to foith.
Pro fua : for which — ^for his boing a Supplionts wcre accu^omod to throw, or
and having taken part in the war cost thcmselvos upon their knees, and em-
Troj. SeeUrit injuria, Rudus says, brace those of the person of whom they
if ermunu. Si teehu meum lanium askcd or bcgged any thing.
I Hejne. 608. Crelut : in the sense of orliu.
tjparfiU: in the sense ofprofieite: 610. Haud mulla moratut: ddayed nct
> m pieeee, and cast me into the sea. a moment.
Si peroo^kc Dr. Wharton makcs 611. Prtttenti pignore, Thc right hand
mriiig rs^ections upon this passage. among all nations is considcred a pledge oi
{««ajs he,ean more forcibly strike the fricndship. Prittent here signiiies, ready—
ition, than these circumstances of propitious. So adtum^ I am prescnt, signi«
jdwiny Trojans, sheltered in a wood, fics also, to favor — to be propitious.
I onknown coast, and hearing strango 613. Ilkaed: an island in thc lonian sea.
rible noisee during a dark and moon- It formed a part of tho dominion of Ulya»
;ht ; and not knowing whence the ses. Hodie^ Itola del Compare.
tl aonnds proceeded, or by what thcy 614. Adavmtto: Adamastus my fathcr be»
be occasioned. At daybreak, how ing a poor man. He mentions his povcrty aa
and gremt the sarprise, to seo the an excuse for his going to tho war ; it waa
fipiro of a man, who first ruus to- nat his choice. Sinon plcads tho samo cx-
Miom with great precipitation, as if cuko. See ^n. ii. 87. Ulinam : I wish tlie
Mie aaeistance ; but suddonly starts sanic stato of povcrty Iiad rcmaincd to mo '
the B^t of Trojan habits and arms. 617. Ciftlopit. Polyphcmus is hcrc nicdiji,
, focovering himself a little, he ro- It is said he was the son of Ncptune ancl
»fliBf bimaelf intotheir handa, whsi- Thoosa, the daughtcr of P\\Qtc^«. \\, *^
\f^ M X^ eoneeqoence. R»ceivad said that Ulysses, on hia xnVun Cicvm *txo^
978 P- VIRGILU MARONIS
618. Kjus domuB in- Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibuflque cruentii,
tui esi opaca, ingcn», et Jntus opaca, ingens : ipae arduus, altaque pulnt
piena Haiiie gj^^^ . j)j^ ^^^^ ^^^ avertite pestem l
Nec visu facilis, nec dictu afiabilis ulli.
Visceribus miserorum, et sanguine veacitur atro.
993 Egomet yidi,cum Vidi egomet, duo de numero ciim corpora Doatro
iiU resupinua in medio Prensa manu magnft, medio resupinus in antro,
poJrde3ro numero", Frangeret ad saxum, sanieque aspersa naUrent
prensa magnA manu, ad Limma : vidi, atro cum membra fluentia tabo
sazum Manderet, et tepidi tremerent sub dfintibus artm.
628. Feeii id quidem Haud impun^ quidem : nec talia passus Ulyases,
haud impundi^cUlyB- Qblitusve sui est Ithacus discrimine tanto.-i '•^-|.
■ei pawofl eM a ^^m simul expletus dapibus, vinoque sepultus
Cervicem inflexam posuit, jacuitque per antrtun
Immensus, saniem eructans ac frustra cruento
Per somnum commixta mero ; nos, magna precal
Numina, sortitique vices, unk undique circikin
Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acuto
Ingens, quod torvft solum sub fronte latebat,
NOTES.
risited SicUj, and the straite of Messina. 632. Jmmennu, Some read Im
He loet a part of hii fleet in the whirlpool to agree with anirum, But inMMiii
of Charybdis. This was a dangerous place ferable, referring to the dJineiuMi
to all who attempted to pass the straits. It lyphemus. Frtuta eommixta : p
gave riee to this proverb : Iticidii in ScjfUam^ human bodies) mingled with Uoi
qtU v%di viiare Charybdim^ implying that in Per tomnvm b to be connected 1
avoiding one cvil, we frequently fall into iant,
a greater. But no whirlpool is now to be 634. Sortiti viees : having drai
found, tufficiently large to answcr to the our parte to act, all at once, we
description giveu by the poots and other an- him from all quartere, and dig
cient writers. It is probable some change Donatus thinks it should be tenA
has beon eflfected in this pari of the sea in etead of terebramiu: we darksn,
the course of time. guish the light of his eye : whi
621. J^ec faeilis viru: nor is he easy to exprese, as he thinks, the quid
be looked upon, nor easy to be spokon to celcrity of their action. Buf
by any one. IUb terrific aspcct filla you whom Virgil here foUows, ezprf
with drcad, ajid dcprivcs you of the power tions tlie circumstance of the bori
ofspeech. Serviussays: Cujus postii etiam the monster^s eye; and coupan
aspeetus ferre formidinem ; and Stcphens : tion of Ulyssee and hia compai
Cujiu ne aspectum quidem facUe quis nu- carpenter boring a piece of tin
tineat. cumfundimur^ is probably here ui
625. Limina aspera, Limen properly eense of the middle voice of the
signifies the thrcshold of the door ; also the 636. Latebat lay concealed
door itself, by meton. If it be taken in this his eye was shut in sleep. Qi
■ense here, then limina aspersa sanie natarent &c. The Cyclops are representi
may mean : the door being bespattered ing only one eye, and that on
with the blood, trickled or ran down. Rusetus forehead. This is doubtless a fii
■ays, porta, It may be taken eithor way. such pcople ever ezisted. Euol
627. Manderet : in the sense of devoraret, plains the fable thus : that in t
629. Ilhacus : a name o^ Ulysses, from sion, nien see only one single obj
Ithaca^ his native island. Tanio discrimine : passion directs ; in other words
in so important a crisis — in so great dan- one eye only : and further, th
ger. transports men into savagea, m
631. Injlexam : beht, or reclined. Per- them brutal and sanguinary, lik<
■ons in a completo state of intoxication are mus ; and he, who bj reason e
onable to hold their heads ereot. They re- that passion, may be aaid to pi
dine them either upon their shouldcrs or eye. Others explain it by al
breast. This was the case with Polyphe- Polyphomus was a man of uncoi
mus. His head was redined before he lay dom and penetration^ who ia th
iowii to sleep. presented as having odIj one q
iEN£lS. LIB. IIL m
ici cljpci aut PhoebeaB lampadis instar :
iclem Ittti sociorum ulciscimur unibras.
igite, 6 miseri, fugite, atque ab litore funem
atc. 640
qualis quantusque cavo Polyphemus in antro
eras claudit {lecudes, atque ubera pressat ;
im ahi curva hasc habitant ad litora vulgd
h Cyclo{>e8, et altis montibus errant.
L jam Lunffi se comua lumine complcnt, 646 •
vitam in sylvi^, inter deserta ferarum
I domosque traho, vastosque ab rupe Cyclopaa
icio, sonitumque {)edum vocemque tremisco.
n infelicem, baccas, lapidosaque corna
rami, et vulsis {lascunt radicibus herbffi. 660
i coUustrans, hanc primum ad litora classem
»exi venientem : huic me, qusecunque fuisset,
1 : satis est gentem effugisse nefandam. 653. Satls art miAt,
nimam hanc potiiis quocunque absumite leto. effugiaae
ea fatus erat, summo cum monte videmus 655 655. CAm videmua
I inter pecudes vastA se mole moventem «uramo monte, pMto-
■em Polyphemum, et litora nota {letentem : "" J^ZStZ!^ *^
,'' ■ I • /• • .1 fum, moventem mi
xum .borrendum, miorme, mgens, cui kunen
demptum.
a manuni pinus regit, et vestigia firmat.
arw comitantur oves : ea soia voluptas, 660 660. Comiianiur eum
cnque mali : de coUo JUtula pendet. ~ "' ■«^* ^^^"P^ V**
NOTES.
■ brain, to denota hls euperior wis- 649. Infelietm : poor— ecanty. Coma :
id ■mgacity ; but that UlyMes out- the fniit of the comeil tree. It is round«
him, and waa taid, for that reaeon, and protected by a hard ehell.
>ut his eye. 650. Pascunt : iii the gense of nuiriuni,
Phabea lampadit : the lamp of PhcB- J->ont : in tho senBe ofprabent.
M orb of the Sun. The Grecian 651. Coliuttrant: in the eeuBe of aroim-
vat larce enough to cover the whole *pieient.
md ae that wae of an oval form, the 652. Addixi me huie: I have surrendered
iwMi denotee both the figure and mag- njy«elf to it, whatever it may be— 1 have
of thif eye. given mysolf up into your haude ; do with
MiMeru He calla them mieerable, or "* ff ^?? P**'"?- . ., , . -k-
naM in havinff come to thie coaat. potxm absumtie : take away thie
inff ozposed to such danffer Sd ^*^® ^^ "^*"* ^^ *"^ death, rather than leavo
f hi. intemiption in hi. .p^ech i. "J" ^^^'^ '° '!''' ^^ ^' ^"'f' "f '''f ""*"'
>l7 be«utiful. The fe.r of the Cy- «^r. of rapMity. jlbmmile: m tfae khm
Jid the recollection of the dongen, f^'X' . , . l.j u—
^rmT^mrenrto-^vfS ^^^^ o^ '''^: '^^^ ^n^^^^
•ames the subject. the sense of the gen. £*/ w to be eupphed
^ , . . , with adempium.
nforras them that there were on the 659. Trunea pinut : a cut pine guides his
a hundred other infandi Cyeiopet, haiid. From this we may form some idea
Cyclupa, such, and as huge as Poly- of his stature. His slaff is Ihe trunk of a
*" pine. Heyne reads manu : in his hand.
TeriiaeomuaLunm^ilG. Bythiswe 661. Maii: in the senne of maeria vol
■nderstand that it had been about dolorit. Fittula vendei de eollo. Theea
Jiar months since he had been in that words are probably iipuriouB. They are
j ntuation : eum iraho viiam^ icc. lefl out in some editions. Heinsius, Do*
IhattUL hutrm: the deserted dens, or natus, and Heyne reject theia. ((ot ^«m
Homer mention an^ suudb caic^AiiiiAaaBna\
tm F. YIRGILII MARONIS
Poetquam altos tetigit fluctus, et ad «squora renit ,
Luminis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem,
Dentibus infrendens gemitu : graditurque pcr tequo
Jam medium, necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit.
d06. Nostrepidirn*pt- ^q^ procuJ inde fugam trepidi celerare, recepto
SrSdT^uppfTJr/sic Supplice sic merito, tacitique incidere funem
merito, recepto ^ nobit Verrimus et proni certantibus sequora remis.
669. Polyphemut Mn- Sensit, ct ad sonitum vocis vestigia torsit. — ^ —
•it Aoc, et torwt Verum ubi nulla datur dextrA affectare potestaa,
. ?^^* .,?**^!S potegtaa j^j^ p^jjg lonjoa fluctus aequare sequendo ;
datnr i//i &ffectare not i^i • . wl * * ^
de^trik nec potis ett ^laniorem immensum tollit, quo pontus ct omnes
673. Eztorrita fuit Intremuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus
ptmiti^ Italse, curvisque immugiit i£tna cavernis.
At genus e sylvis Cyclopum et montibus altis
Excitum ruit ad portus, ct litora complent.
Cernimus adstantes nequicquam hunine torvo
iEtna;os fratres, ccbIo capita alta ferentes,
679. TaUt qu&lee ciim Concilium horrendum : quales cum vertice cebo
imB quercus, aut coni- Aeriae (luercus aut conifersB cyparissi
682. Acer metua affit ^onstiterunt, sylva alta Jovis, lucusve DiaMB.
foctof precipites ezcu- Prspcipitos metus acer agit qu6cunque rudentes
%m Elxcutere, et ventis inteiuiere vela secundis. .
NOTES.
whom Virgil here imitates. Ea sola voluplas^ 677. Lumine : in the aenie of
ilc. probably rcfors to his shcep. quicquam : in vain ; becaose we w«
663. Inde : in Uie scnse of deinde. Or, their reach.
perhaps it may bc considered inerely ex- 679. Concilium : in the sense of
^^teS.' Flurtus : in the 8en»e of a^uo. ,, ^«^! .<^f^i/«-« cyparisn: euch i
ono r> , ,1 ■ .u <•! t the aenal oaks, or cone beann£ e
668. CrlanUbus : itHhe ,en«> oi taboran. ^^^^ together with thoir lofty t
669. Sonilum vocU. Thi» may refer to The cypre» tree bears • fruit r«»mi
.. A c .1 r »1: u •• • fieure of the cone; hence caiJed
the sound of iheir voice^. For though it is rp^ . j • t -- . w.
.j .1 . <r i «1 4i • 1 The oufrcMi wa» sacred to Jove ; hr
said tliey wcnt olf siiently ; this can only t r - j «u
mean, tlicy did it wiUi a« ifttle noise as pos- ^'"' ^^'' '' ^^. ^*'* %^^ ^" '
sible. There nmsl have bcen some, to give ^^^^'^ <>' ^^^^ \«"<^ '«««
the necessary ordcrs. But raore probably to ^^^. Pracipites : m the sense o
thesound of tlicir oars; for «ox sometimes ^uocunque: fbr quoeunque meio,
■ignifies any sound whatever. direction or way whatevcr.
670. Jlffutare dextra: to grasp or seise 6B3. Excutert rudentet. Ruda
with his right hand. be taken for those ropes, which sei
The coran^on rcading is dextram^ but this the sheets. By the help of these, t
is more difficult. Heync rcads dexlra ; in the sail when they wish to go
which is approved by Valpy, although he wind ; or let it out when they sail 1
retains dextram. Davidson obsorves some or with a fair wind. It is usuaD
ancient eoples have dextrd attrectare. ed to the extremity of tlie sail, <
671. Fluctut: in tne sense of mare. He boom or yard which extends tlie si
could not equal the depth of the sca. it does not here mean the eablet^
673. Unda iniremtiere. Dr. Trapp says, pear, when we consider thal thei
this is a most noble hyperbole. Sonie there ready cut their cables, ineiderefun
are, who Uiink it too bold. But they not 667 supra, and were out at sea.
only forgot the prerogativo of poetry, but the rudentes^ therefore, wiil be, lo tet oi
real nature of fear; which always swells ox extend the th^ett^ so as to sail b
and heightens its object. Penitus : in the wind. This u more fuUy expi
■ense of intimi. intendere vela tecundit vintit^ to s|
674. Immugiit . in the sense of remugiit, sails to the favorable winds. It «
675. Genut : in the sense ofgent, Some much the objoct of ^neas, in thts
COpiBB read gent, to proceod on his dirocl ooiirse, ao
iENEIS. LIB. III. m
sa monont Ileleni Scyllam atque Charybdun :
ique viam, leti discrimine parvo, 6B5 •
cursus ; certum est dare liiitea retrd.
I Boreas angustA k sede Pelori ^^ ^^^ ^^
jt : vivo pnEtervehor osUa saxo g(i,„ nxan, errau jmt
Idegarosque sinus, Tapsunique jaccntem. aiui a te
trabat relegens errata retrorsuni 690 694. Fama eit Alphi»-
emenides, comes infelicis Ulyssei. '*'" ainiioiii Eliil» ep-
^ • • < • 1 V. le tioi occulUui via« hue
.«Etento 8inu jacet •nsula contra ,„^^, ,„,„ . ^ „,,„ «
n unuosum : nomen dixere priores extens i tuo oru, O Are-
Alpheum fama cst huc, Elidis anmem, t]iu«a, uunc
NOTES.
i^ «o aa to eecape the hands of closed on each side with a Htcop rock. Tha
Heyue Mjra, explicarty tn/cn- prop. i^ vel ex^ ib undcrHtood bolore riro
rudenies, Soe 267. supra. taxo. Mefcarot Sinut : tJio bay ol* Megara.
'i juMta Heleni: on the other Tliis bay lics botwcen the river Teriaa and
nmandfl of Hclcnuii warn (iiiy Syracuisie. In thi» bay was TapHUt^ a penin-
of Scyllaand CharybdiH. Tliat sula, which lay low, and aliuost levol with
>t hoid their courno in oithcr the sea.
reat danger (small a diHtanco) 690. Monttrabat : Acheincnides pointcd
» determined to sail backward. out to us theHO thingn, as he wan sailins
r not paBs near Scylla and Clia- back along the shoreB, along whidi lie bad
lear the monHtor Polypheinua, waiidorod before.
iates; in either way, we should Virgil here follows the opinions of thoeo
ent daiiger of deatii, we deter- who iiiako Ulysees to have sailed from tho
tad our sails backward. The country of the ^uiophagi in Africa, to tlie
ation of this passage refers soutJiom part of Sicily ; and tuniing thti
m, to ScyUa and Ciiarybdit : proinontory of Paehi/num^ sailed aiong tlie
t the passage bctween tlie rock eastom shoro, and vinitod iEtna, and the
ihe whirlpool Charybdis was country of the Cyciops. The course of
nd parum d morte diMtare. The iEncas bcing to the soutli, was thc rcvorse
reforring uiramque oiam both of tliat of Uiysses. Acheinenides, tliemfore.
t of Meuina^ and the Cyclopt^ might bo said to tail back again^ witli thc
iasiest. In order to siiun Uie greatest propriety. Dr. Wharton ohKvrves,
$acli, tJiey deterininod to sail tliat Virgii is an ezact observcr oi' probabili-
opcn soa, or from wiiencc they tv. If it should be obiectcd liy any one,
wind probably at tliat niomcnt that ^noas was a poricct stran<rcr to tliiii
le south, and prevcnted thoin coast, and could not bo suppoHcd acquuintcd
tig their direct courHo. But witli the several places, wliieh lip possed;
he nortlt, they changed thcir an answer is at hand : AchpnieiiideH, who
sailed down tiio eastern shore had latcly possod along tiio saino Rhoret,
fiis, aud the two tbilowing iines, pointod thom out to hini.
:ture« are an intorpolatioii. 691. Infelieit: unfortunatc. This inay
imtne: in the sense of tpalio^ rofer in gcncral to tho disaHterH he HuiTored
also, of pcriculo. in his retura from Troy ; aiid purticiilarly
in the sense of ne. Liniea : iho ioss of a part of his fleot in thc straiu of
>f tela, Mcssina. The rctum of UlysHos froni Troy,
L relonis is the northcrn pro- ig Uie subject of tho OdysHey.
n tk. SicUi<ui .hor«. Thce f""^ "^»)'"' ^"=.''"" ''»y-.°»" "K'""'" •••"•-
K,ut ono mile and . half wide. ^""" ^'™"»*"'"»- Th« wa. . pron,...-
owing from then,, w., fair for ^'^ "f " Syracu«e, aEa.n.t wh.ch tl.e wavc.
.7 . . r u -1 trom the sea beaU Honco the epitiict niutO'
iwn the eastcra shore of sicil y, „ , ... « i »j —
the direcUon of Hclenu.. It '""'• , '*«'"~" «•'"•?">'"»"♦"'> «"'d «>V»-
n . •. c cuso lay tho island of Ortmna,
Boreat^ i)ecause it caino from ^ ^'^
Bneas spcaks of this wind as a ^^3. Prioret: in thc scnw) of mnjorrt,.
*r commimioncd by Hcaven to Q9A. .Alpheum, Alpheus, acclebmtrii river
him : Miutu ad^tt. ^ngiuta of tho Peloponncsus, riHiiig fnuti tiic inuun-
isay^: anguttofretc. tain Slymphahits runninf^ iii a wcHtt;riy di*
agUB ottta. Pantagia was a roctiuii, paHHing thmujrii a paii oV \\etBiAv^
whoee moath (oi/ia) was eo- and Elis, falla inlo Uie iiiinut Cypomuewu
W3 F. VIRGlLIi MARONIS
Occulias egisse vias subtor mare ; qui miiie
Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undif»
697. Ul eramut juad Jussi numina magna loci veneramur : et inde
fiflleni»» venerwuai Exsupero prspingue solum stagnantia Helori.
Hinc altas cautes projectaque saxa Pachyni
Radimus ; et fatis nunquam concessa moveri
Apparet Camarina procul, campique (jelm,
Immanisque (xela, fluvii cognomine dicta.
Arduus inde Agragas ostentat maxima longS
Mcenia, magnanim{im quondam generator equonia
Teque datis linquo ventis, palraosa Selinus :
Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia cscis.
Hinc Drepani rae portus et illstabilis ora
Accipit. Hic, pelagi tot tempestatibus actus,
Heu ! genitorem, omnis curs casCksque levamen,
710. ffflOf O optime Amitto Anchisen : hic rae, pater optime, fessum
pater, deeer» me feseum Deserb, heu ! tantis nequicquam erepte periclis.
NOTES.
696. Arelkuta, This was a foantain on of OtUu^ or Otla^ a river not ikr fr
the west sido of the island of Ortygia. The marina, near the mouth of which afec
Kets foigned that Alpheua, the river-god, /a, once a large {immani») and raa
ing in loye with the nymph Arethusa, city, founded by the Rhodians and C
roUed his stream from Elis under ground, It wafi destroyed by the Agrigentmi
pasing through the sea, without intermin- 702. Dieta cognomine: cailed W
gling with it, and arose up^ this fountain, name of the river.
mingling his waters with those of the nymph. 703. Agragas : a city situated at tb
What makes this fable the more absurd, is, of a river of the eame name. It M
that the distance between the Peloponnesus on the summit of a hill, or mountaiD
and Sicily is not less tlian 450 miles. Egiue : called ardutu^ high. It wat one of tki
in the senso offteiste, Ore: in the sense cities of Sicily. Its horses were oe
of/onte, Undit: in tlio sense of aquit, for their porformance aLtheOlympii
698. Exsupero : in tlie sense of prviereo, Hencc, qiumdam^ &c. onee the 6r
It is soinctimes writtcn, exupero, Hdori, generout hortet.
Hclurus, or Elorus, was a river falling into 706. Selinut: aclty whoseplaina
tho sea, a little to tho north of the promon- ed in palm-troes. Hcnce the epithe
tory Pachynum. It ovcrflowed its banks ta. Datit : in the sense offaventii
like the Nilo of Egypt, and rendered tho 706. Lilybeia: an adj. U'om L
country fertile, through whicli it passed. the westem promontory of Sicilj
Hence the epithet ttagnanty overflowmg — water here is said to be shoal to the
stagnating. of three milcs from the land, and tb
699. Pachyni, The southem promonto- rocky. Hence lego : I coant along
ry of Sicily was called Pachynum, Hodie^ lybcHm shallows, dangerous {dw
Capo Patsaro. latcnt rocks. Rueus interprets din
701. Camarina, The name of a loke at pera, In this sense it will allud
the 80Uthcm part of Sicily, near a city of roughncss of the sea, occasioned
tlie same naino, built by the people of Syra- rocks lying on the bottom.
cuse. In tho time of a plague, which the 707. Portut Drepanu Drepanui
inhabitants iinagincd originated from its 7Vq;ant) a city ano harbor a fow mi
■tagnant waters, they consultcd the oraclc of north of the promontory just nn
Apollo conccming tho cxpodiency of drain- Here /Eneas lost his father. He 1
ing it. Thc oraclo advised them to let it calls it iHcRtabilit ora : an unjoyd
reinain, allcging it would be better to endure It is said the inhabitants still show 1
its noxious vapors, tlian to remove iU This 708. Actut: in the sense of jactt
explains the words: nunquam concessa mo- 709. Levamen: in the sense of «
verifatis; never pcrinitted by tho fatcs to 710. Fessum: weary — womouti
be removed. However, the people inade and niisfortunes.
the experiment, and thoy found tlic words of 711. Ereple: voc agreeing wit
the oracle true. For tlie enomy ontered on paler, In placing tlie death of .
Iha ^ound where the lake stood, and took herc, Virgil difTors from Strabo, wk
tho city. Hodie^ Lago di Camarina, Campi sents ^ncas as arriving in Italy
Qehi: the plains of Oelat. OeUti: an adj. father, and hia eon Aaeaniua.
JRSE18. L1R IIL 8»»
tloe Yfttaii Helenus, cum multa horrenda monEret,
Hoe mihi pnediiut luctus ; non dira Celsno. 713. DiraCelmo iiom
Hie labor eztremus, longarum haec meta viarum. ^'f^^u-
BIbc me digressum vestris Deus appulit oris. 716 ^^,^1,5.** ^^ ^***"
Sic pater ^neas, intentis omnibus, unus
Ala renarrabat Diviim, cursusque docebat :
Cooticuit tandem, factoque hic fine quievit. 718. FiDe narratiimu
N0TE8.
71S. Moneret: in the aenae o£ pradieeret. 717. Untu renarrabai : he alone related
714. Hie exiremiu: thislmemaybetakeii tho purpoMt (decreee) of the ^ods (toward
in tiro ■enses either to mean the end of him,) and declarcd hie wandormga. Unut .
Aaehieee* labor, and the termination of his in the scnse of toitu,
lOBf Tojage, or that the death of hie father 718. ^uievit : lie rcsted — he went to rest,
wae to ^Moa the greateet of all his afflic- Segrais obBervee that the second and Ihird
tlOBi, and the end of hie Toyage toward the books may be recitcd in two houra. Tlie
ItaKan coaat. Runue takes it in the former story did not appoar long to Dido and the
maaa ; Blr. Davidson in the latter. guestd : for he ceaaed, inieniis omnibut, and
715. Deui apjnUii: a god directed me, at midnight too, nor will thcy appear long
diputing hence (from the coast and port of to any roader of taste and judgnient.
Dnpwiiun) to your shores.
QUESTION8.
How did £neas employ his time during Who were the founden of the Trojaa
Ib reeidence at Antandros ? race ?
How manv ships had he when he set sail ? Of what country were they natives ?
At what time of the vear did he set sail? From Crete, to what country was he di«
f- How long probably auerthe capture of the rected to sail ?
^4tMjt How did he receive this instruction f
tt To what place did he direct his course ? What befel him soon aflor he set sail ?
^ What oHy did he found in Thrace ? What land did he firat make ?
i' What did he eall the name of it ? In what sea are tho Strophados ?
^ Wliat did he call his followera from this By whom were these islands inhabited ?
stance? Who was the chief of the Harpies?
hm ooon abandon the idea of remain- Did she give to iEneas any intiination of
■*%gfci Tbraee? suffcring and want, before he should find a
Why did ho thus abandon it? permanent settlement?
Who was Polydorus? How was this prediction accomplished ?
How came he by hia death ? From these islands, which way did he di«
Ttam Thrace, to what place did JEneas rect his course ?
fab couree ? At what places did he land ?
Wfacre ia Delos sitoated ? What games did he celebrate ?
Of what cluster of islands is it one ? For what was this coast colebrated ?
How was he here received ? Between whom was the battle fou^ht f
f Who was at that time king of the island ? From Actium, to what part of Epiruedid
Fer wbat is this island famous ? he proceed ?
Wfaat is the fable or story respecting it ? What surprising news did he hear on en-
ftom what Greek word is the name de- tering the port ?
~ ? Was the meeting of his friends very in*
* What is the ngniiication of that word ? teresting as well as unexpected ?
I Did fao consult Uie oracle of Apollo at What docs Dr. Trapp observe of it?
fti pkoe conoeming the Und destined to How was Andromache eniployed at that
Ihi? time ?
What answer did he receive ? ^ What effect had the sight of £neafl and
How did hie father Anchises intorpret the Trojans upon her ?
ttit aaswer ? Leaving Epirus, what sea did he fint pase
Fkoffl Deloa, to what place did he sail ? over ?
What prevented him from maiung a set- How many miles is Italy from Epima fai
ia Crete ? that plare ?
Wkat did ho call tho clty, which he there What was the name of the promootorjt
? where he landed ?
Wh^ M Mama ga to Cm^f Wbat oouim <M b» Uina UkA^
M4 P- VIRGILII MAKONIS
Why did he not pan through the gtndt of Hnw Jarge wai tbeir eye wM to bi;
MeMUia ? What was their employinent a'*<««i
Where does this strait lie ? the poeta f
What is tho navigation of it — aafe or Who had been upon thia coaai &
dangorouB ? time before the arrival of iEneaa ?
What renders it dangerous ? To what place waa Ulyavea bound!
Why is Sicily tomotimea called TVtna- Whatmiafortune befelhim in thefll)
eria 7 Mossina f
What arc the nomea of its three promon- What did he do to Polyphemua?
lories ? Why did he thua puniah him ?
Wherr did ^ncaa firat land on thia island ? From whom did Alnuas receive tl
What ramoua mountain was near ? count of the Cyclopa ?
How long did he remain ? How niany of these giants wm
Waa there au eruption at that time ? then on the ivland ?
Wha^. effect had it upon the Trojana ? Who was Achemenides ?
What is the fabulous account of the cause On what part of Sicily did iEneaa
of an eruption ? ward land ?
Is this very far from the true cause ? What is the name of the porl r
Who were the inhabitants of that part of What loss befel him here ?
flidly ? Does this close the account, whiflli
Who was at that time their king ? grave to Dido at her request?
From what circumstance were they call- When does the poem open ?
•d Cpehpt? Where was Aneas at tbaft timo?
L.IBER QUARTVSo
7 ns booK «pcns with the lovc of Dido for /Rnoas, and her conference with bc
4nna upon the subject. Juno pcrceiving hcr passion, conceived the plan of i
i connezion between them. To effect tliis the easier, she endeavora to dran
yver to hcr vicws. In the mean tiiiie, iEneas aiid Dido prcpare to go on a ]
lunting; and while in the chaRc, Juno raiBeB a violent tempest. The thunder rc
ikies^ and torrents of rain fall. The parly seek shcltcr wherever they can. 1
& device of Juno, ^neas and Dido rcpair to the saine cave, where the godden
^ratestheir nuptials. Fanie iinmcdiately sprcad the news abroad; and it reac
eara of larbas, king of the Gctuli, tlic reputed son of Jupiter Ammon. He )
merly proposed a match with Dido, who rcjccted his offera. As soon as he hei
she was niarricd to a strangcr, he was traiisported to rage, mingled with gr
this state of inind he made complaint to his father, who, taking pity on hin
Mercury to dissolve the match, and to ordcr ^neas to prcpare to loave Cartl
Italy. In obedionce to his coniinands, he privately makcs the necessary prep
for setting Rail. Dido perceiving his movements, cndeavora to dissuade him i
Kurpose, in tlie tcndorest and most affectionate strain; but it had no influei
iro. Being wanied a sccond tiinc, hc weighs anchor in haste, and the 1i
Queen beholds him lcaving her coast. The sight wrung her soul, and drew f
lips the most severo roproofs and bitter imprcoations. She enjoins it upon hei
to revenge the injury done to hcr, and to pureuc his dcscendants with irreco
hatied. Having ordcred a funeral pile to be erected, she ascends it, and ^
own hand puts an end to her existence. The nature of the subject rendera tl
hiiphty intoresting ; and it is considered one of tlic finest in the iEneid.
At regina, gravi jaindudum saucia ci ra«
NOTES.
• Hegina. Dido sometimes called Eliza, calls him Meilen, Her grandfatli
was a Tyrian princess. Josephus iiiforms Jiadczorut^ and hcr great grandfat
01 ber fatherV namc was Mrigimu. Ple IthoI)aIus,caIled in ScriptureJEJf/i6cM
obtained his information from the rocords of daughtcr Jczebel was marricd to Ah
tllio Tvrians: and Theophilus of Antioch of krecl. Virgil, however. makoa ti
6. Puvteni Anron
iExNElS. LFB. IV.
ibiiis alit venia, et cieco carpitur igni.
nlta rin virtus animo, multusque recursat
uitis honos : herent infixi pectore vultus,
»riMii)ue : nec placidam menibris dat cura quictem. 5
Postera PhwbeA lustrabat lampade terras, lurtrabai^iro PL«be4
umentemque Aurora polo dimovcrat mnbram. Umpade
NOTES.
ber fkther to be Behu. JEn, i. 625. Marol- hcr arrival in Africa, found Cartha§e al-
■ has^iTen aiiBtof the kingaof Tyro, and ready built, aiid tliat she onlj fortificd it,
ikea Belut an abbreviation of Ithobalus^ and added a tower or citado.', which slie
I father of Pjgmalion and Dido; but he callcd BifrMn, This word is cvidcntly from
lotrs fahuloufi and traditionary accounts, tlie Hebrew Botra^ which mcum» a fortiBi a-
Hch should always be received with cau- tion, or fortiticd ploco. Thu GreckH, mit-
B. Among other thinga, what rcnders taking tho m«>aning, or overlooking it, nup-
i account doubtlul, ia, that he brings Dido posed, from thc similarity of tlie words, that
oii tlie stage of action more than a hun- it was tlie same with their Bjfrui^ which
id jears before the destruction of Troy. mcans a buirs hide. Virgil followcd the re-
After the death of hia father, Pygmalion ceivcd opinion. See I£,n, i. 367. It huM been
sended the throne. He was an avaricious tho gcneral opinion that Virgii, in niakhig
o?
• and stopped at notliing by which he iEncas and Dido cotemporary, i» guitty
ajd incrrase his richcs. He conceivcd the an anachronism. Bociiart iMpositivc of this,
iD of uiurdering./lcfr6ar, or iS^ic/iar^rM, the and says that all the ancieiit chronoiogers
,oved husband of his sistor. Virgil calls of any credit, place the destruction of Troy,
n Sirhenu^ so(\ening the name to make at least 60 years before Uie reign of Saul,
flow more easily into his verse. Sichfrus king of Isracl ; and tlio time of Dido^s build-
M tlie rirhest of all the Tyrians. Pyg- ing Byrsa^ thc fortreMs of Carthage, at least
Jion covcted his treasures ; but thcre was 200 ycars afler it, makiiig 1^60 ycars to in-
m^y to possess them while ho was living. tcrvcnc bctweon tho destniotion of Troj,
I therefore fonncd the purpose of taking and the building of Byrsa, In this caso, the
mj his life. He came upon him unez- deHtruction of Troj will be 1160 years be-
Btedly, and slew him wbile he was per- fore thc Christian era. Sir Isaac Newton,
mmg his devotions befbre the altar. This howevor, in his chronology, has brought it
oeiout deed, the base prince had the ad- down nearly 300 years ; and thus makes
■■ to conccal, for some time, from his iEneas and Dido cotemporary. However
tar. At length the whole matter was laid tlie case may be, it was undoubtcdly a re-
n to Dido by the ghost of hcr dcccascd ceivcd opinion among the Romans, that they
riMnd, and she was admonishcd to flco wcre cotcmporary, and this was sufficient
r eountrj. Having collected what trca- forthepoct; andeven if hekncw otherwise.
m ■he could on so sudden an emcrgcncy, he acted prudeiitly in following thc gencral
i eeixing some vessels that wcre tlien opinion, since it contributed so much to the
idj for sea, she set sail, accompaiiicd by eiiibclliBhmcnt of his poem.
iBj of hcr countrymen : and, after a long Jamdudum : a Umg vhile. Scrvius ex-
diedious voyage, she arrivcd in Arrica. piai,,» iiby Mimiiim,orr«Atr/if/i/ir>j. Though
■ppears to havo been hcr purpose to loin ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^y ^ ^^^^ ^j^j^ ^^^^^ Alnena caqie
I eountrjmen, who, manj years before, ^^ Carthage, yet, witli rcspcct to Dido's
liir Xorus and Carchedon, had formcd a pa«,io„^ ^^d the impaUence of hcr love, it
ikment, to which they gave the name of ,„• |,^ be said to be a long time, Cura:
hui, about 15 miles from Ihe place whcro R^^^g solitUudine,
■nt now stands. This place was after- »>.... > • i j •
Sr»n7eiTfamou. bj Ibe death of tho ^ «. Jll^i vulnus: she nounshes a wound m
Sod C«/o, who was hence called Calo, herveins,and i. consumed by the secret fire
%^, bido met with a welcome recep- of love. This is said m allus.on to C up.d .
SnS was desired to build a city on tlie «J^^ ^^ o'«^ j, '^^ ^*»™»' '^ ^ *^""t' V»^
«where she landed. For this purpose, the latter to 'nflame Ccr«, tgm. Valpj
k parcha.ed a tract of countrj of the na- •«^y» " » concoaled pass.on.
iiM, manj of whom joined her, together 3. Mutta viri rirtus : the manj virtues of
rith K>me from Ulica. She callcd her citj tho hero, and the many honors of his race,
'JiAtrda or Car£^e, which, in the Phceni' rccur to her mind. By his fatJicr, ^.neae
m and Hdsrtw language., ngnifie. a new dcKsended from the royal family of Troy :
k It rtood aboot 700 year., and wa. and, by Vtnus hb mother, from Jove him«
ited bj the Roman. onder Scipio^ in Mlf.
of RoaM eOS, and before Christ 6. Pfurbed Law^ade : with the lamp of
RoUin*. An- Hi^ lib. u. ch. 1. Phwbus, that is, with the sun. By Jkfmm'
who eaj that Dido, oo m. Paio : in the eenM o£ cvio.
980 P. VIRGIIJI MARONIS
8. Mald lana regina Ciim sic unanimem alioquitur mald sana Bororem
alloquiiur Anna soror, quaB me suspensam insomnia terrentl
10. Quis novus hospcs Quis novus hic nostris successit sedibus hospes !
hic BucccKsit Qucm sese ore ferens! qukm forti pectore et amiiat
12. Eum essc gonus Cre<lo equidem, nec vana fides. genus esse DecruiB.
Dfforuro Degeneres animos timor arguit. Heu, quibuB ille
Jactatus fatis l quce bella exhausta canebat !
Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet,
16. Ne vollem sociare Ne cui me vinclo vellem sociare jugali,
mft cui in jugali vinclo, Postqu&m primus amor deceptam morte felellit ;
pott^^^m m^ P'"""" Si non pertajsum thalami toMlajque fuisset ;
amor fefelut me tt • • r ^ • u i
24. Scd optem vel ""^^^ uni forsan potui succumbere cuipe.
mia tellus dehiscat mihi, Anna, fatebor enim, miseri post fata Sichei
velpateromnipotonsadi- Conjugis, et sparsos fraterni caede penates,
gat me fulmine ad um- Solus hic inflcxit sensus, animumque kbantem
braa. pallentes umbras injpuijt . agnosco veteris vestigia flammie.
Erebi, profundamque ^ j •« • i ^ n ^ •* ®- j u- a
noctem, priusqu&m, O ^ed mihi vel tellus opteni pnus ima dehiscat,
pudor, ego violo te Vel pater omnipotens adigat me fulmine ad umbnA
N0TE8.
8. Maii iana : thelove-sick queen address- tum signifiea, sometimes, ma in this f
ed her concordant sister. Unanimem, herc, distrcss — misfortune»— calamities.
is verjr emphaticaL It implies that there 14. Canebai: in the sense of tiiim
was such a harmony and agreement sub- 15. Sederei : in the sense of manm
■isting betwoen thcm, that they both seemed 16. Sociare: to connect mjaclf ii
to be animated with the same soul : (of riage with any one.
unuf and animus.) MaU tana : Mali^ here, 17. Primut amor: af\cr my first k
has the forc<» of non. The queen was so in ceived me, disappointcd by the dei
love witli ^ncas, tliat she disrcgarded the my husband. She had picturcd to
Bober dictatos of rcason, and hcr bctler an uninterrupted courHC of coiijugal I
judgmcnt. Valpy says, " with disturbcd of which eho wos disappointrd by Uh
mind." Insomnin : dreams. Suspensam : m of her husband. This led her to enl
Uie scnsc of solicilam. thc rcsolution of nevcr fomiing a
11. (^nem stse fertns ore : whit an illus- connexion.
trious pcrson, showinir himself (to be) by ■./> o- ^ r • < -r t 1.
hi« countenanco ■ of hSw grcat fortitudo ond . ^''- ** non,,rrl^tumru,s.,l: if I k
, * becn weary (displeascd) wiln tlie mi
rpu^ r\ ^ r i- t » • : bed, and nuptial lorch, perhaps, &c.
The Quam forti peciore ei armts^ is an , ' \ ' ' , ,/ .
^ii: *:-.-!- • I. • .u rii j /^ * It was a custoni amonjr tJic Komans t
elliptical exprcflMon. It is thus fillcd : Quam . 1 i r .1 1 • ^ •<-
-.5 , J - ••/ . »/•«•! T— .• a torch before the ncwly niamcd wiH
foritpeciore esl tUe; ei quamfortilnts armis. , j * ^ « .1 u c i.
w,^*'-.. :•• .. i u • ♦•11 ., A 8hc was conducted to the houFO of h
The prcposition L or er, bom? still under- . , „ ... /^ . r .u
. ^ «J^^ 4U ui •• i> «1 hand. Hcncc itis oflen put for theii
•tood, govommg the abiativo cascs. By thc «.u 1 .
forH puiore^ wc aro to understand his forli- cmsc vos.
tuda in undergoing hardships, aiid support- ^^- P^tui : I might yield to this 09
Ing misfortunes : aiid by the armis, his cou- Potui : in the sense of poiuissem,
f«ge and prowcss in arms. Second marriages werc considcro^
13. TVinor arguil : fear shows a baso and putal)Ic amon^r the Roman women, ai
ignoble mind. As fcar argues a base and in^ a want of respcct for thc momorj
ignoble mind, so courage and valor bespeak deceattcd, and as conveying a suspii
fe noble and divino original. The poct has incontiiieiicy.
fillcd tlic spccch of Dido with thc»o abrupt But cutpa is sometimes taken siii
half scntcncc», aiid made her spcak incohc- tlie indul^ence of the passion of lovi
rontly, on purpose to show the confusion ever innocent.
aud perturbation of her mind. 21. Fratcmd cade, Sichcus was i
14. Exkaiuta : drawn out — cndured to ed, hy hcr brothcr, at thc altar. He
the last. Not only be^in, but accomplished, inunler is callcd /ra/mia/. Faia:
and with rosoUition broujofht to an cnd. Hero sonso of mortem, Sco note 1. suprai
is plainly aii allusion to tiic draining of soino !22. Injirnt sensus: he alone hath €
hitter cup to tho vcry last dreg8. A parti- niy inclinations, tnd mado an iiii|
olple from exhaurio, Faiis, Tho vrordfa- upon my wavcring mind.
iENEIS. LIB. IV. S87
es urabrafl Erebi, noctemque profundam,
»udor, qu^m te violo, aut tua jura resolvo.
00. primus qui me sibi junxit, amores S8. UIb Sichmumhm-
i ; ille habeat secum, servetque sepulchro. ^* "*®^ amores, qui
ta, sinum lachrymis implevit obortis. 30
1 refert : O luce magis dilecta sorori, 31. O fu, inRglsdileo.
perpetui mcsrens carp6re juventi ? ta sorori luc£, ■oU-ii«
lces natos, Veneris nec prsmia n6ris ? nMBrens carp^re in por-
rem, aut Manes credis curare sepultos? petu&juyentA.
Begram nulli quondam flexere maritii 36 Si^hen, aut scpultoe
hyai, non ante Tyro : despectus larbas, 36. EmIo : larbaa de-
esque alii, quoe Afirica terra triumphis apectuf «/, aliique duc-
Ht : placitone etiam pugnabis ainori ? ^'^
nit in mentem, quonim cpnsederis arvis ?
etul» urbes, genus insuperabile bello, 40
lidaB infneni cingunt, et inhospita Syrtis :
»erta siti regio, kteque furentes
NOTE8.
■
rtbi : the place of the dead — the in- undertake the business ; upoo thiB the qoada
gions. rcbuked them, and declarcd Uiat if Ihe ■afetj
fUi, The anii here is plainly ex- of his country required it, any one sbouM
Priiu goes before it, and it to be be willing to give up even hiii life. Th**y
d with quam. Some copies have then opened the whole matter, saying, the
nd ntolcam, Pudor: in tho sense very thing she had cnjoined on othcra, ■bo
liio. had to perform hersclf, if siie would consult
xflevU ginum : she filled her bosom tlie good of the city. Bcuig takcn by thia
ring tears. Serviua and Turnebus device, afler mucli lamentations, and niaiiy
iM^ here, fbr the cavity of tho eye. invocations of her husband, Hhe doclarod
MMomon import of the word is much that she would obey thc call of her country.
pfowive, as it shows her teara to be Having passed three months in this inannor,
ore copious, and paints her passion she caused a funeral pile to be erccted in
violent. Re/ert : in the sense of one part of the city, as if to appe.iise the
L Luee: in tJie sense ofvila. Manes of her departed hu»band. uiid to oflcr
•lo-ne earpire : will you fade and sacrificcs for him before her nuptials. She
.way, mouming alone as a widow asccnded the pile, and tuking a Bword in her
all your youth, &c. Ruicub says, haiid, said to her people, that Rhc would go
enfficsieru dolent per tolam jurentU' to her husband as thcy rvquircd, and, willi
it earpire may be used in tjie sense her own hand, put an end to hur exiKtcnco
rreek middle voice. The mcaning While Carthago remained, she was wornlup-
is. ped as a goddess.
uiH wunriH : no suitora movod you 37. Terra dive* triumphis, It nppeara from
g— while your Iqss was fresh in «Sm^ta,thatthe Africaiis wcrc the invcntors
imory, and your grief unabated. of triumphal shows. Somo say tliuy uover
in the sense of proei. JEgram : in triumphed. But Justin tcHs us Uiat j^sdruf
iof doleniem, 7> is underatood. 6a/, in particular, was honorcd witii four
rbas, Among the many who made triumphs. Placito : in the senHe of grato
>u/e, was larbas, a rich and power- JVe is interrogative.
se of Africa, and reputed son of 40. Getula urbes, TIio Gntuli wore a
.^MHian. But Justin givcs a very brave and warlike peoplc, to thc souUi of
account of the matter from the one Carthage. Hinc^ whcn it has ila corres-
ire by the poet. He says, farbas, pondent hinc^ the fonner is rcnticrod, on iht
otten ten of the principal Cartha- onc side ; and tho lattcr, on the olhir side,
iemanded of them Dido in mar- 41. J^umida, The Nuinidians, a^ain, were
id, in case of a refusaUhe thrcaten- a pcoplo ficrce and uncivilizod, lyini; to Uie
dare war against thcm. Fcaring wcstward. Inhospita Si/rtis. Buiii tho
r the message to the quecn, they grcater aiid thc less Si/riis lay in tlic Siniu
.ing demanded a person who might Libi/cus^ to tho norUi and cast of Ca^^Uiage
I and his people the arts of civilizcd and rendered the navigation dangcroas.
Uwl no one could be found who was 42. Destria sxii rQixdLQied ^i«t\. ^l
» Imt* liii relaUone aod friend§ to droughU
iOd P. VIRGUJI MARONIS
Barcsui. Quid beHa Tyro siuqgentia dicaiu,
Gernmnique minas ? /~
45. Ego equidem reor Dis equidein auspicibua reor, et Junone secundli«
lliacas carioafl temtisHc Huc cursuni Iliacas vento tenujsse carinas.
cunium huc veiito, Dls ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^ .
tOBpicibua, et Junone /i • ■ , •• , m a •* ^«l • ®
P0ci^(]^^ Conjugio tali ! Teucrum comitantibus annis,
Punica se quantis attoUet gloria rebus !
Tu modd posce Deos veniam, sacrid<]ue litatis,
Indulge hospitio, causa8<iue innecte morandi ;
Duni pelago desxvit hyems, et aquosua Orion ;
QuassJLta^que rates, et non tractabile coelum.
64. Animum jam in- II is dictis incensum aniraum inflaQiinavit aroon
eenaum amoro Speinque dedit dubifle menti, solvitque pudorem.-
59. Sed Junoni mte Piincipio dclubra adeuQt, pacemque per araa
omnes, cui ju<;alia vin- Ex(|uirunt : mactant lectas de more bidcntes
cla tunt curtu. Le^ifcraj Cereri, Pha^bociue, patrique Ly<eo
60. Pulclierrnna Dido Junyni anle omnes, cui vincla jugaiia cune.
r^ fundlt ,.n;:r 'r» ,'«"«•« «1«»*"-<1 ?»'««•» pulchemma pido,
ter media cornua can- ^nndentis vacc» mcdia mter cornua fundit:
deatis vaccs : Aut airtc ora Defim pingues spatiatur ad aras,
NOTES.
43. Barcai, These were a people to tlie 54. Fneeruum : baming, or ii
east, inhabiting a dry and barren country. love.
Qut(/ dicam: why fihall I mention tiio 55. Dubia: wavering. Soivii l
wars arising from Tyrc, and the thrcats of removed her scruplej in reffard to i
your hrothcr ? Justin savH, wlien Pygmalion to the memory of her late husband
undcrtftood thnt Dido had (Icd her country, 57. Exquirunl paeem per aroM : '
and takcn with hcr inuch treatmro, hc dctcr- peace hy the altars. This reiera tc
mincd to pursue hcr; but was diHsuaded of prying^ into tho entrailB of the t
from hi» purposn hy his mothcr, and the order to know the will of the ^odi^
IhroatH of tJie goda. fes Itcias de more. It was a ref^uli
45. Junont stcunda. Juno is hcrc parti- no victims should bo oiTercd to tiie
cularly nanuul, bocnusc «hc prcsidod ovor such as wero without blemish. .
marria^c, and becausc Carthage was uiider pro|K?rly shecp of two years old.
Iier pcculiar prot(Mtion. *^ usp icibus : mXhc 68. Lfgiferff. Crreri. Ceres
9en»eoffnuiorihus,\v\auciuribus. Htcunda: daujrhter ot* Saturn and Ops, and
in tlic sense of projiiiia. dcss of husbandry. It is said, she
49. Q'm;j/M nbus : hy what noblc decds first institutor of laws, espcciall}
will thc Cartliajririian glory cxalt itself, tho niarriage. See Ecl. v. 79. PhtA
inns of the Trujans uccompanying yonrs ? otfers sacrificcs to PhcDbus, as the
50. Sacris liiaiis : sacrifices beiiig offcred. prcsidod over futurity, that he m
The propcr sigiiification of liiarcs is, to pro- lier favorable omcns. See Kcl. iv
pitiate by sacrifice. Sacrit : in tlie scnse*bf fnthcr Bacchus, as the god of ii
Ftr/imij. jollity, thut he miftht crown the m
51. Innectc: dcviso causes for dctaining joy. Sce Ecl. v. 69. And especu
him. onmrs) to Juno, as the goddess whc
52. Descn^it, Rumus takcs this in tho over nuptials. Cui vincla jugalia
■ense of drsict-irt^ thc prcsent for thc future. whoni tlie niarriage knot is for a o
53. Abn traciahiie: in the seiisc of/;ro«7- ^n. i. 4. •
iomm^yc\ soivum. Car/Tiw : the air or weathcr. 61. Fundit, Scc. This was aco
itneas arrivcd in Africa, it is probable, in thc manncr of the Ronians perfoi
Ihe latter part of autuinn, somo timc before crlficc. Afler thc immolaiio^ whic.
the approach of winter. It appcars to bo ed in throwing corn and frankini
the plan of Aniia to dctain him during tiie gcthcr with tlio ino/m, (which wtj
pleasant part of the season, until the navi- bran or meal mixcd with salt an
rLion should become dangcrous, and whcn upon the head of the victim, t
wo<:ld be iniprudcnt to let sail ; in the sprinkled wine between the horna.
hone tliat having passod so long a time 6^. Spatiatur : she walks In
with them, he might be penuaded finally to images (pra) of the gods, &c.
"^ttie at Carthage, and give over his intend> custom among the Romans for nt
M purpoBe cf aettUnK in Italy. walk od holy daya, in a graTe aa
iENElS. ]JB lY
que iliem donis, pecnduinqiie rcfclt^is
J8 iniiians, spirantia consulit extu.
uin ignane mentes ! quid vota furentera,
ubra juvant ? est mollis flamma meduUas
et tacitum vivit sub pectore vulnus.
felix Dido, tot&que vagatur
ens : qualis conject& cerva sagitt^,
-ocul incautam nemora inter Cressia fixit
^ens telis, liquitque volatilc ferrum
illa fugi sylvas saltusque peragrat
: hsret lateri lethalis arundo.
Klia iEneam secum per mccnia ducit ;
]ue ostentat opes, urbemque paratam.
ikri, mediique in voce resbtit.
dem, labente die, convivia qusrit ;
« iterum demens i^udire labores
, pendetque iterum narrantis ab ore.
digressi, limienque obscura vicissim
mit, suadentque cadentia sidera somnos ;
lo mceret vacui, stratisque relictis
illum absens absentem auditque videtque :
[uo Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta,
in&ndum si fiillere possit amorem.
*tm assurgunt turres, non arma juventus
portusve, aut propugnacula bello
ant : pendent opera interrupta, minaeque
1 ingentes, a&quataque machina ccelo. _
NOTE8.
65 05. Kam fiirmnem
69. Tatit^ quaUn cer-
f^Q va, sagitt& cunjtfctii*
2uain pastor agoua teiia
xit incautani piociU
inter CrcMia ncmora,
liquitque volatile ler^
runi tn vuintre^ ucaciut
'j^/aen
74. Nune Dido ducit
iEneain aecuin
79. Ore JEnea nar-
80. Ubi omnes dignmA
tuni ad qui»tem
83. lUa abeena audit-
que videtque
85
i«lbre the altars, with torches in
k, Ora : in the eense of siahuu^
•Cf.
laurai : she paasee tho da j in of-
RuBUfl sayt, renovai taerificia per
prying into— ezploring at-
Spiraniia * throbbing — palpita-
ia: properlj the part which we
ngs, induding tho heart, liver, &c.
itm : in the eense of exlitpicum,
IHm Jiamma eti : a gentle flame
£ti : in the ■ense of edii* f\i-
1 tbe eense of amaniem. Taciium :
9
tHM eerva, This is a verj proper
IL, and agrees almost in everj cir-
I. There is a peculiar beautj in
Ueri ieihalii arundo^ which strong-
the fast hold that the arrows of
I gotten of Dido^s heart. Cressia :
in the sense of arundinem,
nia : properlj the fortifications of
.lueiis sajs, munimenia,
iem: tbe same entertainment she
td the preceding night.
• oktemra wieittim: the moon, in
UOn withdrawe her light. This
■ ■pfwch of daj. IVhen tho
20
stars disappear in the superior light of th«
sun, thej are said to set ; so when the sim
disappears, and withdraws bis light, thej
becomc visible, and are said to rise. Thie
samo maj be said of the moon. Viciuim .
.aficr having given light in her course.
82. Relictit tiraiis. The couch on wliich
£ncaa had bcen sitting, and which he had
just Icft to retire to rest.
84. Capta : taken, or captivatnd with the
resemblance of his fathcr, she hugs, Szc,
o^Pendeni : stand, or reniuin. fnler'
rupta: in tho sense of imperfecta, Ingentet
mina murorum, Hejne Xhke» this siinplj
for the high walls, {alti muri^ \%hich bj
their altitude, presented a thrcatening a»»
pect. Valpj is of the same opinion : but
most interprcters take mina murorwn to be
the fortifications built upon thc walls, wh:ch
presontcd a threatening appearaiice to an
enomj. Hortcnsius and Rusiis arc of opi-
nion, thej were huge and uufinished parts
of the wall, which seemed to thrcaten a
niin, and presented a terrific appearance.
89. Maehina, Bj this we are most pro-
bablj to understand the engines usod in
raising stonos, beams, and timber gcnerallji
for carrjmg on the building. Hcjnc h-ija,
moiet^-eed\fi€ietm^ Nfhnu&i^ to Iho W\\t^t^
themselvMi
m
P. VIRGILll MARONIS
90. Qa&m (Didonem) Quam simul ac tali persensit peste tener»
limul ar Satumia, cha- Chara Jovis conjux, nec famam obstare furori,
!?t ?r«in\ar!I!L£!"n«; Talibus aggreditur Venerem Satumia dictis :
■it tenen tali peste, noc ^ • ^* » i i ^ i* i j% ..
faniam obatare tjut fu- Egrcgiam verO laudem, et spoha ampla refertis
ron, aggreditur Veno- Tuque puerque tuus, magnum et memorabile lua
rem talibus dictia: verd Una dolo Div(km si fosmina victa duorum est:
tuq|ie tuuBque puor re- Nec me aded falUt, veritam te mcBnia nostra,
•rrpTOal^^^^^^^^ S-P-tas habuisse domos CarthaginiB a]t«.
nnm ct memorabile nu- Sed quis erit modus ? aut quo nunc certamina tai
men ; si una fcBmina Quin potius pacem sternam pactosque hymenaHM
victa est dclo duorum Exercemus ? habes, totA quod mente petisd :
DivAm. Nec adei fal- ^^^^^ ^^^^^ djj^ traxitque per oasa furorem.
lit me, te, ventam nos- ^ i. i i •!_
tra mcBnia habuisse do- Communem hunc ergd populum, panbusque regl
mos alte Carthaginis Auspiciis : liceat Plirygio servire marito,
■uapectaB. Dotalesque tuffi Tyrios permittere dextne.
98. ModuB nof/ra eon- Olli, sensit enim simulata mente locutam,
^^^^'lA t Didon' ^"^ regnum Italice Libycas averteret oras,
^^ifQ Sic contra est ingressa Venus : Quis talia denM
107. Contri Venus Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello ?
uigrcMa e«t rapondere Si mod6, quod memoras, factum fortuna sequatl
oUi mc; enim sensit eam Sed fatis incerta feror, si Jupiter unam
iTelir qu" ;",im ^^ '^^' Tyriis urbem, TrojAque profectiB ;
NOTES.
90. Pette: in the senseof omore. Rueus 99. Hymenmot: match.
•ays, vfneno. 102. Regamtu hnne popuhiwi. 1
93. Spolia: in the sense of rietoriam. ing plainly is : Let us rule this pai
94. kumen. This is the reading of rnunem) compo»ed of Trojona am
Hoyue, after Pierius, Hemsius, and Burman- ginians, with equal authority ai
nuB. It iR aUo approved by Valpy, though LcI thcm be both equally undor o
he retains tlie common reading, nomen. In tion and auspicioua influence. .
a note upon this passagc, he haa numen, and jn ti,o gengg of potestate,
obscrvcB that ve«/rumiii undcrstood. " Your o. • j
divine powcr wiU be nobly employed," says »03. Phrygio. Scrvius, and so
he. Heyne makes Uiis turn to Ihe words: say, Ihat Phryf^io, here, is a woi
J^agnum rero et memorabile eril numen vtt- tempt, aiid impliea that iKnea» wi
trum, ti vos duo Dei circumvenentU unam *"<* in Blavery, as tho Phn/gtans (
faminam. He take» uumen in the scnso of I^"^ Virgil uscs the word» Pkf
potettat, vel pottntia. Nomen is the com- Tro/antMpromiscuousIy. Bewde,.
nion reading. This part of Juno^s spcech the hypocrite,and would, thcrefor
ia extroinfily satirical. Tuut puer: Cupid. «usly avoid evcry oxpreMion thal
He was the son of Jupitor and Venus. otTensive, or render her auirpect
98. Aut quo nunc : or, for what purpo^e exprereion tervrre manto le m allui
now are bo great contentions ? Juno and ^^ *^>e ^""^® ^^*y* o' contraclin|
Vonus took oppoBitc sides in tho affairs of among tho Romane, (vii.) Coem^
iEneas and tlie TrojauB. Tlie formcr is **»« v^rUefi solemnly bound th«
always rcprcBented tlieir bittercst oneiny, ^ach other by the ceremony of (
and thc lattor thoir warmest friend. Tho taking a piece of money. By th
whole of Juno'8 Bpooch is artful, and tlie ^^ &a^e herself over mto the pc
plan dcep laid. She now proposes to lay "l^n, and entered into a state of
down thcir arms, to conclude a laating peace vitudo, or subjection to him.
— to form a match between iEneas and 104. /)o/o/«; as a dowry. Dft
Dido, and by thcse moans unite the Trojans \y ihe patrimony of the wife—
with the Carthaginians into one people. givcn to the husband witli the wij
This plan, could shc have brought it about, nempe, regnxan Cartftaginit.
would have bccn to hcr a coinplcle victory -ne r\n- e /i- u ---i. •
„...1. . • * rr.1 j- 105. 0\\\: lOT tWi^by anitihen
over hcr antajroiiist, The common roading -^
U eertamine lnnto, Heyne read s ccr/flm7na 110. Feror incerta fatit^ ti : fai
ianta^ which is niuch casier, and he says, Js unccrtain by the decrcus of tlie ,
he true roadhig. tlier. k,c
JBNEIS. LIB. TY. 2DT
( probet popuios, aiit foDclera jungi. regnum Italin ad Uby»
z : tibi &8 aniinum tentare precando. ^ ^^
equar. Tum sic excepit rcgia Juno : 114, ^^^; '^^.^J'^ .^^
nt ifrte labor : nunc qu& ratione, quod mstat, j ^5, jj^n^, aclverte tu,
KMBit, paucis, adverte, docebo. docebo paacis verOu^ qua
iEneaa, un&que miserriraa Dido, ratione, id^ quod iiwtat,
ire parant, ubi primos crastinus ortus po«it cmfierL
Titan, radiisque retexerit orbem.
ligrantem commixtA grandine nimbum, 120
idant ahe, aaltusque indagine cingunt, ISI. Dum alfls trepi-
Infundam, et tonitru coelum omne ciebo. f**"^ cinguntque laltue
t co™tea. et nocte tegentur opacA. ^^T^^ t^ni^^l^Z
n Dido duz et frojanus eandem nimbum, grandiiTe coin-
L Adero, et, tua si milii certa voluntas, 1 25 mixu, et ciebo omne
> jungam stabili, propriamque dicabo. colum tonitni.
enoeua erit Non adversata, petenti .}^' Si tua voluntaa
A j I* • «^ ^ >.L >.• tu certa mihi
^ue dolis n«t Cytherea reperUs. ^ ,8. Cytherea non ad-
un interei surgens Aurora reliquit. vemU annuitetpetenti,
jubare exorto, delecta juventus 130 atqae rieit dolia repertaa
&, plagie, lato venabula ferro,
le ruunt equites, et odora canum vis.
thalaroo cunctantem ad limina primi
expectant : ostroque insignis et auro
»68, ac fnBiia ferox spumantia mandit. y 136
>rof[[reditur, magni stipante caterv4^
NOTES.
itfit: replied — aniwered. 127. Htc Hymerunu erti: thia «hall be a
%mium: a sup. in um, of the verb marriage. 8ome take the meaninff to be
ifter the verb tre. Dido it here that Hymen ehould be preient. But thie
rruna, most unhappy, on account would be unnecesMjrj, since the nuptials
\ of her love. were to be performed by Jwm^ without the
im : in the lenee of SoL See Ecl. amistance of any other. See Geor. iii. 60.
Geor. iii! 48. RaditMque: and Cylherea, a namo of Venus. See JEn, u
iiaclosed the world by his beams. 229.
pretended that light lunk into 190. Jubare: in the ■enie of hice vel <filM-
irery night, and was every mom- eulo.
it from hence by the retummg 131. Retiarara: the wide nets, the toilc,
ee the proprietj of the verb exfu- the ■pears of broad point, and the MaMiliaa
horeemen, iic, rueh forth.
■i ola. By o/o, Serrius under- 132. Odora vit eanum, Vit is here ueed
horeemen, or riding hunters, who in the sense of eopto, or muUitudo. And
«lo, wings^ because thej covered odora^ in the sense ofodororum^ bv antiptoHs :
the cavurj of an armj. Or ala a multitude of strong scented aogn, Mai»
f the horsemen in general spread tyli, Thej were a people of Africa, placed
roond, like stretched out wings. bj Virgil to the wostward of Carlhagt. Lit-
rerj stronglj ezpresses the hurrj tle is known conceming them.
of a compiuij of horsemon, iljing 133. Primi: in the sense of primoret,
iriag ovcr the ground in quest of ' 135. Stai tonipes i nttgnu : hcr horse
tniagine» Bj this somo undor- stands readj, richlj decked in purple and
rrmnging of the hounds, and the gold. Stat : in the sense of adett, To take
them in propor places for taking it literallj would ill agree with tlie fino
kmt Ruaut^ and most commen- image of the courser here given ; ferox maf^
t it for the nett and toitt in which dit tpumantia fntna, Intignit: m the sensa
raa taken. For a/s, Rusus has of omatut.
137. Cireumdata Sidoniam: coveredwith
ngam I wiU join them in firm a Tjrian cloak. The chUnnjft was botli a
id will consecrate her to be his militarj and huntinflr dress. It was ft ioose
D give her over to be his peculiar upper garment, which covered the hroaaV
plate, and folded ahoat the Vefl ann \a dft-
232 P VIRGILII MARONIS
Sidoniam picto chlaroydem circuindata liinbo .
138. Cui esi phmretn Cui pharetra ox auro; crines nodantur in auniBli
•* ^*"® Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestein
Necnon et Phrygii coinite&, et laitus lulus,
Incedunt : ipse ante alios pu cherrimusomnes
142. ^neas ipte pul- Infert se socium i£neas, atquc agmina jungit:
cherriinus ante omne» Qualis, ubi hybernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta
alios infcrt se socium. rv •* i\ i * • • :* a -.ii
143 Taiu qualis est I^^serit, ac Delum maternam mvisit Apolio,
Apollo, ubi keserit hy- Instauratque choros, mixtique altaria circum
bemain Lyciam, fluen- Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt, pictique Agathyi
taque Xanthi, ac invisit Ipse jugis Cynthi graditur, mollique fluentem
maternom Delum Fronde premil criiiem fingens, atque implicat au(
^^^^ . mp 1 cum rp^j^ sonant humeris. Haud illo segnior ibat
i£neas ; tantum egregio decus enitet ore.
151. Postquam ven- Postquam altos ventum in montes, atque invia
uim ett in altos montea, Ecce ferae saxi dejectffi vertice caprs
a^ue mvia lustra; ecce Oecurrere jugis : ali& de parte patentes
fere capre dejecte ver- ^ • . ^ .
tice sixi decurr^re jugi» Transmittunt cursu campos, atque agmina ccnn
153. De ali& parte Pulverulenta fug& glomerant, montesque relinqui
oervi tran«mittunt At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus acri
Gaudet equo : jamque hos cursu, jam preterit iD
Spuinantemque dari pecora inter inertia votia
159. Optatque votis Optat apruin, aut lulvum descendere monte leoi
■^mantein aprum dari Jntercu magno misceri murmure coelum
min mter merUa pecora jj^^jpj^ . jnsequitur commixti grandine nimbus.
£t Tyrii comites passim, et Trojana juventus,
Dardaniusque nepos Veneris, diversa per agroa
Tecta metu petiere ; ruunt de montibus amnes.
Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus, eandem
Deveniunt : prima et Tellus et pronuba Juno
NOTES.
fend them from thc wild bcasts. The con- here mentioned ■eemod to be «
atruction is a Grecism. ApoUo^$ retinue, on aocount of tli
143. Q?ia/u. The poel (iEn. i. 498.) com- archery.
pared Dido to Diana: here he compares 148. Premii: binds up. Pm
JEncas to Apollo, her brothor. It was a justingit. MoUifrtmde: witbai
commonopinion that, at certain times of the of leaves. Rueus emys, /enei
jear, the gods changcd the place of their Auro : in the aense of aurta viUa
residcnce. Servius says, it was behcved 149. Haud tegnior: he movi
that JlpoUo gave out oracles at Patara^ a city graceful than he — than ApoUo hi
of Lycia, acountry oT Asia Minor, during 150. Ore: in the senie of oulA
the six months of the wintcr; and at Delos^ 152. Defeefa: dislodged — nml
the remoining siz montlis of the year. Hcnce the sides of the rocks, or mounUi
he was callcd both Patareus and Detim, 154. Trantmiltunl: in tbe M
FtueTita : in the sonse oCjlutnum. eumtnt.
144. Mafemam Delum. Sce iEn. iii. 75. 155. Glomeranifugd : in theb
146. Cretesque : the Cretans^ Dryopes^ crowd together the dusty henU, i
mnd painted Agalhi/rsi^ mingled togeiher^ ex- says, coUiguni se in greget pubstr
press their joy (fremunt) around the aUars, 159. Optat votis : he wiahea vi
\Vhen Apoilo came, or was thought to come he groatly wishes, that a fbaminj
to Dehs^ the several people that came to 163. Dardanius nepos KemtriM
consult his oracle, celebratcd his arrival jan grrandson of Venu*— wfjMiisi
with hymns and dances. Dryopes, These tectum signifiee anv covered pl
were a people who dwelt at the foot of sheltors, or retreat nt>m the eton
mount Parnassus. Agathyrsi. These were 166. Telhu ei pnmulHi, Prof
a people of Bcythia, who used to paint their of Juno, from ber being tho
biNliee with varioua colors. The nations marriage : compoondad of ^rt
iENEIS. UB. [V. 298
ruisere ignes, et conscius scthor 197. Conscius ooonu-
lunoque ulul&runt vertice Nymphae. biiiyWn/
lethi, priinusque maiorum 169. Ille dies prirous
jue enim specie fam&ve movetur, ] 70 ^uit causa lethi DuUtni^
m Dido meditatur amorem : primu.que /uit eau»a
it : hoc prs&texit nomme culpam. ^
>yie raagnas it Fama per urbes :
{uo non aliud velocius ullum :
, viresque acquirit eundo : 175
nd: mox sese attollit in auras, ih» i>
, . ^ . . , ., ,.' 178. rarcng terra if-
3lo, et caput mter nubila condiU ntata ir& Deorum pro-
enfl, irft irritata Deorum, genmt Ulam, ui homina
erhibent, Cceo Enceladoque sororem porhibent, extrcmam so-
bus celerem et pernicibus alis : 180 'o'®" C«o Enceiado-
endum, ingens : cui quot sunt corpore JemidiuTIdie "^ "'
i subter, roirabile dictu ! [plumae, lei. Monstmm hor.
dem ora sonant, tot subrigit aures. rendum,ingenii;cui«un/
i medio temeque per umbram tot vigilei oculi subtcr,
ilci declinat lumina somno. 185 mirabile dictu! tot lin-
08, aut summi culmine tecti, ^""^. ^^^f ^*" **'* ««"■^V
LP», «ui, ouuuiii ^^••iia.1%. _/^ ' «ubngit tot aures, quot
is, et magnas temtat urbes • ,unt plumoB in corpore.
[ue tenax, qukm nuntia veri. 191. Canebat iEnearo
►lici populos sermone replebat veni»e, crotum a Troja-
iter facta atque infecta canebat : 190 »«, «^nguine, cui viro
rn • N A pulchra Dido diimctur
, Trojano i sangume cretum, V^ ^ ^ „«nc luxu
firo dignetur jungere Dido : fovere inter ae hyemem,
nter se luxu, quam longa, fovere, quam longa m/,
NOTES
ing is bride-maid. Some escapod ceniiure. Jfalum : in the eenso of
l the Divinities that pre- pestis vel tnanttnan,
Lge. She gave signa of 179. Cobo Eneeiadoque. These were two
an eartbquake, or some Giants, who took the lead in the war
th. Serviut says, there against the gods. They were the sons of
e inauspicious to nuptials 7 i7an and Tellut. Their object in the war
tlao gave her sign against was to restore their father Titan to tho
lin and storms of hail. throne, from which Jupiter had driven him.
ng supplied the place of Thoy attempted to attack Heaven, by put*
; and the onlj song was ting mount Oua npon Peiion; but in tho
the mountain nymphs. attcmpt they were chastiscd by Jupitcr, in
id presages of the future. an excmplary manner. At this venceanco
imut/uii cttuta : thai day^ (J-r^) of the gods, Tellut was irritated ; and
ipecial manner,) wat the by way of revenge, produccd ftant^ thcir
Dido; and tfu beginning youngest sister, swijfl on tho fooL, and on
«f. ihe nimble wing.
a-rc. By the tpeeiet we 184. Medio ; in the middle of hcaven mni
tho appearance and de- earth — betwoen heaven and earth. Un^
on, at it passed in review bram : in the sense of tenebrat.
lind ; and by fama^ tlie 186. Luee : in the sensc of ciie. Cuttot :
f of it, in the eyes of the a spy.
1U8. Tam tenax: as tenacious of falM*
palUates or covers. CuL' hood and wickedness, as a niossenger of
of erimen. truth.
un tguo: Fame^ a fiend^ 189. Sermone: in the senso of rtimore.
\t not another more twift^ 190. Canebat: she equally prodaimod
nt of fame, the Poet imi- facts and fictions.
ription of discord. A ju- 193. J^^une focere luru: that now in lux-
opinion that this descrip- ury they caress one another during the
le of the greatest onia- wintcr, as long as it may be. Hytmcim -,
lid. It has not, however, pidm longa : in the wiiiia oT lim^am Ki:«t* i
I
P. VlRGILn BIAKONIS
Regnorum unmemores, turpique cupUfine ca|il8
Haec paBsiro Dea fcsda virAm difiundil in onu
Protinus ad regem cursus detorquet larbem ;
Incenditque animum dictia, atque aggerat irai.
198. Hie latai Am- Hic Ammone satua, raptA Garamantide Nympkl
ooe, NjrinphA Gara- Templa Jovi centum latis immania regnia,
manude /*P^ PJ*f"*^ Centum aras posuit ; viirilemque sacraverat igm
JoTi ceDttiin immania -^ , . tv- i . ^ j ^^
tpmpla in latU regnia, ^^xcubias DiTum «temas, pecudumque cruore
potuii centum aras ; sa- Pingue solum, et variis florentia limina sertis.
craveratque Isque amens animi, et rumore accensus amaroii
203. leque amenk ani- Dicitur ante aras, media inter numina Divtkm,
roio^^Xl^.u'^", ^^ulta Jovem manibus supplex orAsse aupin» :
Misee Jovem multa tu- Jupiter omnipotens, cm nunc Maurusia pictis
pinismanibua,i/an#ante Gens epulata toris Len»um libat honorem,
arasfintermedianumina Aspicis haec ? an te, genitor, cilHn iulmina torqi
^^^^°^' Nequicquam horremus ? csacique in nulubus igl
Terrificant animos, et inania murmura miacenll
Foemina, quae nostris errans in finibus urbem
tVL Cui dedimui litus Exiguam pretio posuit, cui litus arandum,
Cuique loci leges dedimus, connubia nostra
Reppulit, ac dominum iEnean in regna recepil«
NOTES.
iman. Runua lays, tradueere hyemem inier nation, feaaUng on pafaited oif
•e luxii. . The Mawrutii^ vel Mauri, weri \
194. Cupidine : hy cupido, Servius in- of Mauritania, an ezteuaiYe eoa
forms U8 that the ancienta underatood an rica, bonnded on tbe weet bj i
angovemabie and irregular passion of love ocean, on the north by the Mdl
— lust. Captot : enslaved. sea, and on the east by Numidii
198. Hic ^mmone aalut : ikit many tprung thage. It seems this news read
from jimmon^ had built to Jove^ &c. Jupiter while he and his people wero fti
Ammon had a celebratcd temple and oracle the remains of the victims wMl
in Libya, on a Bpot of ground watered by a offered to .^mmon. At such bsA^
fountain, and enclosed by a plcasarit grove. usual to pour forth wine by wa|
This tcmple is said to have been built by to the gods — an offering of wiai
Bacchus, or Hercules. This Jimmon some 207. Lenttum honorem : um\
will have to be the same with Ham^ the son tlie liquor of Bacchus. Lenem
of Noaii. Sir Isaac Newton thinks him to Bacchus, used as an adj. deri
have been the fathcr of Setostrit^ and cotera- Greek word, signifying a wine-i
porary with Solomon, king of Israel. lar- lata : feasting, or having leastef
bus was the son of this Jupiter Ammon, by 209. Cmei: undirected — foit
the nymph Garamaniit, Aggerai : in the net : lightnings. Inania murvm
tense of auget. empty sounds.
200. VigUem ignem. Plutarch informs 212. Potuii: in the aenee
as that in tliis temple thero was a lamp con- Liiut arandum : the shore to k
tinually buming. This was also a custom The province or territory of
oonimon to many nations. Potuii : in tlie here called /t/iu, bocause it b
■ense of ad\ficavit. sea coast — a tract of countrj
201. Excubiat teiemat Divitm : a perpe- Pretio, This alludes to the p
tual watch of the gods — sacred to the ser- stipulated to be paid, for her
vice of the gods. Solum : a tract of ground tract of country. See the folkr
enriched by the blood ofvictims. 213. Cuique dedimut : and o
202. Limina Jloreniia : an entrance (into imposed the laws of theplaee.
thb tomples) adomed with various garlands. that Dido engaged to paj the
Ameru animi : distractcd in mind ; of o, pri- annual tribute for the trmct of oi
vitivum, and ment, she purchased for her colony.
204. J^umina : the shrines or statues, ever, the Carthaginians aAerv
which reprosented the gods. Supinit, Ru- to do, and was the cauae of tbl
eus says, elaiit : properly, with the palm which they were engaged. £]
upwards. tribute, Carthage, from the fiiH
206. ^ui nune: to whom the Moorish dependent sovereigBtj.
iENElS. UB. IV.
iHe Paru, cum semiviro comitatu, SI6
mentum mitr& crinemque madentem
is. rapto potitur : nos munera templis 217. Subneiui q%iMid
tuia ferimus, famamque fovemus inanem. mcntum madentemqu«
us orantem diclis, arasque tenentem r J ^""f ™ Mojonia mitn,
1 1 • . • ^U^ potitur rnpto
tmnipotens : oculosque ad mcenia torsit 220 ^ ^ao, Oninipoteni au.
^t oblitos famffi melioris amantes. diit tum orantem in ta-
z Mercurium alloquitur, ac lalia mandat : Hbus dictia, tenentem-
le, nate, voca Zephvros, et labere pennis : <1"® *••*»♦ towitquo ^'m
«mqae ducem, Tyrii Carthagine <,ui nunc -"J^^" '.IX "^^^Zi
t, fatisque datas non respicit urbes, 225 melioris lajnie.
re, et celeres defer mea dicta per auras. ^c^g^ Alloquerenue
m nobis genitrix pulcherrima talem Dardaitium duccm, qui
:, Graii^mque ided bis vindicat armis : nuuc expecut in Tyria
i qui gravidam im|)eriis, belloque frementem Cartliajrine, nunque re-
r«geret, penus alto ii sanguine Teucri 230 J^';^;|' "'^ *^*'^ "
t, ac totum sub leges mitteret orbem.- 227. Ejum pulcherrima
accendit tantarum gloria rerum, gcuitrix non promiaU
NOTES.
/ ntme iUe Parit. Here larbaa words of larbas, quippe^ Sir., are cxtromelj
cai, Paria, to denoto him efTemi- ironical. Jronia actrba vorabulo^ quippe^ if»-
a raviiher, who had carried off a et/, says he. Both Rucus aiid Hoyne take
vhom he coniidered his own. In quippe in the sense of teUieet. But quippe
U> this, he says, potitur rapto : he niay be taken pcrhaps in the iMrnNe of dum :
the ravished prize. Semiriro eo^ while we are presenting offerings unto thee,
vith hia effeminate train. This is &c. iEneas is enjoying tho ravisiied priso.
luaion to the Phryffiani. who wore a-m rri , u u* .u .u.»
». Thi. WM a kind of boanet ?""=»"' '» '^' «"PP»'»»»»-
the Lydian uid Phrygian women. 221. Amantet: loveri— Ainea» and Didoi.
part of dresi onbecoming in men, 223. Penni* : in tlie seiuie of alit. Mer-
ecially when it had the lilleta or cnry was rcpreiented as having winged
ith which it was tied under the shoes, on which he was borue through th%
rbas mentions it a* a mark of in- air. They were called lalaria. m
badge of reproach. Maania : an 225. Expeetai : in the sense of morolMr.
country m the Le«er Aua. It i. ^ ^ ^ preserved him twice.
■•"•'^ '*•'"'"* ™°^t™ &c. iEnea. wa. twice «ived by Venu.
from Lgdu^ one of lU kmgs, as , i„ di„ death : once in a contest
r^i.^ ^^M^^KrS.Tj; withDiomedcihen he wa. «truck to tb«
I Cana, sUIl retains its ancicnt , . .. « i. r u 4^ ^ --j
ithen.u; observes, that Homer aU f"^/ ^^ ^' •^»''? °^k% 'J^ vw ' ^l
he us. of unguenti to none of hi. »<»"".,»»'• been slam, had not \ enu. cut
• .u. 11: j u :j^ d • rru her veil oTcr him, and carried him on from
I m the Iliad, besides Paris. These .u is u. j -^ j •: -.1,^ -. j^
tf . r . •!.>. u • Tu „ r «1. the fiffht; and a socond time, when vnder
A^^lt r-f ff • ^"^ her own ionduct, he passed unhurt thrODgh
f»^-vT^ * Tl. Tf* i"' »he flome. of Troy, and tl.e midrt of L
itore says of iEneas, that his hair . . ai. 1. r «u « •«
tened o? b««nea,ed with unguent. •"•'»"'"' ''"""K ^" ••«'' "'^ '''•* '="^-
moi/en/eiii. ^^* Oravidam imperiis, Rufeus saya,
i^ncxia; inthesenseofni^/^a/ta. pienam regnit, Sorvius says, pariiuram
uippt notferimut : we to be sure i^fria^ vel unde multi tmperatoret pottutU
jrings to thy tcmples, and cherish «»'«'"• Heyne says, qwr profcret muliotpo'
•eport of bcing thy offspring. '«»'«' '' '"'^ imperantet populot, It appeare
■peaks by way of complaint The *<> ^^ ^ ^^® ^®"*® o€ paritura magnun im-
irhich we present unlo thee are of P^rium^ populumque lati dominatitem, la
and the rcport of thy being our ^hich a mighty empire is about to be e»-
Tain and without foundation, or tabli«lied, says Valpy.
wouldst not have suffered this evil 231. Prodertt geniu: ahoiild eTinoi ot
Bo ma. Ueyne obserrM, that tha proTe hia dMomt, kie.
306 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
* oA winis GraiOm : q^jj g^^.^^^ , ^^^ . inimicft in genle moratur !
Mk qui reireret Itali- ^®^ prolem Ausoniam et Lavmia respicit arva i
BobiB iUum /bfe talom, Nec super ipse suft molitur laude laborem *
ideoque bis vindicai Ascanio-ne pater Rcmanas invidet arces ?
tttiim ab arrois GraiOm !^-«.-.« * ...^.
•ed
im«im qui regeret . • .• ^^
am gravidam imperiig, Naviget. Hsec summa est : hic nostn nuntius ealo
firementemquebello ; qui Dixerat. Ille patris magni parere parabat
proderet Imperio : et primiim pedibus talaria nectit
S37. Hic esto tZ^t nun- . ur i- • —
tiiui noetri Aurea ; quae sublunem alis, sive eequora supra,
Seu terram, rapido pariter cum flamine portanU
Tum virgam capit : hftc animas ille evocat Orco
Pallentes ; alias sub tristia Tartara mittit :
Dat somnos adimitque, et lumina morte resignat.
I11& fretus agit ventos, et turbida tranat
Nubila. Jamque volans apicem et latera ardua oon
Atlantis duri, ccelum qui vertice fulcit :
t48. Atlantis, cui pi- Atlantis, cinctum assidue cui nubibus atris
niferum caput aMidud Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri :
einctum atris nubibus xt- u • r * •. * a ^' ^^^
mUiatur et vento et im- ^»^ humeros mfusa tegit : tum flumma merito
bri : nix infusa Prfficipitant senis, et glacie riget horrida barba.
Hic primum panbus nitens Cyllenius alis
Constitit : hinc toto pneceps se corpore ad undai
Misit : avi similis, qus circum litora, circum
Piscosos scopulos, humilis volat lequora juxta«
tb6. Haud aliterCyl- Haud aliter, terras inter coelumque, volabat
NOTES.
t33. Molitur /a6orem ; undertakes the en- mountain, or rather range of nMMt
terprise for his own glory. commencing at the Atlantic ocean, to
235. /n gente inimicd : in a hostile nation. it gives name, and running in an o
This is said by anticipation, bccause of tho diroction, dividing Maurit&nia from
enmity which HubsiHted bctween Romo and Intcrior. It is fabled that Atlos, k'
Carthagc in af\er timcs. Struit : in the Mauritania, was transformed inti
■ense of parat. mountain bj Perseus, at the sight
236. Laviiiia arva^ See iEn. i. 2. Gorgon^s head, because he refused t
239. Talaria. Tliese were a kind of him with hospitality. Virgil doscril
•Winged shocB, which the poets say the mcs- mountain as retaining the form and
aRngerd of tlie gods worc — sandais. of a man. Atlas was a very skiJfb]
241. Flamine : in the sense of ren/o. nomcr and astrologer: this probabl
242. Virgam. Tiiis was tho celebrated rise to the f^ble. His supporting
rod, or Caduccus^ presented to Mercury by on his shoulder is ezplained, from 1
Apollo, in return for his lyre. Mercury, in cumstance of the top of the mountai
his way to Arcadia, observing two serpents lost in the clouds. Its top, or sumn
fjroing to fight, appeased tliem by casting covered with perpetual snow. Hei
down his rod between them. Hence a rod infusa tegit humeroa,
wreathed round with two serpents, became 248. Cui : in tho sense of eigut,
a symbol of peaco. Orco : the place of the 250. Menio tenis : from the chii
dead. old man.
243. Tartara: the lowest part of hell — 252. Cy//mtu«.' Cyllenius movingi
the place of the danmed. on equal or balanced wings, stoppM
244. Lumina morte resignat : he opens was a name of Mercunr* from Cjn
eyes in death. This is the sense givcn to Arcadia, the place of his birth. ]
resigno by Tumebus, Davidson, and others. the son of Maia, the daughter of A
They tliink the poet alludes to a Roman Jupiter.
custom of opening tho oyes on the funeral 254. Similit avi, The whole of 1
pile, thou^h shut all the time the corpso lay sage is in imitation of Homer, O^
m the house. But Servius takcs resigno in v. 43. The bird here alluricd to,
the senso of elaudo : he closcs, or shuts posed to be the coot, or cormorant
eyes In death. Ruseus says, aperit oculos ex 256. Volabat, Thip snd tJie Iwc
morte^ id est, revocat corpora e morte, This ing linos, Heyne mark^ as Fpuriona
•eems to be the opinion of Heyne. were probably lefl in an unfinishc
t47, ^llantia durL Atlas ia a. veirf hi^K Beutley wouid alter volabat to l^giba
^NEis. LiB. IV. mn
lOBum Libyc, ventoaque socabat, knia piolM vameH ak
reniens ab avo CyUenia proles. matonio aro Yotobal
>um alatis tetigit magaUa plantis, frr^TU. *^lu»5:
indantem arces, ac tecta novantem 260 lecabatqiM Tento*
: atque illi stellatus iaspide fu]v&
'^ Tyrioque ardebat murice Isena
ix huroeris: dives quae niunera Dido
)t tenui telas discreverat auro.
invadit : l\i nunc Cartliaginis altse 266
ita locas, pulchramque uxorius urbeui
fieu, regni rerumque oblite tuarum !
n tibi me claro demittit Olympo
, C(£lum et terras qui numine torquet :
ferre jubet celercs mandata per auras : 270
s ? aut quft spe Libycis teris otia terris ?
L movet tantarum gloria rerum,
' ipse tuft moliris laude lahoreni ;
surgentem et sf)es hseredis luli
cui regnum Itaiia) Romanaque tellus 276
,>^Tali Cyllenius ore locutus,
nsus medio sermone reliquit,
in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram.
* iEneas aspectu ohmutuit amens ;
je horrore come ; et vox faucibus haeait. 280 280. ConuB timl ar-
re fugl, dulcesque relinquere terras,
tanto monitu imperioque Deorum.
i agat ? quo nunc reginam ambire furentem
fatu ? que prima exordia sumat ?
mum nunc huc celerem, nunc dividit illuc ;
ue rapit varias, perque omnia versat. 286
NOTES.
iinf of DavidBon; but without the webwithaBinall threadof gold. Rni
athority. Betwoen heaven and says, distinxereU.
lew along the sandy i*hore, and 265. InvadU : in the eense of alloquUur*
da. 2CG. Uxoriui: a slave to your wife. It
maifmo ooo. Mercury waii the rcfors to the pron. /n, undcmtood.
ia, the daughter of Atlas, which 267. Oblitt: the voc. of oblUut^ a^reeing
hia grandfather on his mothcr*! with ^neat^ underatood.
miaprolet: simply, Mercury. 271. TeriM otia: you waste your time.
ralia: neu. plu. eitlicr the huts Struit : in the sense oT facu^ vcl parat,
can ahepherds, mentioned Geor. 276. TaH ore : in the sensc of ialibiu
the towers and buildings of Car- verbit,
sd on the spot where tho magalia 277. Reliquii : in the sense of mulariL
Mcrcury hacl assumcd a humon form, mortO'
it erat illi ticHaiut: there was to les vitus^ in his confcrence with ^neas ; but
rd studded with yollow jasper. as soon as he had cnded his specch, in me»
nd scabbard were studdcd with dio iermone^ and beforc iEncai* had time to
iling like stars, particularly with make any rcply, he lcf^ chanf^d, <>r put i1
ervius infornis us it was a rocci- oflT, and vanishcd from his cyes. •SV/-tno is
that there was a virtue in tbe properiy a conference between twu or mo^
N to assist orators in their plead- pcrsons, and, whcn one only Iias si>oken, i1
lat Gracchus wore one of them is not complete or finished.
pose. 279. J^mcnt: in the sense o^attonVMi v:l
rta. This was a thick double tiupefactut.
. cassock. Arbebai: in the sense 2f{3. Quo affatu : in what words — by wl.at
addrcsti. Ambire: to Kpcak U>~lo addrc
erecerai ielat : had dlstinguished 235. DividU : in thft iiaiMKa g>^ ^rt%l
1
^ P. VIRGILII MARONi»
Hasc altcmanti potior sentcnda visa
Mncsthea Scrgestumque vocat, fortemquc Cloanthi
889. Jybei %U taciti Classem aptent taciti, sociosque ad litora coganli
apteat clanom. Anna parent ; et, quie sit rebus causa novandis,
Dissimulent : sese intere^, quando optima Dido
Nesciat, et tantos rumpi non speret amores,
S93. Interea ttatuU Tcntaturum aditus, et qu» mollissima fandi
loiitatuiuin aditus, Tcmpora ; quis rebus dexter modus. Ocyi^
•i quB jin/ inolliHsima imperio laeti parent, ac jussa lacessunt.
dll^Tdel^^^oU ":: At regina dolos (quis fallere possit amantem ?)
fieiemdtM Praesensit, motusque excepit prima futuroa,
Omnia tuta timens. Eadem impia Fama furenti
Detulit armari classem, cursumque parari.
Ssvit inops aniini, totaroque incenaa per urbem
301. Ta/i« qualis Thy- Bacchatur : qualis comniotis excita sacris
■s, ezcita Tliyas, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho
Orgia, noctumusque vocat clamore CiUueron.
Tandem his JBneam coni|)eUat vocibua uHrd :
905. O perfido /lomo, Dissimulare etiam sperftsti, i>erfide, tantum
■parAati t« pone Posse nefas, tacitusque mcA deccdere tena ?
Nec te noster amor, nec te data dextera quondami
Xec moritura tenet crudcli funere Dido ?
Quin etiam hyberno moliris sidere classem,
Et mediis properas Aquilonibus ire per altum,
311. OcmdeliiAoi7>e#/ Cnidclis ! Quid ? si non arva aliena domosque
Qnid f ntu non peterci Ignotas pcteres, et Troja antiqua maneret ;
IVoja per undosum peteretur classibus aequor ?
NOTEa
^7. Hac allemanti : thifl plan socmcd and carried about in procesaion by hif
tho bcttor to hiin, wavcrinjr in inind, and tic votariea. Tho inysterica of Hacchii
exainiiiin^ what had bcKt bu done in his cclcbrated cvery third year : hcnce th
proMcut situation. Kueus says cofuilium^ ibr called trictcrica.
terUtntia. 302^ Thj/ai : a bacchanal ; froin a
293. jiditu3 : thc avenues or passagcs to woja sijrnifying to roar about in wil
her heart Qua; what nught bo the fittcst frantic dittordcr.
or ■on.est momcnts of addrc88inef hcr, to o^o ».- , /-'ml /^:«k.»
..k*-:.. k-.- «„..„««♦ ni r ip .: 303. JSioctumutCitharon, Cith»rc
obtain ncr conscnt. Rtuut : for encctui? _ * • • u •;« ^a »^ »•
. . „ * a mountain in Bootia .Bacred to llt
hii purposos.
pit : heard — found out. Ti-
tuta: fcaring all thin|^ whcn
laring dangcr whcn all things
Cithairon, Eam ia understood af\er i
nno f -i u^ j r j « rwi- Hcrc hiH niyBtcric« were cclebrated
298. Lxctpit : heard — found out. 7i- ♦ j^ .• • u j -u. i -:..a
• M t c^ ' II <!.• I moMt diiitinfiruiMhcd manner by niHinn
ma omnia tuta: icarinir all thinirs whcn r n ^f^i. iv : i_ . ,
motf
nco no€
«,c« u«.,„.* *.*»u. *.......s «. «..„g- «„«. foUowore. They were, for the
even sate — foaring dangcr whcn all thin^rs , , . . • .i • . : u
P c, «• : ri r j colchratcd m the niirht. Hi»nc
are ■aK*. turcnti: in thc scnHC of aa aur^f ^.^. e. • > . j
, .. ' .. t ■ • *u Cithairon. £am la understood i
furcntis^ 8IV0 umamu. Impia : in thc seiise
of isra, says Heyno. DttulU: in thc seiuie 307. Dextera quondam data: thy
of nuntiavU. haiid once given. Thia alludca U
300. Inops animi : dcvoid of reason. marriagc. Supra, 172. Tcnrt i« to l
301. (iuaiis Thj/as : as a bacchaiml rouscd PJied, or rcpeated, wilh each of the
at tho inoving o"f thc sarrcd nynibol», &c. ^ing noniinativcs.
Servius inforinB ub that commovere sacra was 309. Motiris classem : doyou prepaj
a phra.<o UBod by the Romans to signify the flect in tho wintcr aoaBon. Thc north
0|)«;ning of thc solemniticK of partic-ular di- wcre directly against ^ncas in suilin
vinitios, on their high fcstival days ; whcn Africa to Italy. This «pcech of I
their sacred syinbols wcre removcd froin teiidcr and perauaBive. And since
Choir icmpleB, in order to be carried about pcarcd hin purpose to Bail to Italy, ■
bi pompoiu procoBsion. Thia was particu- dcavors to distfuado him from it, un
luij tho case in celobrating the Orgia^ or wintcr and contrary winds wcro ovefi
■yilaries of Bacchus, when the itatucB of hope that, by ropeatcd instanoca of I
ttlt god woro romovod from hia tcmples, fection aud rcgard, he might bo indo
iENEIS. UB. IV. 990
is? per ego has lacrymas dextramque tuam, te, 31*. £go oru te p«r
liud mihi jam misene nihil ipsa reliqui, 816 ^" ^•^y'""^ tuamqiia
ibia noBtra, per inceptos Hymenffios ; dextrwn (quaiido ipn
• 1 j * • /• •. . A-t • J*^™ reiiqui nihil alittd
Jid de te merui, fuit aut tibi quicquam \aM mis^ne) per noiitra
um ; miserere domiis labentis, et istam, 317. Aut ti quicquMiu
lis adliuc precibus locus, exue nientem. meum fuit dulce tibi,
r Libycie gentes, Nomadumque tyranni 320 »i»«f«"
iensi Tyrii : te propter eundem ^21. Odere me, ei T7-
pudor, et, quA solA sidora adibam, "i 'nfenii sunt wuki:
>.• Cui me moribundam deseris, hospes ^ P~P^^ ^\^''!1^'^'T^
, ^ l ^ pudor exUnctue §ti^ et
Q nomen quoniam de conjuge Hestat. J,^ prio, ^,^
or ? an mea Pygmalion dum mtienia frater 326
aut captam ducat Getulus larbas ?
qua mihi de te suscepta fuisset 327. Siquaioboleeial-
m solk>les ; si quis mihi parvulus aulA ^^ suacepta fuiieet wa^
Eneas, qui te tantiim ore referret ; *"* •** ^ *"^ ^^^ "
lem omnin6 capta aut deserta viderer. /. 330 ^^ pwvwui ^uieae
Ille Jovis monitis immota tenebat
t obnixus curam sub corde premebat.
•auca refert : Ego te, quae plurima fando 334. O Regina, ego
e vales nunquam, regina, negabo nunquam negabo te pro-
m : nec me meminisse pigebit Elisae ; 336 «neritam ««c plurima dw
tor ipse mei, dum spiritus hos reget artus. ^!^^r^d^^ eeenume-
jca loquar. Nec ego hanc abscondere furto 335. Dum ego ipee m
e finge, fugam ; nec conjugis unquam memor mei, dum
NOTES.
le idea of it altogether. Sidere : penon and featuree. But thia lenlinieiit
I of tempare, doee not veij well agree with the preaeiit
^enaot: in the sonse of amorei, strain of her diBcourBe; which is full of teo-
e ntnt duleei^ eaja Servius. demen, sofl addreu, and moving ezpoetn-
iem: purpoae — deaign of leav- lation.
Since ahe could not enjoy his peieon, it
innt JVoimufum: the kingi of the would have been some alleviation of her
The ancient Romans used tho distress, if she had a son by him, who mighl
:niu and rex promiscuously. only set the imago of the fathor before her *
u in/cnn. She here alludes to eyes, if he could do notJiing more. Heyne
of lier brother to pursue her, as reads tamen, Rusns says, qui reprtuenia»
itioned. rit te tantum mod^ vultu.
or extineiut : my chastity is gone, 330. Cavta, Rusus interprets this by
ler fame, by which alonc I reach- deeepta^ whioh is very harsh, aud cannot be
the meaning of the speaker. Capta refere
niam hoe nomen : since this name to what she had said just beforc, 326 supray
ns of the husband. It is to be aut eaptam dueat Oetuhu Inrhat,
\i Dido does not address hiin by In order to paint her distress to Aneae ia
ig name of husband, but by that the liveliest colors, she represents him as the
or guesL, fiospet : and she con only person, on whom she could depend for
lim in no other light, since he is protection ; and now he was going to aban-
kve her. don her, considers herself forlorn, deeertcd,
d moror? what do I wait for? and lefl a prey to her enemies, who had al-
tis parvulus: if any little iEnoas ready, as it were, made her thoir captive.
jo me in my hall, who only mifirht This is the dreary imafjre that haunte her
)u in fonn, I should not, &c. disturbed fancy by day, and her dreams by
nt copies read iamen^ instead of night. See verse 466. infra.
10 nevertheless should resemble 333. Referi: in the sense of reepondei.
^me explain the words, qui te 337. Loquar pauea pro rt: 1 will speak a
retore; as if Dido did not wish few things to Uie point in quostion. J€m
reeemble .£neaB in hia mind, ego speravi: aor did I hope to ooufieelmi
hardoees of hearty but onif in departuroi fce. Thk Va % ^VV ^ \lnAc?%
aUO P. VIRGILU MAliONlS
Pnetendi tiedas, aut hsc in foeden feni.
Me 81 fata meis paterentur ducere vitam ]
Auspiciis, et sponte meA componere curat ;
Urbem Trojanam primum dulcesque meonim
Relliquias colerem ; Priami tecta alta roanefent ;
£t recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis.
345. GrynsuB Apdllo Sed nunc Italiam magnam Grynieus Apollo ;
tumi wu eapetseremhg' Jtaliam Lyciaj iussere capessere sortes.
Mrteijuiwdrem^ Hic amor, hajc palna est. Si te Carthaginis aivea
Phcenissam, Libycaeque aspectus detinet urbis :
350. Fa« tii et nofl Qhsb tandem Afisoni& Teucros considere terri
quBrere Invidia est ? et nos fas extera quierere regna.
Jotl. 1 urbiaa imaffo ,-. ^ • a !_• • i «i • •
patris AnchisB admonot ^e patris Anchisae, quolies hunienUbus umbns
6t terret me in somnia, Nox operit terras, quoties astra ignea sui^gunt,
quoties Admonet in somnis et turbida terret imago :
354. Puer Ascaniua, jyjg pugp Ascanius, capitisque iniuria chari,
;Si"Tuemru5o«;ro Q"«™ regno Hesper» (mudo et feuUbus .rv».
Heaperis, et fat&libus Nunc etiam mterpres Divum, Jove missus ab ipso,
arvifl. admonei me. (^Festor utrumque caput) celeres mandata per auns
NOTES.
accuiation, dUtimulare eiiam^ &c. Verse country. What makes the objection ■!
305, Bupra. Ihe niore specioui ia, that Virjpl uiei m
339. PrcUendi. Rucus takes this in the for coiuittem; but there are many insti
■ense of Prttiexui^ in allusion to vorse 17^2, whorc the imperfect of the sub. hai
where it is said of Dido, pra^texit ctilpam same signification with the plup., and
hoe nomine : nor did 1 ever cover over our plain that it has in the preseiit inst
marriage with tho nanie of husband, or come both from the sense, and the use ofpetu
into the bands of Uymcn. in the following line, with which the
Somo tuke prvetcfuli in the senRc of prce' ccding vcrbs are connected. Autpieii
tuii: nor did 1 ever bcar bufore mc the nup« tlic sense oi' voluniate, Curat: intiiei
tiaJ torch : in allusion to a Roman custom of nt^otia^ says Heyne.
of carrying lighted tonihes before the new 344. Jieeidim: rebuilt— raised upal
married couple. ]n either case, the plam faH. jPo«iiw«n : in the sense of rM/iiiM
meaning is: 1 had no part in our nuptials — atr n a n rnu ♦i.-»
I conscntod not to them ; nor did I entcr ^^* ^'^5"' -f/^^^f " J^^ *^P*^^*^'
into any contract of that nature. This au- "5'" ^l, f ^«" ^^ AP°"° ^^^"^ ^'^
swers Dido^« charge against him : .Vcc te city <>f ^a/.a, near which was a grovs
notter amor. &c. Vorse 305, suj.ra. ^"^ Gryn^um^ where ApoUo had «,0«
340. Si fata pateraUur : \f the destinics ^^^^^ antiquity, and abo a spleiidid te.
had permilted nie to lead my lifc, &:c. 3^6. Li/cia tortet, Lyeia, a mai
This passuge furnishcs the critics with a country of jitia Minor, m which wa
pretext to condeinn iEneas of ingratitudo ^»^7 Patara^ whore Apollo had a fa
and insenBibility. Was it not enough, Kay teniplc and oracle. This and sonie
they. for him to let Dido know that he was Oruclet were called Sortet^ bccause tlw
forced by the Deetinies elsewhcre, without terrnined tJie fate of the person by ci
insulUng her with an oj»en declaration, that or drawing lots, throwing dice, or hy
he prefcrred other objecU to her? But we «»ch incthod, whicli was thou^ht to bi
shaU not think iEneas so much to blame, ^or the immediate dircction ot tlie god
if we consider the truo mcaning of his 350. Fcu. This word properly signi
words. Dido had urged him to stay ; ho divine law — what is right or lawfuK—i
answers, it is not in his power, bccause the duty towards God. Et^ oftcn, as here^
Destinies opposed it: in proof of it, iie as- the senso of etiam^ vel quoque.
■uros hor that if iliey had left him to his 355. Falalibut arvit: fields destim
own choicc, he would never havo lcft his him by fatc.
native country : he would havo rebuilt Troy, ^neas had all along bcen directed 1
whicli iiuw lay in ashcs. This is not say- to Italy, under the assurance of a pei
iii(; if I vere at hberty, I would forsake scttlorncnt. Tliis country the gods ha^
joa and roturn, and rebuild Troy ; but I tinud to hiin.
venld nevcr have formed any otlier dcsign 357. Tettor uirumque eaput : I 01
'* thai </* rvpainng the desolatiou of my wituoss each god, viz. Mercuiy aiid •
iENEIS. LTB. IV. SOI
(lilalit Ipae Deum manifesto in lumine vidi
^ jblrantem muros, vocemque his auribus hausi.
f I>eiine meque tuis incendere, teque querelis : 360
1. llaKam non sponte sequor*
Talia dicentem jamdudum aversa tuetur, 3W. Dido jamdoitiini
' lluc illuc volvens ocalos, totumque pererrat aver« tuetur tihm 6U
linmimbus tacitis, et sic accensa profatur :
]^ Nec tibi Diva parens, generis n^ Dardanus auctor, 365
P^de, sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens
Otucasus, Hyrcaneque admdrunt ubera tigres.
Nani quid dissimulo ? aut qus me ad majora reservo ?
Nmn fletu ingemuit nostro ? num lumina flexit ? [est ?
Num lachrymas victus dedit ? aut miseratus amantem
Qu« quibus anteferam ? jam jam nec maxinia Juno,
Nec Satumius hsec oculis pater aspicit a^quis.
NtiHquam tuta fides. Ejectum litore, egentem
Bxcepi, et regni demens in parte locavi : 374. Ezcepi cumejee-
Ajnissam classem, socios k morte reduxi. 376 *^ litore, egentem om^
Heu! furiis incensa feror. Nunc augur ApoUo, ^Tin nl^T^i
^Unc Lyciie sortes, nunc et Jove missus ab ipso
^terpres DivOm fert Jiorrida jussa per auras.
^Cilicet is Superis labor est, ea cura quietos
^UicitaL Neque te teneo, neque dicta refello. 380
'« aequere Italiam ventis ; pete regna per undas.
NOTES.
amU bj lynec. ie here put for the whole 368. Majara : in the ■enie of fnafon» U^
f^ or pereon: eo also in line 354. Val- jurias.
9f VttderttandB it of Dido and ^neae. But 369. Aum ingemuU nottro : did he ni^at
&i im Hn|ralu- in thia. Rubbus says, uirum- my toars ? did he move hia eyea, &c. Thia
fiM Deum. refers to 331 supra : lUe Jovit monitit unmota
359. HttuH hi$ auribut: l drew his voice tenebat lumina,
kto theee ears— I heard his voice. This is a 371. Quce quibua anteferam: what thingi
(l^oiiasnius common to mott languages. It can I mention before thcse? Ruidus says:
Ids strength to the affirmation. Inter qu<t omnia hgna immanitatis^ queenam
960. Ineendere : to trouble — afflict. aliis magora dicam, Valpy savB : how shaL
Aversa: in the sense of infensa. I cxprcss myself? to wiiich feeling shall I
Pererrat : surveys him all over. first give utterance ? But thc words will
Taeitis: stcady — fized. bear anolhor meaning: beforo whom can )
»• AVr tibi Diva^ &c. Dido, finding carry these things: viz. my complaints. To
isdeaf toallherentreaties, aflerrecalN this we are lcd from considering what fol-
%mg aU the fine things she had said of him, lows; as if Dido had said : to whom can 1
12 el sequens^ breaks forth into the apply for redress? since neither powerful
bitter invectives : Nor is a goddess Juno, nor father Jove regards my sufferings
parent — nor Dardanus the foundcr of with equal eyes. There is justice neither
race ; but frightful Caucasus brought in heaven nor earth.
VOQ Ibrth among its hard rocks, and the 373. Ejectum: shipwrocked.
njieanian tigen gave vou suck. 375. Heduxi : in the sense of servavi
Cstmeasus: a very inhoepitable mountain, See Mn, vii. 431. Amissam : in tlie tenee
wUch divides Scythia from India. It lies of quassatatn,
^•tween the Caspiaii and Euxino seas. 376. Aunc augur Apollo, She here al-
^fmmim tigres: Hyrcania, a country in ludes to what £noas had said before, vena
A«a, ancienUy a part of Parthia, lying be- 345, et sequens. Feror : in the scnse of nh
Iween Mtdia on the west, and Margiana on pior,
the Mft; and having theCaspian sea on tho 381 A tejuere Italiam ventis^ &c. Thia
Mrtk It ia eubject to the Persians. Ho- Qaintilian gnres as an instance of the iro»
§k% Tabarestetn, This country was infested nical style. Nothing is /nore m charactet
wWi the moet savage beaete. Admbruni : of an injured lover, than to order hiro to do
itaj moved th«r taate to yon, the very thing, which was contrarv to har
108 V. VIRGILri MAR0NI8
382. Spero equidem Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina poaBunlt
te hausufum supplicia Supplicia hausunim scopulis, et nomine Dido
II ™*vn!f-t.^I!^''^*njH!! Sfiepe vocaturum. Sequar atris ignibus absena
MDpo vocaturum Uiao «'^v-.., 'aj**.^ i
nomine, si pia numina Et, cum frigida mors animft seduxerit artus, i
poHunt efficert quid Oninihus umbra locis adero. Dab^jimprobe, poeM
387. UiBc fama tua- Audiam, et ha*c Manes veniet mihi jaiKia sub linos.
rum panarum veniet jjjg medium dictis sermonem abrumpit, et auras
" «u imos iEgra fugit, seque ex oculis avertit et aufert,
390. Lmquent eum Linquens multa metu cunctantem et multa paranten
•oiictantem metQ, et Dicere. Suscipiunt famulae, collapsaque membra
Marmoreo referunt thalamo, stratuque reponunt
At pius iEneas, quanquam lehire dolentem
Solando cupit, et dictis avertere curas ;
395. Labefactus ^iioacl Multa gemens, magnoque animum labe&ctus amorai
animum magno amorc, j^^^ j^jj,g„ DivAm exsequitur, classeraque revint
tamen ex«.qu.tur jus« ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ in^umbunt, et litore celsas
Deducunt toto naves : natat uncta carina ;
401. Cemas TrqjanM Frondentesque ferunt remos, et robora sylvis
migFantes, ruentesque Infabricata, fugaB studio.
402. Ac reluti cAm Miffrantes cenias, totAque ex urbe ruentes.
rormice momores hy- *!*•• ^r* n :«
emia populant ingeri. ^^ ^®*"^ mgentem formicie fams acervum
tem acervum farris, re- Ciim populant, hyemis memores, tectoque reponmitt
ponuntque m tecto It nignim campis agmen, praedamque per herbai
NOTES.
inclinations. Serviui observes too, that phantom or shade, which commoiil)
Dido commands in a way that implies dis- qucnted the place where the body wa
iuasion, bv mentioning the winds and the ricd ; or haunted those abodes to whj
waves, which servcd to remind him of his had been accustomed in life: the Jt
dangor ; and by using the word aequtrt^ as which were confinod to the lower ref
if Italy fled froin hiin. and tiic Spiritut^ which rctumed to M
382. Spero eqnidcm: I hopo indeed you itH original abode. Manes is freqa
will Buflrer punishincnt among the intervcn- taken for the place of the dead, by fl
ing rocks, &:c. Haiuurum: part. fut. of which ip the moaning hcre.
haurio: to drink. This secms to be used 3BU. Aurai: in the sense of lueewu
in allusion to the dcath which she hoped ho 389. ^gra/ugU auras: faint, she fli
would dic, that is, by drowning. This was lijrht — she withdrew from further coiiii
reckoned the peculiur punishrnent reserved with iEneas, into her private apait
by Heaven for pcrfidious lovers. Dido : a Hcre, quite overcome, she fainted, i
Greek acc. of the contracted nouns. may suppose, whcn her servants cai
384. Absent sequar^ Sic. The mcaning her aid, and placed hor upon hor bed.
is : that thc remembrance of Dido, whom withdrew froni the light to her apartl
he had abandonud, though absent, would says Valpy. Some Uiink she fainted
■till haunt his guilty mind, like a grim fury. away, and ceased to breathe ; but tbii
Thissatisfaction nlicshould havcinlife; and consistcnt with what follows : orer
when dcath should scparate her houI and au/ert^ Szc,
body, and her ghost, umbra^ should be at 390. J\ruUa^ The multa in the prec
liborty to rangc over thc universe, it should part of the line, appears entirely ezplt
also haunt hiin whorcvcr he went. Atris 393. Dolentem : referring to Dido.
ignibus rcfcrs prohubly tothe represcntation copies have dolorem^ as Ueyne infonn
of thc furioM, arinod with torches ; which 393. Deducunt : launch tJie lofly
Ciccro explairui of llic stings and torincnts along the whole shore.
of a guilty conscicncc. 399. Ferunt remoa : they bring froi
386. Umbra adcro: I, a shade, or ghost, woods green (unwrouglit) oars, and
will bo prosont with you, &c. timbcr; such was their hurry and
387. Ha^c /ama ventet : this nevvs shall tiencc to be gone. Frondente» : 01
conie to mo undor the lowest shades. The witli leavcs — not evcn stripped of
ancients nbscrved a threofold distinction in leavcs.
the imiHorUl part qC man, viz. : the Umbra^ 403. Teeio : in thMt oeUe, or holoa
I
taVs seiun
tuno tibi
iENEIS. UB. IV.
int calle angusto : pars grandia trudunt 406
frumenta humeris : pars agmina cogunt,
tque moras : opere omnis semita ferveU
ibi tunc, Dido, cementi talia sensus ? ...^ru?'^^ "•***" ^^
iabas gemitus, ciim litora fervere latd
res arce ex summa, totumque videres 410 410.Videreiqiietotum
sinte oculos tantis clamoribus lequor ? •quor miaceri
amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis ! 412. Quid noi: oogis
m in lachrymas, iterum tentare precando mortalia pectort |itfp*>
et supplex animos submittere amori ; ^*^*^
inexpertum, frustrji moritura, relinquat. 415
des toto properari litore : circiim _^ ^
convendre : vocat jam carbasus auras, J'?' ° ™'^!;' " .S
, . . ^* . ^ potui sperare nunc tan*
9 et laeti nauts imposu^re coronas. tum dolorem, pocui per-
'O si potui tantum sperare dolorem — 419 /erre; et poteroper^m
rre, soror, potero. Misenu hoc tamen unum ewn.
re, Anna, mihi : solam nam perfidus ille ^ ^21. Nam ille perfidtv
e, areanos etiam Ubi credere sensus ; ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^.
moUes aditus et tempora nOras. ouios ■ensue tibi : iu aola
atque hostem supplex affitre superbum : ndras mollet aditue
NOTE8.
meeeiani : thej cmrry oAen. Bj b«r indignation, to love — to ^ve up aU to
I verb, the poet repreientt thoee tJie ■uperior power and effica^ir of hor love.
narching bacliward and forward, 415. Mwriiura frutiriL Comroentatoni
oing frequentlj to their celle, full are not agreed upon the meaning of tbo
h their bootj, like soldiers reaping word /ruitra in thie place., Serviue cmi*
I of an enemj. Part obnixtt : a necta it with inexperium, The meaning
ring* with their ehoulders, pueh then will be : that she might not leavo anj
large graine. thing unatteropted, though in vain ; sinoe
oras : in the sense of moraniet : she was resolved to die. fiAt it is more lik*
: delaj. * Frequent ailusions have a lover to entertain some glimmering hoM
e bj poets of all ages to the ants, as long as the dear object is witiiin reach.
les of industrj, wisdom, and fore- The better meaning is : lest bj leaving anj
Go to tho ant, thou sluggard, con* thing unattempted, or untriod, she should
wajs, and be wise," sajs Solomon. die in vain — she should seem to throw awaj
ibservation has not discovered in her life.
such instances of industrj. On 416. Properari: there is a hastening, stir,
ajs thej carrj out of their cells, or bustle around on the whole shore. This
le to the warmth of the sun, their verb is used impersonallj.
it we find no store of provisions 418. JfauUt impotuere: the jovous ma*
ifainst approaching want. For riners have placed garlands on the slenis.
B cold season of the jear, thej lie It was a custom amon? sailors to deck the
d state, and require no food. stems of the ship, botn at sailiiig and land-
trvere : to be all in a bustle— to be ing. The reason for this was, that on tlie
mpied. stems was a ohapel in honor of the godt
yro^ : in the sense ofcnM^/u, vel Pelcui^ who were considered the patrona
and proteotors of the ship.
^twr tre iierum: she Is forced 419. Si ego potui tperare^ &c. Rnnofl
go into tears, again to trj him bj obscures this, and the following line, bj con*
on, &C. As the poet had used necting them oloselj together. It is plain
before, so here he repeats the same there is an ellipsis of the words votui oer -
I shows the constraining power of ferre^ which must be supplied Tnis suaden
>ido^s conduct — she is forced, in and abrupt transition is perfectlj agreeable
ler pride, her reoentment, her reso- to the temper of Dido^s mind, and shows tbe
id her imprecations. proprietj of potero being in the future :
t. .491111111«, in the plu. properlj which otherwise cannot fa« justified on anj
Lhe affections or passions of the principlos of language.
'he meaning of the passage is : she 421. Exteqtiere: do — pcrform.
again to have recourso to team, 422. Colere: in thesenso of amare,
rj hiin with prayers, and to submit 424. Hottem* This word sometinioe ww
mii, ber reeentment, her pride, and nsed bjbthe aneiMili in tha wnaa nlC Hm^
1104 P. VIKGILI1 MARONIS
4S5. Ego non juravi Non cgo cum Danais TroJRnain exscindere geotem
Aalide ciim Danais ex- Aulide juravi, classcmve ad Pergama misi :
bem mLiXe*^*"*'" ^' ^^^ patris Anchisas cineres Manesve revelli.
Cur mea dicta negat duras demittere in aures ?
Qud ruit? extremum hoc misera; det munus amanti:
Expectet facilemque fugam, ventosque fereiites. >^
Non jam conjugium antiquum, quod prodidit, uro ;
Nec pulchro ut Latio careat, regnumque relin<|uiit
Tempus inane petp, requiem spatiumque iururi ;
Dum mea me victam doceat fortuna dolere.
Extremam hanc oro veniam : miserere sororis !
Quain mihi ciim dederit, cumulatum morte remiitam
NOTES.
a foest or Btranger. Cicero layi : ^jntd rrferwn^ and morU in the Bense of cnii
wu^oret notirot^ itdieebatur hottit^ quem nune moriar^ vel grata ero per toiam vitam
peregrinut dieemut, ad moriem. Thia must appear to tbe
426. Aulide : ubl. of Auliiy a town upon Buperficial reader a forced and unwair
the itrait, which tteparatea Euboea from exposition ; and nothing but the diff
Beotia, nearly opposite Chalcis. Here the attending the reading could hare lef
Greeks, on their way to Uie eicgo of Troy, leamed commentator into it. Valp,
took an oatli nevcr to retum to their coun- serves of this ezposition of Hcyne,
try, tili they had destroyed that city. ^ though stated by him with connd
427. Rexelli: in the sense of viotovt. confidence, it appears forced and i'
428. Demittere : to admit — receive. bable."
430. Ferentet : in the sense of teeundot. If we consider the passage as refen
Munut : benefit — ^favor. iCneas, it will be rendered easier. 1
431. J^onjam oro: I do not now plead caso, we roust read eumuiatum, I
our formcr marriage, which he hath violated. considers it in this view, but appean li
Aniiquut soniotimes signifies, honorabie. mistaken the sonse of etimii/s/tiai
This in the senHe Mr. Davidson givos to the thereby given to the words, cnsn
word in ttiiH placo. morte remittam^ a tura which the
433. Peto inane temput : 1 ask a little hardly bear. Mjieiam meam mortem
timo as a respitc, and a space for (allaying) eumvlum votit ejut^ says lie. fiy «
my lovo. Ad extinguendum amorem, says meam mortem^ we are to undcrstan
Kueus. Dido informed her sister of her resi
435. frniam : rcquest — favor. to kill herself, and that she maken a
436. ^uam mihi citm. This verse has dcclaration to that effect. fiut fWi
very inuch perplcxcd commcntators, ond di- subBequent part of the story, it appi
vidcd tlieir opinionn. The readings, also, havo been hcr anxious solicitude to (
are various. Ruceus" reading is moKt gcne- from her that dcsporate resolution.
rolly approved. Ile makcs the following by cwnulum votit ejtu^ we are given
commcnt upon the pasaage : Cibn contuierit derstand tiiat her death was an ok
mtAt hoc hentjicium pauio longiorit mora, dcsire to iEneas — that it would affo
hane extremam gratiam^ remittam illum^ n- pleabure, and be a source of gratifid
nam abirc^ et aajieiam meam mortem^ qucui him. fiut tliis is altogether incoi
cumulum votit ejut, with those feelings wliich he manifoi
The nieaning of this much disputed pas- wards her, vcrse 393 supra, ct sequei
■ago will in a ^roat measuro depcnd upon also with those tender expressions o
the reading eithcr of cumuiatum or eumula- thc sixth book, when he met her in
tam, Servius reads : Quam mihi eiim dede- gions below. See verse 450, et seqi
rtJ, eumulatam morte relinquam^ referring Hortensius reods nuitii/alim, and
to her sistcr Anna. Morte relinqiiam^ he in the sense of a6uit<f^ //eiua/um : ab
takes in the sensc oftola morte relinquam te, ly, or fuUy componsated, or requited
Here eumulatam is made to agree with the Dido had besought ^neas to stay
pron. te, fiut of this it is difficult to make time longrer with her, till the weathei
mny sense. Nor will it be easier, if we rcfcr be moro favorable for his departui
the eumutatam to veniam^ as some commen- ho was resolvcd to leave her ; and
tators have done. Heyne reads : ^uam should bring her mind the better to
wtihi €um dederit^ ciunultUam morte remittam.^ loss. This was the extremam reni
nAiring likewise to Anna. Cumulatam last, the only favor she asked of hi
tmmUmmn he takes in the sense of cumulaii if |[ranted to her, she would dismias
iENEIS LIB. IV. 3M
B orabat^ talesque niiserriina fletus
refertque doror : sed nullis ille inovetur
aut voces ullas tractabilis audit.
tant ; placidasque viri Deus obstruit aures. 440
annoso validam cum robore quercum 441. Ao velut miiii
3res, nunc binc, nunc flatibus illinc Alpini Bonm nunc hoio,
iter se ccrtant ; it stridor, et alt^ "»"1? !!""« «»'^"* '»^'
. . A- -1 r j w flatibus oruoro qii«r-
unt terram concusso stipito frondes : ^^^^ ^^i^^^ J„^
8t scopulis : et quantum vertice.ad auras 446 roboro.
h tantum radice in Tartara tendit. 445. Tendit taniikBi
:ii3 assiduis hinc atque hinc vocibus heros radice ad Tartara, quaii-
, et magno persentit pectore curas : ^'1"?™ ^^*^'*^ ^^^ ^
° ' , . * , BBtnoreaa auraa.
mota manet ; lachrvmae volvuntur manes.
er6 infelix fatia exterrita Dido 450
^rat : ticdet coeli convexa tueri.
18 inceptum peragat, lucemque relinquat ; ^ ^ , ^ impon««i
mcremis cum dona imponeret ans, dona ihuricreniis aria,
im dictu ! latices nigrescere sacros ; ?idit sacros laticeo.
NOTES.
hiB departare, fully compensated 439. TraelahUit : in the eenae ot ejroro-
1 for the favor and indulgence, by bilis.
442. Borea. The north wind ia hero
re confomiB to the uiual language called Alpine, froin the circumitance of the
inted lovert, who suppose they Alps lying north of Mantua, and a grrat
gToatcat poaaible favor upon those part of Italy. And the poet would give ue
by dying for their eake. Se« to undemtand that the north wiiid had ita
▼eraea 59 and 60. The most seat among tlione mountains, and froiii
bjoction to thia interpretation ia, thence deecended in stomu, and mighty
udea a declaration of her death ; blastt.
■ not necoteanly imply, that it 445. Tantvm radiee. Thii is said accord-
by her own hand. Her grief, jnjj ^^ i],e opinion of thoae naturalists, who
d affliction, m conaequence of hii guppoBe the rooU of the tree equal to the
. bocome maupporUble, and brmg body. Tariara: neu. plu. properlv the
l^^** lowest parl of hell — that place which tJie
sr all the ingenuity dieplayed by ^^^b a8»ign forthe punishment of oiTendcra.
toia, eumulatum, perhapg, is to bo /„ Tartara : toward Tartarua— downward.
• uaual accepUUoii. Cumulatum jt ig oppoi»ed to ad athereat aurat : toward
ttam: Iwill diamiBs him loaded, beaven upward.
ed, with my death — with the re- aao r* • 41. ^ r j t
j"? . 1 |.. . ,, 448. Curat: m the ■enee of tfoiotei.
3 conacioutnoM of beiug the cauee
th, by lea?ing me in this cruel 449. Inanes: his tears are useleiM— una
vailing, both with respect to himself and Di
peara the leart objectionable of do; as they produced nol the effcct which
»D that haa been propooed. Nor »be desired, and altered not his steadfaat ra-
oeouinly indude the idea of sui- solution.
0 may be supposed to declarc, 451. Tantet: it irketh her to hehold the
fa he should comply with her re- canopy of heavcn. Conrextit ncu. pla. of
tarry with her till the weather eonvexui^ taken as a substantive. It appei.rs,
rorablc for his departure, yet that hcnce, that eonvexut in Latin, has a diiTor-
eventually be unable to supporl ent meaning from eonvex in English. The
\d that gnef and disappointment convez face of heaven to us is invisible. Jt
he cause of her death. is the vaulted arch, or canopy alone, which
eoggestion, I acknowlcdge my we can behold — thc eava «r/t eomtexitat^ at
to a distinguished classical Dr. Clark explains it. So, aJso : m eonvexo
oor own country. nemorum^ in the bosi>m, or iinder the iheller
«jiime «oror .* her sister, most of the bending groves. And Justm, speak-
earries, and again carries, such ing of the actions ot Xeraes, says : iroiiIm
1 piteous measages. Preeet eum in planum dueetfat, et eanvexa waiHum «91MH
mjn Heyiie. bat.
21
900 P- VIRGILil MaRONIS
Fusaque in obnccenum se vertere nna cruorem.
468. Efikta ett hoc vi- Hoc visum nulli, non ipsi efiata sorori.
MiiD DttUi, non etiam Pneterek, fiiit in tectis de marmore templum
Conju<^i8 antiqiii, miro quod honore colebat,
Vellerihus niveis et festA fronde reTinctuin.
460. Hinc vocet, et Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis
verba viri vocantis eam Vjsa viri, nox ciim terras obecura teneiet :
IIII!:„?/*lo^*t^!^17;t''^!r Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo
otMM*.ura nox teneret ter* ^, ^ . , > a ■
ms: Kolaque bubo sepe Saepe quon, et longas m fletum ducere vooea.
viMjL ai queri ferali car- Multaque prteterek vatum pnedicta piorum
miae fuper rulminibuB, Terribili iiionitu horrific^nt. Agit ipee furentem
•^^5*'JL f In somnis ferus JSneas : semperque relinqui
•git 'eam^^Zent^m^^n ?"^^ ?'^'^ ^'^^. longamincomiteta videtur
•omiiis ; gemperque vi- ^^ viam, ct Tynos deser» quKrere terrA.
detur sibi relinqui sola, EumeniHum veluti demens videt agmina Pentheu*
■emper iiicomiuta ire £t solem geminum, ct duplices se ostendere Thal
kmgam viam, et que- ^yj Agamemnonius scenis agitatus Orestes,
Armatam facibus matrem et serpentibus atris
Cum fugit ; ultricesque sedent in limine Dire.
Ergd ubi concepit furias, evicta dolore,
Decrevitque mori ; tempus secum ipsa modumqoi
NOTES.
455. Obtetrnum eruorem. Servius ezplains rum : but piorum ia the beit. It ia
^bteamum^ hy meUi ominity of bad omen. So epithet of prophets. Heyne readb,
■ajs Hcyne. FtnafuMa: thc wine poured 459. Eumenidum: ascrazjPeMH
out upon the alUr, to tum, &c. bandu of furie», and a double sun, ui
457. Fuii in teclis : thcre was m the pa- lo ghow itself double. The poet I
loce a marblc chapel of her formcr husband. parea the furv of Dido with thl
Bv templam^ some understand the sepulchre frantic Pentheut and Oreste», PeOl
of SichiBiifl, which Dido had caused to be i^jug of Thebei in Beotia, aon d
built in hcr palace, and which ehe had con- and grandaon of Cadmua. He |
■ccrated to his memory. Othors think it his subjecta from worahipping Bao
to have been a chapei^ or shrine, sacred to commandcd that god to be put i
hifl memory. Others ajrain take it to bc an foj which he was deprived of hii 1
ima^e or statuc pacred to his nicmory. Scr- ihe god. Afler thia, he went to i
vius thinks Virgil had refcrenco to tlio cus- thcron, where the bacchauala •
tom of thc Romans, of the bride, when she brating tlieir orgies. As soon ■■
cainc to Ihe door of hcr husband'» house, him, Uicy set upon him, and tore fc
which waa garnishcd with flowers and ccs. See Ovid MeL 3. 700. \
leaves, binding about the posts woollen fil- Bpeaks of the furieg aa being
letis and washing them ovcr with meltcd (^atrmina) whereas they were onl
tallow to keep out cnchantmcnts and sor- niimber. See Geor. i. 278.
cery. Accordine to him, Dido, in buildin? _ „ — ,, . ,. .
thi8 tomplo to SichsBUx, had devotcd hcrHclf e„^'" £' "''"• ^*"" '"" " *
tohim forever. hy performin^ the same nup- '^
tial rites lowards him as if he had boen 471. Qrestet. He waii the soi
living ; and thereby signified her resolution mcnmon. He is said to have bee
never to marry again. But this appears a ^Y ^^^ S^^^ ^^ .*»>■ mother, Ch
refinemcnl. It is inuch easier lo consider it whom he had slain, and by the f
■ roference lo the ^eneral custom of adorn- ^'«"^ ^o the oracle of ApoIIo, at
Ing the door-posts of temples wilh filleta of consult in the business, and wai
wool, cspecially on holy-days. ^hat he Iiad been acquitled hy tfa
461. Firi : of her husband calling her. ^reo/iff^ia, at Athens. Wherou)
462. Bubo: the owl. Ftrali earmine : m "«^» blocked up the door, tfo tha
a inoumful Hfrain— cry. Soia : soine copies "o^ g^^ o"*- He, howcvcr, made
nuve sera, in -eference to the time of her He.ice fhe ezpression, sedent /f«
■iagtng; which, is generally laie at night, "^ >" ^^o door. Sce ^n. iii. 331.
Vocet: notes. actid, or exhibited on the alac^e.
461. F^orum, Some copics ha -e prio- 474. Coneepit: received or adi
i£N£IS; LIB. lY.
0
et, mcBstam dictis aggressa sororero,
im vultu tegiti ac spem fronte serenat ;
germana, viam, gratare sorori,
ihi reddat eum, vel eo me solvat amantem. /
finem juxta Solemque cadentem, 480
I i£thiopum locus est : ubi maximus Atlas
lumero toiquet^ stellis ardentibus aptum.
ihi MasBylae gentis monstrata sacerdos,
idum templi custos, epulasque draconi
ibaL, et sacros servabat in arbore ramos, 485 487. lieo promittit m
la humida mella, soporiferumque papaver. poueuolvereiUatmmim,
carminibus promittit solvere mentes, J"" ^^i; "[.{'"'"'««^
,.^ . I** j duru curas aliis
5ht ; aRt aliiB duras unmittere curas ; 492. o chara germaiia,
aquam fluviis, et vertere sidera retrd : testor Deos et to, tuum-
KMque ciet Manes. Mugire videbis 490 que dulce caput, me m-
libus terram, et descendere montibus omos. ^^^ a^cingier ad hat
chara, Deo. et te, germana, tuumque /^- l^^JS", l^X
laput, magicas m%tam accmgier artes. gub auras; et luperiiii-
«ta pyram tecto interiore sub auras ponaa arma viri
NOTES.
Zxigii: ahe concludes— fixee upon. wboee flocke produced wool of a reddiih
\: in the senee of compfZtoiu. color, somewhat resembling gold, which
»erm4ii apem fnmU : she brig/Uent^ Hercules plundered, having slain their keep-
I ap) fupe on her ecuntenanee. She er, whoee name waa Draeo. The Greek
OD ber countenance. FuUu : vi- word for aheep, lignifying also applei, made
okiL the poete feign that Herculea stole the applea
Effcti|»Mi. iEthiopia ia properiy a of the Heiperides: and their keeper^i namo
of ^rica, now called Abiitnnia. being Draee^ led them to pretend they were
mne waa froqnentlj applied bjr the kept by a dragon. See £cl. vi. 61.
to any country lying in a warm cli- 436. Smtoriferum papaver. As thc dragoo
ei4iopf u componnded of two Greok ^„ always to be awake, a question arises,
ndmeanflapersonofaUwnycom. how the priestess came to feod him with
-ooe ecorched by the heat of the poppy. To solve this there are several con-
jectures. Some will have it that poppiea
fP^ • fitted— «domed— bespan- „iixed with honey , was his food, and had no
k ffotiilgent stara. See 247, supra. gffect to lay him asleep. Others say it wae
lor etehim, ^q procure sleep for him at certain intervale.
MoMtjfim gmHt. The Mattjfli or Serviua thinks that the poppy, which pro-
i were a people between the nvers cures sleep to men, has a contrary effect
iid.Arii/Me^bothofwhichfaJIinto upon dragons, and keeps them awake.
itarranMO. Hence the adj. Masty- others again, to avoid this difficulty, make
eer^: m the sense of Mgo. Mon» ^ fuH gtop after ramot, connecting this line
was shown to me. Eti u nnder- ^iij, the foUowing one. Some again think
^ rr «0- mu '* '" ^"^3^ mentioned to show the skill of the
^uMietiempuHenwiduM. The gar- Sorceress, that she was even able to Iny the
hm Hetperidet, Virgil places in Mau- wakeful dragon asleep. But as this ai.inial
Mar the shore of the AUanUc, and h^d a hundred heads, we may suppose thal
from Uie town of Lixut. There they kept awake and slept by tums. She
rever, twious opinions respecUng jg .^a to be Uie keeper, eutlot, of Uie tem-
BotuMk The Hespendes were Uie pi^^ because she gave food to Uie dragoa,
■nghters of Atlas, or of Hetperut^ nnd .upported lum.
ter, and the nymph Hf J|ieru. Their
avo Uiem gardena, in which were 487. Solvere mentet : to free mmds teom
Mladng golden apples. Hercnles, Jove by her magic rites (earwMilm») or
tninand of Eurystheus, king of My^ charms.
alo Uie apples, havtng slain the 493. Aceingier inviiam: that I wae im»
kat kept tbem. These apples were willing to betake myself to these magic arta.
I Venns. Aeeingier: by pumgoge, fbr aeeingu TIm
uih of the matter is this : the JEf»- verb here is nsed in the sense of Uie GteaJL
of aoble birth, middle voioe. It hae % i«^ua m^V&eitikoia
P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Erige : et arma viri, thalamo quae fixa leEqait
Impius, exuviasque oinnes, lectumque jiigalem,
Quo perii, supcrimponas. Abolere nefiindi
Cuncta viri monumenta jubet monstratque saeerdi
Hsec effata silet : pallor simul occupat ora.
Non tamen Anna novis pnBtexore fimera gacris
601. Nec concipit lan- Germanam credit : nec tantos mente furores
UM furores eue in ejui Concipit : aut graviora timet, quim morte Siclin
mente ; aut Umet gra- ■« * : . Jf*
viora quam qua «,L- ^rg^ jussa parat ,. . ^ ^
rttn/ morte Sichai. Ergo ^t regma, pyrA penetrali in sede sub aum»
parat tjvut juasa erani ErectlL ingenti, toKlis atque ilice secti,
604. Ingenti pjnt Intenditque locum sertis, et fronde coronat
erecU m penetrali sede Funereft : super cxuvias, ensemque relictum,
IU^u mS ''^"* Effigiemquo toro locat, haud ignara futuri.
609. Effuaa ^uoad Stant arae circum : et crines effusa sacerdoe,
(vjiiet Tercentum tonat ore Dcos, Erebumque, CliaOBqa
Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria virginis ora DiaiMi
Sparserat et latices simulatos fcAtis Avemi ;
Falcibus et mess» ad Lunam quaenintur aheiin
Pubentes herbs, nigri cum lacte veneni.
NOTES.
4il5. Arma viri, The aword which iEno- that definite number ia iwod fbr bb l|
aa iefl hanging in Dido^s bedchamber. number. Erehm. Elrebiu waa ti
498. JuSei : the prieeteas ordera and di- Chaa» and Aex. For aiding the H
rects me to bum nl\ the memoriala of the their war againet the goda, he watf<
oursed man. Theae she had juit montion- into a river, and placed in the lowtl
ed — ^liis iword — ^hie clothee — the bridal bed, hell. He ia one of the infemal godA
icc, He was the moet ancient of Uie |
500. Pnttexere : in the sense of eelare. the father of them all, according ll
504. Penttrali tede : in the inner court-^ Geor. iv. 347.
middle of tho palaco. 511. Hecaten, Hecate ia calM
505. Tadis. The tada or teda was a tree natn from the circumstanoe of Im
of a resinous nature, of which torches wcre three names. In heaven ehe bcalh
made. The ilex was a specics of oak called on tho earth Diana ; in hell A
thc holiii. Of tlicse two kind^ of wood the Hecate waa not bo properly hjr
funeral pile was constructcd. an epithet given her to denote Mi
506. [ntendii: in the seiise of eingU. varioui qualitios; or becauee aht
508. Efigiem : slie places his image on peasod by a hundred victinu. Froi
tho bed upon his clotlics and sword. word «gnifjing a hundred. Thi
One of tlie rites of niagic was to prepare waa painted with three heada,
an image of the person against whom the horte, another of a rfdg, and aiK
enchantmont was designcd, eitlier of wax or man. Hence tria ora virgim» : i
wool, and use it in the same manner as they form of the virgin.
would have used the person himself if he 512. Sparterai: BhehadsprinU
had been present. Or, super may be taken titious (or subfltituted^ waten of
in the sense of intuper rmoreover;) or sw Avemus. In performmg magicii
per-toeat may be considered a compound materials requisite to the ocei
word in tlic sense of ntperimponii. The could not be convenientlj proci
meaning will then be, that the image, the allowed to be emblematicallj rq
clothes, and sword, were placed upon the as in the preeent case. AvemL
bed without any reference to their situation. a lake in Campania, fabled to I
510. 7\mat ore : sho thunders out with trance of hell. Its waten wera
her voice three hundred gods. Servius in- nozious quality, which occaaiov
forms us, that in the sacred rites of Heeait wholeeome atmoephero ; ineomai
in partioular, they used to imitate thunder ; it waa ehunned by birds of «vmy
wluch gives a reason for the use of the word name ia of Greek origin. Bm
Umai, Horttntiut would read tonat. Wo 493.
are not to suppoee that the prieetess invoked 614. Pubeniea herhm foll Vk
ih» pnciae niunber of thn»e hundred gode aal bj moooUght, m Magkl
JSNEIS. LIB. IV. ^ 80©
tf et iULK«nti8 equi de fronte revuLsus, 516 SIS. £t unor equa
i pnereptufl ainor. revuUui clc fronti, uas.
>ld manibusque piis, altana juxta, ^^^^^ "*>^ '' P"" "P^
sxuta pedem vinclis, in veste recinctft, 517. Dido ipsa mori-
r moritura Deos, et conscia fiiti tura, ezuta quoud unuin
tum, 8i quod non aequo fwdere amantes 620 pf <i©»n Tinclu, in ro-
umen babet justumque memorque, precatur ^^^ veite, jiofM Ju»u
^ ^. \ 'Zi u * r altaria, mol& piiiique
erat, et placidum carpebant fessa soporem manibus, letutur Deom
a per terras, sylvieque et sieva qui^rant et sidera conscia fati.
i : cikm medio volvuntur sidera lapsu ; Tum precatur numen,
cet omnis ager, pecudes, pictaeque voluci-es, 626 " *l"°^ juaiumque me-
e lacus late bquidos, queque aspera dumis ?^T* *rT**"
^ •. ^t^ ^ . -1 n«n«/of non »quo lojaere
inent, somno positae sub nocte silenti ''cure nbi.
it curas, et corda oblita laborum. 626. Qusque lat^ te-
infelix animi Phcenissa : neque unquam nentliquidos lacus, quaB-
p in somnos, oculisve aut pectore noctem 630 5^® teiieru rura aspera
V • X dumis. omnes positflB sub
. Ingemmant cune, rureusque resurgens «ienti\iocte lenibant cu.
mor, magnoque irarum fluctuat ©stu. . /^ ^m eomno ; et corda ob-
de6 insistit, secumque ita corde volutav: ^ liu juni iabomm.
lid ago ? rursusne procos irrisa priores
NOTES.
iich were thou^ht to distil from the it as a description of night in soneral ; but
»on herba, wore reckoned favorable onljr of a calm and serene one, m order that
ic Those herbs, however, were to he might set oiT to greater advantage the
rith Drazen sickles, ahenit fakilnu. opposite image of Dido^s aiixiety and dis-
B tiie sense of nicco. quictude. And indeed nothing could give
^ mmor remUnu: and the love (of usamorelively ideaofherrestlosssituation,
i) toni fVom the forehead of a newly than thus to set it forth in opposition U» the
Nt. The poet here means what is universal quiet and rcpose which reigned
w hmamaneM ; of which there are over all nature besido. She is so far froro
ib. See Geor. iii. 280. et nquent. parUking of the blessings of slccp with tlie
here meant is very difierent from rest of the world, that the silcnce and soli-
there described. According to the tude of the night, which dispose othcrs to
giren of it bv the ancienU, it was resi, only foed hcr care, and swell the tumuit
M flash growing on the forehead of of her passion.
jwt brought forth, which the more 524. Lapsu: in the sense of rurni.
r deroors, or else she loses all af- 527. Tenent : in the sense of ineolunt.
nr har yoong, and denies it suck. 528. Lenibant euras^ &c. This beautiful
I ao greedily sought after by tho line Heyne marks as spurious, and con-
■ the reason of iU being called her cludes tne sentence at tilenii. It is not
Mciicumstanee just mentionod gave found in some ancient MSS.
ie ▼vlgar opinion of iU efficacy in 529. Phaniisa. Dido b so called, be-
love potkms, and magic rites. cause she was a native of Phanieia^ a coun-
EmUanedem. It appears from this try lying on the eastern shore of tho Modi-
thmt LNdo put herself in the habit terranean ; within the boundarics of which
aerasi. According to Ovid, it was was the kingdom of Tyro. The words
rtom to strip bare one of their feet, leniehat curat are to be supplicd.
e dad tn a loose flowing robe. Ru- 530. J^oetem : in the senso ofquieiem.
M reeituia^ in the sonse of ttteeineta ; 532. Jrarum : passions — afl^ections. .^mor
de he differs firom most commenU- tavii. Here love is representcd as a mighty
[ejne takes it in the sense oftoluta. sea, which had becn for some time calin and
Ven mquo fmiere : by this we are to still ; but now begins to rise in furious waves,
tad «1 vu^uaiiijf in the love and af- and rack her soul with a varietv oi tumul-
if the pertiee— 4n an unequal match: tuous passions. Voluiai : in the senso of
rvo ie Dot reciprocated. eogitai.
Wbar erai. The whole of this de- 534. Rurtut-ne irrita^ kc. Rueus and
I is a most beautiful^ and, at the Servius Uke rurtut in the sense of rtrtMtm.*
B0, perfect image of nature. Dr. ehall I in tum have, iic. Dido had rejected
Ijeete to it as imperfecf. But it is the match of larbas and others; and «h%li
~ thei the poet did not design she now pay coarl to th«ifi| m Uv<c^ \\%^
f
310 P- VIRGILli MARONIS
Ezperiar ? Nomadumque petam connubia inpflai
Quos ego sum totiee jam dedigiiata mtrhof ?
lliacas igitur classes, atque ultuna TeucrQm
638. Quiane juvat wte Jussa scquar ? quiane auzilio jurat antd levatM,
fot antd lovatos fuitse £t bcne apud memorefl veteris stat gratia fiieti !
meo auzilio ; et gratia Qyjg j^^ autem, fac velle, flinet ? ratibmque raperi
veteri«facti«utapud«« jj^^jg^^ accipiet? nescis heu, perdita, necdum
540. Autcin fao me LaomedonteBB sentis peijuna gentia f
rello sequi eoM^ quis Quid tum ? sola fug& nautas comitabor ovantes?
543. Quid tum agen^ An Tyriis, omiiique manu stipata meorum,
dum ett/ ego-ne sola jnsequar ? et quos Sidonift vix urbe revelli,
fti^ eomiUbor j^ j ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^1^ j^^l^ f
544. AnstipataTyniB, ^^ . » '^, * •. r .-*_ j^i^
oinniquo inaiiu meorum Q"»" morere, ut menla es, ferroque averte dok»
eivium insequar eot Tu lachr}'mis evicta meis, tu prima furentem
llis, germana, malis oneras, atque objicis hostL
Nbn licuit thalami expertem sind crimine vitam
cco F!*i«- «r^mi— Degere more fera;, tales nec tangere curaa ?
552. rides promiraa ^^ ^ ^ c i • • T a:.u..^
Sichso cineri non wr. ^«" servata fides cinen promwaa »ictaco.
vata esL Tantos illa suo rumpebat pectore questus.
556. Forma Doi re- jEneas celsi in puppi, jam certus eundi,
deuntia oodom vultu ob- Carpebat somnos, rebus jam ritd paratis.
t^ia«r« Jii" i!I«TTa H"i<^ se f«"na Dei, vultu redeuntis eodem,
viaaque esl runuB ita -. , ... . ' .^ . _.
monere eum : limilis Obtuht in somnis, rursusque ita visa monere eit ;
Mercurio quoad omnia, Omnia Mercurio simiiis, vocemque, coloremqne,
NOTES.
formerly done to her.' Irrita: mocked— 546. Rurtut agetm : •hall I agai
despised. Rucug say s, eonlemnenda, on the sea, thoee wbom with difficul
5*36. Dedignata tum : disdained af hus- froin the Sidonian citj .' Sidonit
bandR. from Sidon^ which formed a pi
537. Ullima : Iho lowest — bascat. kingdom of Tyre : here in the tei
538. ^uia-ne jurat : bccause it delighted ria. Rcvclli: Ihis exprenes the di
me formorly, thal they Hhould be relieved by her former onterpriae.
my asflistaiice; and the gratcful remem- ^48. 7% Germana^ evieta: thof
branco of my former dced remains with overconie by my tear», thou firrt,
them, duly mindful ofit? Dido hcre speaks j-entem: in the seiise of amanM
ironically. Some copies have exilio, in allu- j^g,g alludos to the speecb of her ■!
■ion to thc friendly retreat which Dido gave ^^^ 32. supra, and following. A
to ^neas and his followors : but auxilio is jjqj ^^j^r iq gge her pine away in
the most approvod reading. widowhood, and therefore diHii
541. [jivisam: hated— an object of their fjon, jt, and encouraged a love foi
aversion. Some copies have irrUam. Thi. ^^^ ^^ -^ . ^^ j^ ^^^ •
IB the reading of Ruffiu.. Heyne read», «n- «-ithout blame, to lead aUfe frt
vuam. and asHurcs us it is the best. ' . . ^ . m^^ a^^^ «^«:-^ k.
642. Xecdum «ntu, &c. Hcre Dido al- "'" f!-^*"*' *,1fo hri^rSS.ri
ludcs to the wcll known story of Laomedon, ""* •" "'"u* j 11..4 *k« ?4if5:-
who dofraudcd the gods, Ncptune and Apol- ™""'S» .''•^- f ."* *^? "'^" •*
lo, of their hiro for building tl,e walirof '^Vil"^Mr h J^!fl?^n»l, ..
Troy. Scc Geor. i. 502. LSomedonlea.u, ^^^^^ut^l^^^J^T.A^.
«Ij. in the .en«, of Trojana. ' ""8'« J^» L/.t rTT^S tl
i.o i-k j • Ai. ci M M 1 of a Kavairo beaat, Bhe in tact coB
54.^. Or«n<«: m thc .ense of tetoni«, vel ^ i„,i„Sate. that marriaKe b
Irtumphanle.. It .. appl.cable to manner. - ^ j dirtin|rtt^he.
m gencra , wno u.ually .«t out w.th accl.- P ^ ^^ '' , ^^ ^^
mations ot joy: but hnre it is to be con-
■Idered in that particular, in which Dido 551. Tangere: to know, or exp
riewed them as triumphing over her in their 558. Similit Merewrio omnia :
departure. Inteauar. Some copies have tn- cury in all things. All the con
ferar. Thia is tiie roading of Heyne, and make this god to be Mercury bima
Valpy aller him. Catrou. He thinks it to be some <
544. fitipata: in the ■enae of comiiaieu wbo iMumed the likeneM of Men
M^EIS. LIB. IV. ail
fkTos, et meinbra deoora juventtt :
, potes hoc 8ub casu ducere somnoM ? 560
circumsteut te deinde pericula, cernis ?
nec Zephyroe audis spirare secundoM ?
dirumque nefiis in pectore versa^ 569. IIIa Dido eerte
ri, varioque irarum fiuctuat <C8tu. mori rwmi dolos
I hinc protcepe, dum pnecipitare potostaa ? 565
} turbiiri trabibus, saBvasque vidcbis 666. Dum pottstafc
faces ; jam fervere litora flammis ; ^ ii^ prscipitam
ittigerit terris Aurora morantem.
rum|>e moras : varium et muUibile semper
Sic fiitus nocti se immiscuit atrae. 570
3rd ^neas, subitis exterritus uinbris,
\ somno corpus, sociosque fatigat :
s vigilate, viri, et considite transtris :
tla citi. Deus aethere missus ab alto,
fugam, tortosque incidere funes, 575
jm stimulat. . Sequimur te, sancte Deorum, 576. Ecee D«os mim
es, imperioqiie iterum paremus ovantes. ■«* »h alto «there Ha-
placidusque iuves, et sidera cwlo "^™ jtiimilat me ferti-
ras ! Dixit : vaginAque eripit ensem l^. C ^'''^'^
m, strictoque ferit retinacula ferro. 580
les simul ardor habet : rapiuntque, ruuntque *
seruere : latet sub classibus aequor.
rquent spumas^ et cosrula verrunt. 683. Comla wuunm
prima novo spargebat lumine terraa
roceum linquens Aurora cubile : 585
NOTES.
> hoe coiu : hk thUi juneture or gods, whoerer thou art, ftc. Thii mode ol
(kin. ezpreHion if in imitation of the Greekf.
inde: thie appean to be in this 578. O adsis: O may thou be propitiotu.
ily ejcpUtwe. Fidetur oHonm eM»e^ 679. Dtxtra ndera: favorable, or propi-
». tioufl ttars in the heavene. Feras : giTe —
tat : in the eense of meditatur. grant.
r6art iralnbut ; to be in commo- 580. Ferit : in the eense of teeat. FSd'
lips. Hejne oo.jo^impleri navi" mineum: shining, glittehng. Rueua ■aya,
finiennum: and Rueus, agitari co^aeanlem.
582. Deteruere litorm. Thif changeof tho
rcere : to glitter — to shine with tenee adds much to the deecription. Thej
he meaning is, that as toon as hale nfft and htury away; and no sooner
g ahall retum, Dido will puraue have they done thia, than thej have l^ Ihe
ler ahips, with torchee and with ehore^ and are completely out to sea.
ou must weigh anchor and be 585. Et jam Aurora: and now Aurora,
leaving the saffiron bed of Tithonus, firsC
wdna : a woman is something al- spreads the earth over with early light. Ti«
ble, and subject to change. This thonus was either the son or brother of La*
lar construction. Mercury here omedon, king of Troy. On account of hie
iiat hatred mavsucceed to Dido^s beautv and gracefuhness, Aurora fell in lovu
im ; which might induce ber to with him, and endued him with immortality ;
|e. Umbri» : apparition. but not thinking to bestow on him perpetual
igat : arouses his companions. youth and beauty, he grew so weak and ex«
fiiate: wake quick-^in haste. hausted by old age, that he wishod for mor-
the seats or benches on which the tality. But the goddess nut being able to
restore it to him, in pity to his case, uianged
totfimes : the ropes, or cables, by him into a grasshopper. See Geor. iii« 48.
ihipo were moored. Dr. Bentley This is a most beautifiil circumlocution to
anehora are intended ; but how denote the early dawn, whon the earth be-
m applied to them, I see not. comes first enlightened by vkk« Vmi«a oS >^
ide Dmnm: O holy ono of tbo muL
812 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Regina d speculis, ut primtiin albeacere lucem
Vidit, et Kquatis ciassem procedere velis ;
Litoraque et vacuos sensit sin^ remige portus :
689. PercuMa quoad Terque quaterque manu pectus percussa deconiDi,
daooroin pectus manu, Flaventesque abscissa comas : Proh Jupiter ! ibit
•biciMaque quoad fbt. jjj^.^ j^j^^ ^^ „^^5^^^ illuwrit advena regnis ?
v«atee comas, ait : rroh ^^^ ^^^^ expedient, totAque ex urbe sequentur ?
693. Von-fi€ alli diri- Diripientque rates alii navalibus ? ite,
f^^ Ferte citi flammas, date vela, impellite remos.
Quid loquor ? aut ubi sum ? quoe mentem insania a
Infelix Dido ! nunc te facta impia tangunt.
597. Decuit le tum Tum decuit, cfiim sceptra dabas. En dextra, fidew;
^(^re d^e kU, cAm da- q^^^^ secum patrios aiunt portare Penates !
himi^ "^EiT' iexu^ Quem subiisse humeris confectum aetate parenteml
fidesque iUiut^ quem Non potui abreptum divellere corpus, et undis
aiunt Spargere ? non socios, non ipsum absumere ferro
601. Non potui absu- Ascanium, patriisque epulandum apponere mensia '
mere socios, non potui Verum anceps pugn» fuerat fortuna : fuisset.
•um ferro, apponereque 0"«"™ 'n®^"' montura ? feces m castra tulissem •
fum^ Implessemque foros flammis : natumque patremqur
606. Ego ipia dedie- Cum genere extinx^m : memet 8U|)er ipsa dedisM
eem memet tuper eot, gol, qui terrarum flammis opera omnia lustras ;
^ Tuque, harum interpres curarum et conscia, Juiio
Nocturnisque, Hecate, triviis ululata per urbea,
NOTES.
SB7. Vdi» ffquaiis : the sails were equal- of her sister PhilomeU, served ap
ly distended on each side of the mast. This Itys for him at a banquet. See EcL
shows that the wind blew fair, and directly 603. Foriuna : in the sense of em
afU:r thcm : in nauticai phrase, wing and 604. Moriiura : in the sense of •
wing. ereverim morL Cattra: iu the m
593. Diripient alii : will not othors tear elatteni,
mv ships from the docks, and go in pursuit 605. Forot : the decks or hatch«
ofhimf ships. JEx/tnx^: by syn. for exltii
596. J^une impia faeta. Mr. Davidson in the sense of inteifetittenu
observes that this is tho roading of the 607. Sol, Dido invokes the sui
Cambridge edition, founded on the autho- because he is the suppoKcr of life i
rity of Probus and the Codex Medieeut ; ral, or because, surveying all thiD
and it makes the sense obvious. By impia below, could be a w^itness of her '
faeia^ we aro to understand the violation of Juno, because she was the goddess
her faith to Sicheus, and her amours with riage ; and Hecate, because she
JEneas; by which she brought on herself over magic rites ; the Furies, becai
infkmy and disgrace. Now she feels the were the avengers of wrongs. F
welght of those actions, and the puuish- in tho sense of tuce.
ment due to her deeds. Ruaeus and others, 608. Interpret : interpreter of tl
who read feUa^ take impia in tho sense of cares (sorrows) and conscious
erudelia, Jfune uliima fata^ dura tort^ tU" wrongrs. Servius takcs inlerpre» \
prema diet inttant tibi^ says Ruasus. Heyne witness, judge, or arbitross. Ruw
and Davidson read faeta, prets eurarum by nuptialium TUgoti
599. Subiitte : to have carried, or bome 609. Heeate uiulata : Hecate invi
upon his shoulders. called upon, &c. When Pluto 1
600. Divellere, There is here an allusion Proserpine, or Hecate, her mothi
to the manner in which the Bacchanals traversed the earth in search of I
tore the bodies of Orpheus and Pentheus in lighted torches, stopping at thoM
pieces. where two or tliree ways met^ to in'
60^ Apponere : served him up to be feast- namc, which she did witli a doieful
•d upon at his father^s table Reference ia Hence it became a custom In tm
here had to the siory of Progne, who, to be rites, for the matrons, on certain da;
mviMi/feduponTereu8,forhiierueltxeatinfiat about the etreeta oad cnMswiiys i
iENEIS. UB. lY. 81«
e ulthces, et D\ morientis Eliss, 6J0
e haec, meritumque malis advertite nimien,
ras audite preces. Si tangere portus 612. 8i nsceMo wi
im caput, ac terris adnare necesse est ; infandum caput tasgere
ktsL Jovis poscunt : liic terminus hairet : portus, ac
0 audacis populi vexatus et armis, 615 615. At Texatua boUo
1 extorris, complexu avulsus luli, o^ amus audacii popnJi
im imploret, videatque indigna suorum ^*^*!'"* '"^ r^^^
^ « ^ t% ^ . . . avulHUB coniplezu laU
: nec, cum se sub leges pacis miquae
srit, regno aut optatA luce fruatur ;
lat ante diem, medi&que inhumatus areni. 620
>recor: hanc vocem extremam cum sanguine
fundo.
[>8, 6 Tyrii, stirpem et genus omne futurum
te odiis : cinerique ha;c mittite nostro
L : nullus amor populis, nec fcedera sunto. 624. Etio nulliia amor
■€ aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor ; 625 ^** populis, nec miiito
e Dardanios ferro<]ue scquare colonos,
>lira quocunque dabunt se te.npore vi««. confraria Ebu., «T
litonbiis contraria, fluctlbus undas daa eorUrarias nucUbuo,
or, arma armis : pugnent ipsique nepotes. arma coniraria anniii
NOTES.
shriekff and howlings. JVoelumu this treaty, iu a war with the Tuscans, o
The epithet noctumit is used, be- was himself slain (ut plerimte tradunQ bjf
e rites of flecate were celebrated Mexentius their king, on tne banks or tlio
ight, and in a place where three river Numicus, where his body was lef\ ud»
t. See 511, supra. buried, and finalljr carried off by its waters,
idrertiie : turn a due regard to my and never more seen. Tho Romans aud
nes. Ruaeus and others understand Carthaginians were bitter enemies tu each
■, the wickcKi, to wit, the Trojans. oUier : no league, no religious obligaUons,
seems not to agree with the tenor could biiid them in peace ; and afier Han*
ibjoct. RuflBus says : applieate ntc- nibal arose, he proved himself Dido^s aven-
ium a teeieralii hue. Heyne, on the ger. He entered Italy with fire and sword;
od, says: advertite ve*lrum numen the Roman armies fled before him; and
*0ie9tatem) eontra improbos et impios Rome itself was providenUally savcd from
Davidson rendeni the words : his conquering arms.
r divine regard to my wrongs. 617. Indigna: cruel — undeserved.
^apui : properly, the hcad ; by sy- 620. Cadai anie diem : let him fall baibffO
whole body — here, iEneas. his Ume — let him die an unUnicly death.
feerei : in the sense of fiitu sii. 621. yoeem : in the sense of verlfa.
f/ i>ello rexaius. It was a prevailing ggS. MUiUe hae: present Uiose ofrorinfie
imong Uie ancients, that the pray- to my ashes. This is said in allusion lo Uio
e dymg were generally heard, and .acrifices Uiat were ofTered lo Uie dead«
it words propheUc. Thus Virgil They were usually poured upon Uie tomb,
»ido imprecatc upon iEneas a series ^d consisted of milk, wuie, and blood.
rtunes, which actually had Uieir Exereeie : \n the wenwe of persequimini.
shment m his own person, or in ^«r r* • t- - n : ^ -
^»- AA— k;. .i»;...! :.. f*-i« k^ 625. Exonare aiiauu uiior: arise soiiie
nty. Alter his amval in Italy, ne ^ / nn. • u
■f . • ... », ^' I . avenger from my bones. This ir much
iged in a war with Tumus, a bold _ * r «ui j u _ _ r. n .u
TE :„ o . • r 4U more forcible, and shows more fully the
jke priDce. He was torn from the . . ^ u • j «u r u u i j .1
/. A j 's. 1 state of her mmd, than if shc had UK«*d tuo
of his son, and as it were an exile, .t • . ah ■ • u 1 .
» go to Etruria, to implore U.e as- |J^^^ P*l"«"- J^""'***", " '"^'^ ""'t ,^
rfEvander. 80^ iEn. viii. 80, He H ^nn. bal. />arrfanto, .o/ono, :simply,th6
Hends slain, and lie dead before his T^^J*^"»- J]r^'"'"' *" J^^i* ^'^'" ^^'"^'^
is said ho submitted lo the terms "^' ^"« ^^ ^* ^^""^**^" ^^ ^~J^-
dvanUgeous peace with king La- ^^- O'"»*- This word signifies tho m-
long which it was sUpulated that ^"«i " '^c" »■ ^e past Ume : now, her^
|ons should abandon their naUve ^^^ whenever power shall present ilKclf.
, dfop their appellation, and adopt 628. Coniraria : in x\xv oeiufe of Ao«<i^io
M Latina. In tho third yeor oAor foJ vnfeiUu
814 P. YIUGILII MARONIS
Hec ait : et partes animuin yenaba*. in onnM,
Invujam quaerens quiira primilun abrumpere lueeni
«38. Affata eti Barcen Tum breviter Barccn nutricem afiata Sichei,
Namque suam patri& anf iqu4 cinis ater habebat :
034. O ch&ra nutrix, Annam, chara, mihi, nutrix, huc siste. sororem :
■sttt aororoin Annam Di^ corpus properet fluviali spai^ere lymphA,
^ mi : ic ti/ prope* ^^ pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducaU -^
Sic veniat : tuque ipsa pi4 tege tempora vittA.
Sacra Jovi Stygio que rite incepta pArari,
G39. Animas est mihi Perficere est animus, finemque imponere curis ;
perficere sacra rit^ in- Dardaniique rogum capitis permittere flammc
cepta, que paravi Sty- sic ait. Illa gradum studio celerabat anili.
gio Jovi, unponeroque ^^ trepida, et coeptis immanibus effera Dido,
Sanguineam volvena aciem, maculisque trementei
644. Interfusa quoad Interfusa genas, et pallida morte futuHL,
trementee genas macu- Interiora domOs irrumpit liniina, et altos
Ui, et paUida Conscendit furibunda rogos, ensemque recludit
Dardanium, non hos qua^itum munus in usus.
Hic postquam Iliacas vestes notumque cubile
Conspexit, paulum lachrymis et mente morata,
Incubuitque toro, dixitque novissima verba :
Dulces exuviae, dum fata Deusciue sinebant,
Accipite hanc animam, meque his exsolvite curia.
Vixi, et, quem dederat cursum fortuna, peregi ;
Et nunc magna mei sub tenns ibit imago.
NOTES.
035. SpargtrtflvanalilympM: togprinkle ing, it was called jryrs; and after I
her body with river water. It was a custom consumed, huMtum : all of which are A
of tlie Grecke and Romans to wash their from the Greek.
bodies bcfore they performed sacrifice. See 647. Muntu rwn qwBsilum : a preH
£n. ii. 719. But this was only obMervcd in designed, or gotten for such a utc — ftr
regard to the superior gods. They sprinklcd the instrument of her death. FroM
tlicmselves only, when they were tu oiTor sa- some infer that iEneas had made Dfel
crifico to the infemal gods, as in the prescnt present of a Trojan sword — Dari^
case. ensem. But it is more probable that fi
636. Pecudes : in the sense of victimas, prescnt from Dido to ^neas ; and f
Monstrata: in the sense of jussa^ vel desig' his hurry to be gone, he had left II
nata, some other things, in her bedekl
638. Stj/gio Jovi : Pluto. He wae the Queesitum. Ruieus says, eotnpart^
brothor of Jupiter, and in the division of the Heyne, paratwn, acceptum^ datum. .
world, the infemal rogions fell to him by loU 652. Cum : troubles — sorrows. ,
The cpithet Sti/gius is added, from Stj/x^ a 654. Et nune : and now my ghost fl
wcll known fabulous rivcr of hell. shall dcscend illustrious to tlie ebtm
640. Permittere : to commit the funeral low. Mei : in tho sonse of mea^ §M
pile of the Trojan (^neas) to tho ilames. with imago, ■
Capitis : by synec. for tlio body, or whole Tumebus thinks the epithet s^i
man — hcre, the Trojan, to wit, JBneas. used, because ghosts make tlieir appi|
641. Studio: zeal — ofiiciousneBS. at night^ when to tlie alfrighted imi
642. Immanibus: awful — horrid. mfcra: of the spectators, the object app
in thc sense of efferata. than life. But this is a very siii
644. Interfusa : spotted — streaked. nion. Dido is speaking in the h
645. Irrumpit: she rushed into tho inner majesty, and setting forth her
apartmcnt of^ the paiace. It is plain that deeids. She had built a flourii
Umcn siffnifies any part of the house, as and laid the foundation of a pow
weli as the threshold. The funeral pilo was dom — she had punished her brothi
drected m penetrali side^ in the inner apart- death of her husband — she had
menU Soe 504, supra. glory — in a word, she had been
646. Rogos. The funeral pile was called evory instance, Ull the Trojaii fleat.
tiJg^ before it wa« tet on firo; whila bum- her ooaft. In thls lituatioii
■*
i
\ JSNEIS. LIB. IT
BBfcfceni pnBeknnn atatm : mea moenia vidi ; 656
nDlte. Turmn, poenas inimico k firatre recepi :
VWlu, heu nimi&m felix ! si litora tantum
Nunquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinsB.
*^* It: et, os impressa toro, moriemur inultsl
moriamur, ait : sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras. 660
Luriat hunc oculis ignem crudelis ab alto
Ilftu^nus, et nostras secum ferat omina mortis
I^ixerat : atque illam media inter talia ferro
CoUapsam aspiciunt comites, ensemque cruore
Vpumantem, sparsasque manus. It clamor ad alta 665
Atria : concussam bacchatur &ma per urbem :
lAmentis, gemituque, et foemineo ululatu
Tecta fremunt : resonat magnis plangoribus ether.
Non aliter quhm a immissis ruat hostibus omnis
^^Tthago, aut antiqua Tyros ; flammseque furentes 670
Cialmina perque hominum yolvantur perque Deorum.
Jludiit exanimis, trepidoque exterrita cursu,
Utiguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis,
^Jftr medios ruit, ac morientem nomine clamat :
^3txs illud, germana, fuit ? me fraude petebas ? 675
S!cc rogus iste mihi, hoc ignes arceque parabant ?
^cuid primi^m deserta querar ? comitemne sororem
^previsti moriens ? eadem me ad fata voc&sses,
«Qem ambas ferro dolor, atque eadem hora tulisset.
^ii etiam struxi manibus, patriosque yocavi 680
V oce Deos ; sic te ut positA crudelis abessem ?
* Eztinxsti me teque, soror, populumque, patresque
S15
661. Cmd^t Darda-
nns hauriat liiinc ignem
ntit oculit ab <o, et
664. Comites aspi-
ciunt illam collapnm
ferro inter media talia
verba^ enftemque spa-
mantem, manusque ^ui
sparfias cruore
671. Perque eulmina
Drorum
672. Soror exanimi*
audiit /uBc, exterritaque
trepido cursu, foedane
ora unguibus, et pectora
pugnis, ruit per medios,
et clainat morientem «o*
rmrem iiomine
676. Iste rogus para*
bai hoc mihi ; itti ignes«
aneque parabant hoe
mihi '
680. Struxi rogum
etiam his manibus, vo-
cavique patrios Deoe
vooA, ut crudelis abes-
■em te sic positaf O
soror, eztinzst! me teque
NOTEa
be more natural than for her to conceive
^oflt to be of great and illustrious rank,
^|tad distinguished even in the other world
*abam others, as she had been herself dis-
'Ifcigiiished in this.
^ o56. Reeepi pcsnas. She had recovered
^ her brother her own wealth, and the
fbr which he murdored her hus-
It is with great proprietjr, therefore,
tises the word reea)i, when speaking of
llis revenge she had taken of Pygmalion.
659. Moriemur tntiite : shall I die unre-
vanged.' but let me die. Thus, thus, it de-
li^ite me to descend to the shades below.
Imulim : unrevenged of £neas and the Tro-
&!. The fatal moment having srrived,
*poet represents her to us in the very act
•f aUbbinir herself, hy the tum of his verse.
Tlw repetition of the ne sets her before us,
Ijlajifing the instrument in her breast, and
nmeting it home with a kind of desperate
iliMiplacency. Impreua ot loro : having
ilflMd the bed, she said, ttLc,
666. Baeehahir: in the sense ofditeurril,
Cmteutiam: in the sense- of eommolam^ vel
#68. FVemuni: in the sense of retonant,
609. Ruai: falls. Ruwu says, ni^oer-
670. Fureniet: the furious flames were
rolling through the houses of men, and the
(temples) of the gods. Culmen is properlj
the ridge of the house; bj sjnec. put for
the whole house.
675. Hoe iUud fuii: O sister, was this
your design — was this the object you had in
view, in erecting this funeral pile .'
f 677. Deterla: being thus abandoned, of
what shall I iirst complain ? <
678. Fata : in the sense of mortem.
679. Doior: pain — ache— anguish. Heyne
says, vuinut.
681. SiepotUd: thus lying dead.
682. Exlinxtlt : tliou hast destroyed me
and 1 h jself^ &c Some copies havo extlinri^
in tlie first person. By this Anna turns tha
reproach from Dido to herself. But most
commentators prefer the second person. Si»
doniot patret. By these we are to under-
stand probably the Carthaginian senators,
or the iegislative branch of the govemment.
It is plain that they are distinguished from
the body of the people. ExtinxtH: by
syn. for exlinxitti. Dale : in the sense of
/erle. Lymphit: in the sense of agud»
This was a rite performed towards the bo-
dies of the dead by their nearest relation»*
Hence the mother of Euryalus regrets tha^
Sia P. VIRGILII MARONIS
0H3. Date aquam ut Sidonios, urbomque tuain. Date, vulnera lymphiB
■bloNn vulnora Abluam , et, extremus si quis super halitus errat,
Ore legam. Sic fata, gradus evaserat altos, I
Semianimemque sinu germanam amplexa fovebat
Cum gemitu, atque atros siccabat veste cruores.
Illa, graves oculos conata attollere, rursus
Deficit : infixum stridet sub pectore vulnus.
Ter sese attoilens cubitoque innixa levavit, i
Ter revoluta toro est : oculi8i|ue errantibus, alto
«W. Ingemuitque, ea Quassivit ccbIo lucem, ingemuitque reperti.
repefta. Tum Juno omnipotens longum miserata doloiem«
Difficiles((ue obitus, Irim demisit Olympo,
Qu8B luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus. (
«96. Nam Proserpina Nam, quia nec iato, merit4 nec morte peribat,
damnaveratquo caput Nondum ilu flavum Proserpma vertice cnnem
Stygio Orco, quia Abstulerat, Stygioque caput damnaverat Orco.
Ei^d Iris croceis per ccBlum roscida pennis, *
702. Ego juBsa fero Mille trahens varios adverso Sole colores,
hunc erinem sacnim Devolat, et supra caput adstitit : hunc ego Diti
w™i^ *"**"*** ^^ ^<^^»^ i"ssa fero, teque isto corpore solvo.
705. Omnia calor di- ^i^ ^i^ • ^^ dextr& crinem secat. Omnis et uni
lapeue eit, Dilapsus calor, atque in ventos vita recessit.
NOTES.
•he had not shut his eyes, nor washod his nishment of atrocious conduct The f
wounds. ^n. ix. 485. a/, or aeetdental^ was, when a penoa '
684. Siquit exlrtmut : if any last breath away his own life in some way or ot
remain, tliat I may catch it with my mouth. Buch an one was said to dic before hitt
Virgil is hcre thought to alludc to a ccre- This was the caso with DUlo.
niony auiong the Grceks and Romans: 697. Furore: passion. Diem: in
when a person was just expiring, the ncar- sense of tempus,
est relation put his mouth to his tliat he 698. J^ondum illi : Proscrpine ha4
might catch tlic last breath. Rueeus inter- yct plucked for hcr the yellow locl^
prets super hy adhuc, Super-errat is evi- l'he ancicnts had a notion tnat none c
dently used in the senso of tupcresset, Tho die till Proscrpine, either in poreon, o
substitution ofmr/ for «rra/ makesthe road- Atropos^ had cut a lock of hair fron
ing easy. Some copies have essel, crovvn of their head. This was consi^
688. Conata: agrecing with Dido. a kind of first-fruits to Pluto. This ca
689. Vulnus siridet : the wound hisses, took its riso from sacrifices : when they
uocasioned by tho gushing out of the blood.* to pluck some of tho hairs from the fro
Ii\fixum : madc. the victim, and cast them into the fire.
693. Dolortm : pain. Obitus : departure 699. Orco : dat. of Orcus, a narae of F
— death. 700. Iris ergh: dewy Iris ilies ihr
695. Resolverei animam: might separato hcavon. Iris was themessengcr of the
hersoul and body. J^exos artus: compact- desscs, especially of Juno. She is sa
ed or unitod limbs. be the daughter of Thaumas and Eli
696. ^uianecfato, The ancients divided Servius observes that Iris is, for tlie
death into tlirce kinds : naturat^ merited or part, cniployed in matters of mischiel
ieterved^ and accidental, The natural dcath contcntion. See iEn. v. 606. and ix.
was when a person accomplishcd tho ordi- his: the rainbow. This interestiug ap;
nary tcrm of human life, or that space al- ance is occasioncd by the rays of tlie
lotted to him in the councils of tlio gods. rcBected by the vapors or drope of rtii
The merited or deserved deatli was, when can only take place, or be socn, whei
a person was dcprivod of lifc by the imme- sun and cloud are opposite to each otk
diate interposition of the gods for tho pu- rogard to the spectator.
iENEIS. LIB. IV.
«IT
QUESTIONS.
le ■nbject of this book ?
I nature, and character ?
it commence ?
I did Juno propose to effect her
rerting the Trojann from Italy ?
fect a union between Dido und
jnion dissolved ?
was it dissolved?
vas MnetL» commanded to leave
Dido recpive the information
ordered to leave her ?
:t had it upon her ?
rse did she pursue in order to
om his purpose ?
i the match was concluded be-
and JEneMM^ was the news of
iread abroad ?
was it Bpread ?
ea Virgil imitate in the descrip-
e?
larbas ?
i he previously proposed to
that proposition received ?
ct had the news of Dido^s mar-
hat prince ?
he occupied at that time?
said to bo his father ?
Jupiter Ammon ?
ij celebrated temple ?
M it situated ?
es Sir Isaac Newton make tbis
lave been ?
in the historian give a different
his matter ?
s he say of it ?
I the issue of it as related by
:haracter was Dido considered
' hor countrymen ?
Dido ?
le meaning of that word ?
oUier name was she somctimes
I the name of her father, ac«
osephus ?
s Virgil call him ?
B Marollius call him ?
•robably, an abbreviationof //Ao-
was she married at Tyre ?
Sichseus ?
le did he hold ?
■ the character of Pygmalion,
H:ious deed did he perform ?
I his conduct afYerward ?
Dido informed of the cruel
rice did the ghost of her hus-
jr?
■he do in conMqiiaiiee of that'
Did many of hor couniryineii aooonipttij
her?
VVhat appears to have been her ongkMd
purpose in leaving Tyro ?
Had a colony of Tyrisns previoualy m4-
tlcd in Africa ?
Who wcro the leaders of tliat colony ?
Where did they settle?
What did thev call their settloment *
How was Dido received by her cunntij-
mcn ?
What did thcy desire her to do ?
What did 8he call her city ?
Wbat is the meaning of that word in iho
Phffinician language ?
But do not somo give a difierent accoant?
What do those historians «ay ?
What did she call the town or citadel t
What is the meaning of Byrsa in tbt
Greek language ?
To what mistake did that lead ?
How have some attempted to explain that
story ?
What doet Rollin say of it in his hiatory
of Carthage ?
Did Dido purchaee any tract of coontry
for her city ?
What was the natnre of the contract?
Did the Carthaginians perform it ?
What was the consequence of their refn-
sal?
Is it supposed by some that Virgil is gnil*
ty of an anachronism in making Dido and
^neas cotemporary ?
What does Bochart say of it ?
Upon what does he found his conclusions'
Does Sir Isaac Newton make a different
calculation ?
How much later has he brought down tho
destruction of Troy ?
Is it a fair conclusion that it was a general
received opinion, they were coteniporary ?
Was this sufficient ground for the poet to
fLSsume it as a fact ?
Does the introduction of Dido into tho
iEneid add much to its embellishment ?
How long did Carthage continue '
What was the character of its inhabitauta?
Were the Carthaginians a powerful n»-
tion?
Who was the most distinguished coni>
mander and general among thcm ?
By whom was Carthage finallydeftroyed?
In what year of Rome was Uiat effected ?
Finding she could not prevail upon .£neaff
to remain at Carthase, what desperate re-
soIuUon did Dido mute ?
Under what pretence did she order tho
altar to be erected ?
What effect had the departure of tho
Trojans from her coast upon her ?
Did she make any imprecatioo agMinei
Jlneas and the Trojaae '
iENEis. Lin. y
31»
bemator puppi Palinurus ab altA :
[uianam tanti cinxeruiit eethera ninibi ?
pater Neptune, paras ? sic deinde locutus,
-c arma jubet, validisque incumbere remiB ;
tque sinus in ventum, ac talia fatur :
ume iEnea, non, si mihi Jupiter auctor
U, hoc sperem Italiam contingere coelo.
transversi fiemunt, et ves[)ere ab atro
^unt venti : atque in nubem cogitur aer
i obniti contriL, nec tendere tantum
lus : superat quoniam fortuna, sequamur .
! vocat) vertamus iter. Nec litora longd
or fratema Erycis, portusque Sicanos,
^ rite memor servata remetior astra.
us iEneas : Equidem sic poscere ventoe
lum, et frustrk cemo te tendere contra.
iriam velis. An sit mihi gratior uUa,
! magis fessas optem demittere naves ;
|uaB Dardanium tellus mihi servat Acesten,
N0TE8.
15
1S. PaUnunu ipn
gabemator exclamai ab
lUtA pnppi: hout qiiia»
nam
f l. Nocscfficimvtiioo
t«ndero contri, noo tan-
20 tikin obniti
24. Nec Toor lida fra^
tema litor» Erycis, 8i-
canosque portua efM
longd.
28. An ulla tellue nit
25 gratior roihi, qu^ue ma^
gla optem dcmittere fee-
BOB naves, qiiam qua
senrat mihi D&rdanum
AcoHten, et qutt oom-
plectitur ossa patri» \n-
30 chiae in tjiu gremio?
^ianam : in the aenfle of eur,
nidve^ pater Jfeptune^ parat ? This
he to Neptune gives ua a very lively
lis wonder and aatonishment.
fiui : properly signifiea any kind of
nU whatever — here the tackling of
— the sails, spars and rigging of
Bcription. Davidson confines it to
But this is not nccessary. It was
hat all things should be stowed
I well as the sails reefed, that tlie
ht the better weather the storm.
tUquai sinus : he tums the sail into
1 — ^he brings the vcssel more into
i — he liee, in nautical language,
le wind.
lelor : the founder of our race.
rlo : in this weather. yetpere : in
! of oecidenle.
•anscerta: an adj. neu. plu. taken
k'erb in imitation of the Greeks.
er noi tuffieimus: nor are wo able
ed against it, nor so much as te
own — to bear up against the storm
tend against it.
torjxda : I think the faithful frater-
» of Eryx, &c. Eryx was the son
and Venusy according to common
Some say, his mother was Lyeatte^
1 courtcz&n, who, on account of hcr
inarj beauty, was called Veniis.
ollowing tradition, calls him the
)f ^ncaa, both boing reputed to be
of Venos. His grandfather was
who was«slain by Pollux in a con-
I the gauntlet: upon which Butet
Sicily, and foundcd a city. Eryxy
anner, was slain by Hcrcules. He
name to a mountain and city not
the Promontarium LUylHKum,
wtodh riii: i£ now, remeroboring
rightlv, I measure over again the start «ib«
served before. From the relative situation
of those stan wliich he had observed upou
the coast of Sicily, aiid firom their comNi-
pondeuce with his present observatiens, he
judges himself to be on tliat coast again.
27. Tendere: strove — contended.
28. yiam: in the sense of curnim. Turn
your course before the wind. The louth-
west wind was favorable for thom to go to
Sicily.
29. Demittere : in the sense of dirigtrt,
30. Aeetlen. What is said jf Uio origin
of Acestes, is io incorporated with fable
that little dependencc can be placed upon it
The account, which Dionysiiis Halicamas-
sus gives, is probably the most correct. It
appears that Laomedon, king of Troy, be-
ing offended at some Trojan nobloman:
caused him and his sons to bo put to death.
Lycophron calls him Phanodamut: but &'er>
viut and Pomponiut call him Hippotet, Bul
thinking his d&ughters, who wcre three in
number, less deserving hu displeasure, the
king sola them to some Sicilian merchanta,
on condition that they should transport them
to some foreign country. A person of soroe
distinction being on board, by the name of
Crinitut^ Crimitut^ or Crimittut^ fell in love
with one of them, whose name was EgettOt
and marned her. Soon afler she bore a son,
whom Virgil calls Aeettet^ but otliors Egettet,
or JEgettet, Upon the doath of Laoiiiedon,
he obtained permission of Piiam to retura
to Troy; where ho was during tho sicg*
and destruction of that city, when hc con*
tracted a friondship with ^Iiicos. Ho aiXer^
ward retumed to Sicily. Tho rivcr Crini»
tut bcing aflerward called by his nainc, gavt
nso to the faboloua aocouuX of Vi\a Nkvt^
«20
P. VIRGILII MARONIS
St. Ubi hsc dkta
iuni
35. At Accfltos ex ex-
ceUo vertice inontiB pro-
cul mir&tUB adventum,
■ociaaque ratcs, occurrit
nobii^ horridus
ti9. Queni Troia ma-
ter ^nuit conceptum
Crimiso flumine.
42. Cum pustora clara
dies fugarat stellaa pri-
nio oriente, i£neai
45. ^uorum genus al
50. O Dt, vos^ aic vo-
luutia.
51. Ego agcrem huno
ditm^ ai euem ezul in
Getulia syrtibua, de*
prenaufl-ve
55. Nunc ultr^ adsu-
muB ad cinerea et otsa
ipaius parentis, equidem
reor haud sind numine
DivQm
Et patris Anchisas grcmio coinplectitur cmm, f
IlflDC ubi dicta, petunt portus, et veKa secundi
Intendunt Zephyri : fertur cita gurgite claaBii :
£t tandem laiti notse advertuntur arenae.
At procul excelso miratus vertice montiB ]
Adventum, sociasque rates, occurrit Acestes,
Ilorridus in jaculis et pelle Libystidia urse :
Troia CrimiiK) conceptum flumine mater
Quem genuit. Veterum non immemor ille pftrootaii
Gratatur reduces, et gazA Isctus agresti 4Bj
Excipit, ac fessos opibus solatur amicis.
Postcra ciim primo stellas oriente fugArat
Clara dies ; socios in cwtum litore ab omni
Advocat iEneas, tumuiique ex aggere fatur;
Dardanidse magni, genus alto a sunguine DivAm, 41.
Annuus exactis completur mensibus orbis ;
Ex quo relliquias divinique ossa parentis
Condidimus terrft, mcBstasque sacravimus aru.
Jamque dies, ni fallor, adest ; quem semper acerbuBi
Semi>er honoratum, sic Di voluistis, habebo. 91
Hunc ego Gaetulis agerem si syrtibus exul,
Argolicove mari deprensus, et urbe Mycenae :
Annua vota tamen, solemnes(|ue ordine pompas
Exsequerer ; strueremque suis altaria donis.
Nunc ultrd ad cinercs ipsius et ossa parentis, bb
Ilaud equidem sinc mente, reor, sine numine DifAin^
N0TE8.
33. Gurgite: in the senae of mari.
. 34. Ltrii : soeii ia undorstood : my joyouii
companions.
35. Miratus: observing — wondering aU
Our arrival was unexpccted, aiid a mattcr
of wonder to him.
37. Horridw in jarulis : rough with jave-
Un8, and the hide of an African bear. The
word horridus is vory applicable to the dren
and equipage of a liunter, bearinff his darts
and javelins in his hands, and guarded
against the savagus of the mountains. In
which character AccstCB is here represented.
Libystidis : an adj. from LibystiSy and that
from tlie noun Libys. Pliny says there were
no bears in Africa^ on account of its great
heat. But thcre aro many good authorities
i&gainBt Iiim. Solinus says the Numidian
bears excel all others in beauty and form:
which is probahly the reaaon that Virgil
dresses ..'icestes in one of their skins.
39. Gcnuii. in the sente of 0«pen7.
40. jigresti gaxd: witb his homcly fare.
Oaga is a word of Pcrsian origpn, and signi-
fies any kind of sumptuout exponse, either
in provision or fumiture. JWm is to be con-
nected with reduces.
44. Aggere : summitaie^ says Rusus.
46. ^nnuus orbis: the annual drcle (to
vit, a year) is completed.
49. Acerbum: afflictiv*— «orrowfuL
50. Habebo: I shall consider. Agjomi
I would observe, or keep.
53. Solemnes pompas, This is pecafin^
propcr in this place. Pompa properiy Mfi^
fics a funeral or other processicm; ami,cii^
querer: I uould perform iht exseauim^ or fc>
ncral obscquies ; the principal of which vtt
the followinjf of the corpse to the fraft««
funeral pile. Hcncc exsequia cameto4*
nify the whole fuueral riteii: from seqm^l
follow.
54. Struerem aliaria : I would cover thl
altars with his own proper gifts. TbMi
wero milk, wine, honoy, and blood, poQiW
upon the tomb. Upon thcse it was thoafM
the Umbra^ or shade of the deceased, OTi
and ORpecially upon the blood. Valpy MJft
fit otTorings.
56. Haud sini menie. ^neas here tttn*
butcs tlieir arrival in Sicily to the intsrpod*
tion of the gods, as if thcy desijrned it II
afford him an opportunity of paying diTiH
honors to his father; Mente: design. R^
OBus says, eonsHio.
58. Lalum fionorem: the joyous fbilinL
Rusus interprets honorem by MMTifStiM
But it is plain that honorem indndoi
part of the rites and ceremoniea whieh «i
performed upon that occaaion, as will Vl
offerings or aacrificefl.
iENKIS. IJB. V.
821
iin ; et portus delati intramus aminos.
igite, et ]»tum cuncti celebrcmus hoiiorem :
aAus ventos, atque hiec me sacra quotannis
reiit positi templis sibi ferre dicatis.
loum vobis Troj& generatus Accstes
imero capita in naves : adhibete Penates
rios epulis, et quos colit hospes Acestes.
re^ si nona diem mortalibus almum
a eztulcrit, radiisque retexerit orbem,
cits Teucris ponam certamina classis
e pcdum cursu valet, et qui viribus audax,
iculo incedit melior, levibusve sagittis ;
-udo fidit pugnam committere c»stu ;
i adsint, meritseque ez|>ectent prsmia palmae.
vete, omnes, et cingite tempora rainis.
fiitus, velat matem& tempora myrto :
llyrous &cit,hoc aevi maturus Acestes,
uer Ascanius : sequitur quos cietera pubes.
concilio multis cum millibus ibat
nuluRi, magni medius comitantc catervA.
lo rit^ mero libans carchesia Baccho
: humi, duo lacte novo, duo sanguine sacro ;
reosque jacit flores, ac talia fatur :
■ancte parens : iterum salvete, recepti
NOTES.
5<l. Et wof delati hue
inftramuM
59. Poncamiii venio«
QQ ab eo, aUiue ui velit me,
urbe poiiit&« quotaiuile
ferre hiec sacra in teiiip-
lia dicatie eibi
dS. In nng%iia» naves
65
67. Et qni inoedil
daz ^iribUM
70
75 75. Ille ibet mediua g
ooncilio onin multia mil-
libufl ad
80
^ontd urbe: a citv being built — that mav profane the sacred cerf^monies : or, let
' they had founded a city and erected ue have the concurrence of your prayere to
I in it dedicated to llim. render Uie gods favorable to us : or, lastly,
ieesiet generaiu», Acestes sprung aid us by your applause and joyfuJ acclama-
roy, gives, &c. Bina eapiia boum : tions.
imc oxtn, ^2. yelat tempora, The poet here alludee
ftikiteie Penaiee^ iic, Servius is of to a practice among the Romans, of persons
that the poet here alludes to the of evcry age aud condition, who appeariMi
eastcm called Leeiistemia^ or sacred at these solemn games, to wear a garlaiid
ts, prepared at the solemn games for upon their heads. The myrtle was sacred
lU, whose images were placed on to Venus; hencethepropriety of theezpree-
I, and set down at the most honorable sion, matema myrto,
the table, as principal guests. 73. MaturuM «an : a Grecism. In the sense
M ; in the sense of eum, of proreetu» atate^ vel annie.
'otumi ; in the sense of inttituam, 77. Hie duo riti : here in due form ofle^
here Institutes four kinds of games ing, he poum on the ground, &c. Carehesia :
te a rowing match — a foot race— a large bowls without handles : plu. of rairAe-
g match, and a gauntlet fight ; and tium, Libane: pouring out— oflTering. Baa»
m euitable rewards for tha victors in cho: for vtno. Mero: pure — uninixed.
80. Jterum talvete : Te a^hen revisited m
^aUt : in the sense of preutai, Jnee^ vain, and soul and shade of my fathcr,again
the eense of ut, hail. — Cineret reeepti neouirqunm. fiy thtwe
^Uii : in the sense of audei, words Serviusnnderstands Anchivcs himself,
*rmmia tneriia paJmm: rewards of whom ^neas rescued from tho flames of
ioae victory— or rewsrds worthy of Troy in vain; ainee he Io»t ului before bis
. Paiwue : in the senM of vieioria : arrival in Italy. I^t the sense given above
m. is easier. ^neas loet his^father a year be*
Imefe omnet ere : fatfete ort^ re\/ateie foro on his way to Italy ; but, meeting with
was the phrase made use of by the a storm, ho was obliged' to- go *n Africa.
iMffe before the celebration of solemn Now on his retum he visits his tomb, .. ^* ia
r 0urifices. The unport seems to a manner receives him again, bvt in vain,
rar oe with your rehgious attention since it was not permitted that he shouid
«nee no words of bad omen that take him with him tc italj. AgmmitupiA
22
SQU P. VIKGILII MARONIS
KS. Non licuit mihi Nequicquam cineres, animaique umbneque pttenNlL
tecuni qumrere Italo. p^^^n jjcuit fines Italos, fataliaque anra,
*••■ Nec tccum Ausonium, quicunque est, querere Tjk
86. Cdm Injeiw lu- j)jxerat ha« : adytii c&m lubricus angtiis ab imis
Iflm rvroe Septcm ingens gyros, septena volumma trmxit,
87. Cui tei^ccBrulett Am[)lexus placidd tumulum, lapsusque per arms:
■ot0 iiteendebant^ ot eu- Cccrulece cui tnr^ notae, maciriosus et auro
/itf ■quamam fulgor Squamam incendebat fulgor : ceu nubibus areui
90. Tandem ille acr- Mille trahit varios adverso Sole cobres.
KM longo aifmme mter obstupuit visu iEneas : ille agmine longo
Tandem inter pateras et levia pocula Mrpena,
* Libavitque dapeSi nirsusque innozius imo
Successit tumulo, et depasta altaria liquit.
H^ magis inceptos getiitori instaurat honorea :
Incertus, Geniumne loci, famulumne parentia
Esse putct : caxlit quinas de more bidentas,
Totque sues, totidem nigrantes terga juvencoa :
Vinaque fundebat pateris, animamquc vocabat
Anchise magni, Manesque Acheronte remiaaoa,
Necnon et socii, quie cuique est copia, laeti
Dona ferunt : onerant aras, mactantque juvenooa
Ordine ahena locant alii : fusique per herbam
Subjiciunt vcrubus pnmas, et viacera torrenL
Expectata dics aderat, nonamque aereni
Auroram Phacthontis equi jam luce vehebanL
NOTES.
^rmque, 8ome consider these as genitives Oenii appointed, Mme tbo protac
oonnected with and govemed by einert», countrieB and citiea, and otherv tJi
Servius explaine it upon tho principles of dians of particular persona, who di
Plato and Aristotle ; who gave to nian a thein cven afler death.
fourfold 8ouI— the intelUctual, the sensual, 98. Vocabat. iEneas here not
tlie vUal^ and the vegetatire, To each of called upon his ghort to partake of
tlieee thcy assigned a ehadc or gliost It is pa„t hc had prepared, but invoked f
moHt probablc Ihe poel hcrc, as clsewhcrc, ^^1] to bc propitiouu to hini, tJiereb
utes thc plural for tho sin^rular, in ordcr to i,)g him.
aggrandizo his Pubjcct : Ihat is, anima for 99. jianes remiMsos Acheronte : i
anma^ and umbra for umbra^ in Ihe voc. or phost scnt back from the dead to
■ing. This is Uio opinion of Rueus and of the banquet. j9eheron: a fabuli
Heyne. of hell— often put for hell ilsclf : or '
84. Adytis. The tomb of Anchisct hcro of thc dead, as here.
ia spoken of as a tcmple — a shrine. ^rxfx r\ ■ m ■ • «u-
8?: Cui; inthe senno of cujus, Terga: ^OO-^i^ cnpta est cutque : m thf
aec plu. govemed by incendeOant. or some '^"'''^«'« «>P*«"» 9^^« "' unt.-mque
other verb of like import, understood. ^^^- Onerani : some copies have
88. Fulgor maeulosus : a brighUiess varie- 9"«- "emsius, Pierma, and Heyne
gated with gold — with a poldcn hue. 7n- 9^^*
testdebai : made or rcndered resplendent. 103. Viseere: by this we aro to uo
91. Serpent: a part. of the verb serpoj the mcat in gencral.
agraeiiif with ille in the preceding line. 105. Equi Phaithontit : the hon
9S. Libaoii dapes : tasted tho banquet, sun bruught the nintJi, &:c. Pha-ien
ind again, &c. The dapes was the ofTcr son of Phv.tnu and Ciymene, He
ing to the shade of Anchises, spuucn of 54, from his father the managcment of
wpra. riot for one day ; but unable to gi
03. '^zpasta: fed upon— just tastcd. iicry 8tecds,he was precipilated int
.. instaurat : in the sense of renovat. Scc Ovid. Mct. 2. Here put for
Uwnmre» : in the sensc of sacr{ficia, hinisclf. The poets rcprcncntcd tl
^- inetrtus-nt: uncertain whethcr he drawn in a chariot by four horiK
ilMKlld consider him (the scqienl) to bc, &c. naines were PyroU. Eoiis^^iCihon^ 1
Tha ancients had a notion that there wcre ^on, all of Gruek origin.
iENEis. un. V.
iOB et clari nomen AcesUe
compl^rant litora coetu,
, pars et certare parati.
io ante oculos, circoque locantur
i tripodes, viridesque coronae,
um victoribus ; armaque, et ostro
argenti aurique talenta :
808 medio canit aggere ludos.
ineunt gravibus certamina remis
ini delectae classe, carinie.
heuB agit acri remige Pristin,
»tiieu8, genus k quo nomine Memmt
yas ingenti mole Ciiimaeram,
»lici pubes quam Dardana versu
lo consurgunt ordine remi.
omus tenet & quo Sei^a nomen,
Itur magnA ; ScyUique Cloanthus
; unde tibi, Romane Cluenti.
pelago saxum, spumantia contra
jmidis subraersum tunditur olim
rni condunt ubi sidera Cori :
, immotAque attollitur undi
icis statio gratissima mergis.
neas frondenti ex ilice metam
jm nauus, pater : unde reverti
oe ubi circumflectere cursus.
106. Pmn Tisnn
£ne«dM, et parr paraAi
oertare.
111. Pretium ifff/tn*-
htm victoribufl
110 113. Tubacauit^m*.
dio aggere ludoe ooia-
miuos estt,
115. Quatuor carine
delectas ex omni claMe«
pares gravibun reniia
115 117. A quo nomina
oriiur genug
118. Gjas agU ingen-
tem Chimeram ex in-
genti moie
l^. Sergoetusque, A
1 20 quo Sergia domus tenet
nomen, invehitur mag^
na Centauro ; Cloan-
thusque invehUur cceru-
lek Scylla; unde ffenus
etitihi
1 25 127. Siletin tranquillo
ettio^ attolliturque ex im-
mot4 unda, ianquam
campus
\29. Hic pater iEneae
constituit viridem me-
130 tam ez frondenti ilice,
ianqtum ncnum nantae
nnde.
NOTES.
m the wnM of 7Vo;anof.
Mf«. The tripod was pro-
iree-footed etool or table,
iced the sacred bowls and
the libation. It ie called
cf its various usee in the
^on. We leam from Ho-
ika used to make presents
' heroes and groat men.
rhe palm was the ordina-
conqueror at the games.
is reason for it; because
emblem of fortitude, as it
nor bome down by anjr
11 maintains its growth,
or to oppoeition. Per"
ored. 7\iUnia : one talent
the sensc of regU vel gU"
ige: with a valiant band
ine : from whose name is
imiitf . In order to rccom-
be noble families at Rome,
sir origin from Trojans of
tf ; in the sense of/amilin.
ff .* in the sense of instar
Ttu : with a triple row of
ril says of the nature of
antidpaHon; but it was
not necessary that ke should conform os*
actly to chronological fact. The galiey, it
is well known, was not invented till long
after, and was of various sizes. Some liaa
two, some three, and others four banks, or
rows of rowers : and, accordingly, they wero
called Biremis^ TVtremii, quadriremis^ Scom
Their banks of rowers were raised, slopingly
one above another« so that those of tne
second bench rested their feet wbere thoeo
of the iirst were seated, &c. JUmi eonsu^
guni iemo ordine. By this wo are to under-
stand that the oars rose together, and, as it
were, kept time throughout the three rows.
RusBUs makes a distinction betweon versug
and ordo. The first, according to him, sig-
nifies the series of oais reckoned horizuntalTy
from stem to stem. The ordines he mttkoe
to be tlie same oars reckoned vertically, «ir
as they rose obliquely above one auother.
121. Domus: properly the house, by mo-
ton. the family — race.
123. Oenus: race — family.
125. Olim: continually — usually.
126. Condunt: cover over — hidu ihem m
clouds.
127. DranquUh. In cakn weatJier this
rock was visible ; but in stonns il was covvr-
od with waves, and reaounded with tiie dash-
ing of the wators. It roM «hoN« \Vwa vm*«
face /ike a plain.
8M P. VIRGILn MAaONIS
132. Ipsi ductoros Tuin loca sorte legunt : ipsique in puppibuB anro
]<mg^ effulgent in pup- Ductores longe effulgent ostroque decori ;
jubu^ docon auro os- q^^^,.^ populeA velatur fronde juvcntus,
135.' Pcrfusa guoad Nudatosque humeros oleo perfusa nitescit.
nndatoe huiiieroe oleo Considunt transtris, intentaque brachia remis :
niteecit. Intenti expectant signum : exultantiaque haurit
Corda pavor pulsans, laudumque arrecta cupido.
Inde, ubi clara dedit sonitum tuba, finibus omnoi
Haud mora, prosiluere snis : ferit sethera cUunor
Nauticus ; adciuctis spumant freta versa hicertifl.
Infindunt pariter sulcos : totumque dehiscit
Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus flequor.
Non tam prsecipites bijugo certamine campum
145. Cumu non .tam Corripuere, ruuntque efiusi carcere, ciumis :
praBcipites corripuere Nec sic immissis aurigs undantia lora
••""P"" Concussere jugis, pronique in verbera pendent.
l'um plausu fremituque vir(km, studiisque faventdfl
Consonat omne nemus, vocemque inclusa ▼olutanl
. Litora ; pulsati colles clamore resultant.
.ijl^I*Srr,!5?f li?M* EfTugit ante alios, primusque elabitur undis
alios : pnmusque elabi- ,« i • /• • y^ j • j r^
tur uiidis inter turbam Turbam mter fremitumque Gyas : quem demde OM
frcmituroque. Consequitur, melior remis ; sed pondere pinus
NOTES.
134. Populea fronde, Senrius observofl, medala expUin the mattar ; eB •
the reason of thoir wearing garlands of the which there it plainlj seen a rosirum
poplar tree, was, that they wore celebrating of a ship with throe teeth. TVtdenf
funeral gamcs. Hcrcules, it is said, brought and den*.
tiiat tree from the infemal regions. 144. PraeioUet: in the seiise d
136. Brachia intenta remis : their arms Certamiru : the chariot race. Bijui
aro slrctched to the oars. Riiibus has no fies or implies that two horses wer
Btop afler remis^ but connocts it with the or hamesscd in the charioU Macn
following words. This, howevcr, is not so serves that Virgil here excele Hon
easy : and, bcHide, it takes from the so- deed nothing can be more finely if
lemnity of the dcscription. The verb tunt or represented more to the life.
18 understood. the mark, or starting place ; me/o,
133. Pulsans pavor : throbbing fear, and or turning place. Currtu^ by UM
an eager dcsirc of praise, druws their beat- equi.
in^ hearts. This is very expressive. It 146. JWc auriga tie: nor have
raises such palpitations in theh: breasts, as rioteers so shook, &c. Jugit : tl
if it would draw thcir hearts out of their hy mcton. put for the horees haraei
bodies. Puhans is a very proper epithet to Immittit jugit : the horses flyiny V
paror^ beating — paipitating. ened reins — at fuU speed.
139, Finibus. Fmu, herc, mcans the line, 143. Studiit : in the ■enee of
place, or bound, from which they start — the Honibut
mark Som/um.taesignal 149. ii/ora ,W«*a, tc. Rnw»
wrve., by h.s we are to undorstiu.d the j. ^^,^^^ j^^«„ ^^ Ol
motions of Ihe rowers whon, m pullmg at . , ^e taken here in tlM
the oar, they draw the arms closc to tlio ^
body. This they do, eepecially when they ^^^' ^ . , .
fow with all their strength. 151. Primut. Davideonhasiwm
142. Infindunt pariter tulcot : they cleave »»? ^'^ ^^^' ™ if"**f" *^
furrows in Uie sea at the same time— they nearest waves. Prtmut is koi
■tart all at once. «^sier, and conveye the same id
143. JBlquor convultum: the whole sur- ^he readmg of Rusus and othen
face of the sea convulsed, &c. Some edi- ^f^nt : echo it back.
tiona have ttridenlibut. But this violates 153. Pintu: the timber of the ]
measure of the verse ; the first ■yllable put bj meton. for the ehip or fl]
Heniibm being always \ong. AncienLX qC iU
iENEIS. LIB. V
tenct. Post hoB, equo discrimine, Pristis
rus<]ue locum tendunt superare priorem. 156
z Pristis babet ; nunc victam prsetcrit ingens
nis ; nunc unli ambae junctisque feruntur
»U8, et longi sulcant vada salsa carini.
^ue propinquabant scopulo, metamque tenebant ;
rincepa, medioque Gyas in gurgite victor, 160
em navis compeliat voce Menoeten :
utjkm mihi dexter abis ? huc dirige cursum,
ma, et Isvas stringat, sine, palmula cautes : \^* ^*, ^^ ^ P**"
alii teneant Dixit : sed c»ca Menoetes ^J, "^™*^' '"^**
mens, proram pelagi detorquetad undas. 166
irersus abis ? iterum, Pete saxa, Menccte,
amore Gyas revocabat : et ecce Cloanthum
;t instantem teigo, et propiora tenentem.
T navemque Gyae scopulosque sonantes
ter laevum interior, subitusque priorem 170
t ; et metis tenet aequora tuta relictis.
»rd ezarsit juveni dolor ossibus ingens,
ihrymis caruere genae : segnemque Menoeten,
decorisque sui,80ci(imque salutis, 174. obhtusqae rai
) prscipitem puppi deturbat ab alti. 175 decoris, s&lutisque m>«
bem&clo rector subit, ipse magister : cium, deturbat segnem
irque viros, clavumque ad litora torquet. Menceten, pr»cipitem
18 ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est
lior, madid&que fluens in veste, Menoetes, ^?^' ^^ "^ Mcniutoi
petit scopuh, siccAque m rupe resedjt. 180 ^^^ tandcm vix reddi-
t labentem Teucri, et risere natantem : tue est imo fundo:
» rident revomentem pectore fluctus. fluensquo in madidm
leU extremis spes est accensa duobus, ^°«f®' P°^jf summa sco-
o Mnestheoque, Gyam superare morantem. ^ *• "*® *'*'"*^
us capit antd locum, scopuloque propinquat: 185
NOTES.
tacrmine: in the sense of interraUo. cut along the left way (iter Uevum) and sird-
; io the eenee of oeeupare^ vel o6- denly passed Gyas, who just before had been
ahead of him ; pralerU Gjfam modi priorem.
EiM. This u t]ie reading of Hein- Both in the naval and chariot race the great
'M, Davidson, and others. Rusus art lay in tuming as near the goal as possi-
ble. Fcr the nearer they kcpt to it., the
iMcftff froniibu». They moved on shorter circumference they had to make, and
hMui and head. Neither one g^n- the less distance to run. This was a groat
• oCher. It is of the same import advantafre to be gained, but it was attcnded
nHM rotiriM. with danger. Subitut, Some copies have
mlm vada: the briny sea. tubith, The sense b the same with either.
^rmeept: in the sense of primus, Hcyno has tubito, on the suthority of Bur-
in the sense of maru mannus ; but observes that the other is the
Bcfercm: the helmsman— steersnian. more poetical.
iikL RuBus conjectures that miAt 1 72. Juveni : the dat. in the sense of the gen
■erdy expletiTO, as in many other 174. Decorit: in the sense of dignitatu,
r^^ Hiut: keep close to or hug the 176. Rector ipte, Gyas hitherto had onlr
acted as pilot. He. now discharges the of-
ittrmt: contrary — a different way. fice both of pilot and helmsman.
U rmdit interior^ icc, In the races 177. Litora : to the rock or goal.
■lomary to keep the mc/a, or goal, 178. Redditut ett : issued or roee from
\ baiid. This will serve to ezplain with difficulty.
lUeasa. Cloanthos on the inside 183. Accenaaett: was kindled — aroee
the meta than Gyas, 184. Superart: intheMflMftoi |melcrvr^
:S26 P. VlRGILll MARONIS
JR6. Noo tamen ille Nec toUL tamen ille prior pnseunte caiml :
ut prior, tota carinA p^^e prior, partem rostro premit snnula Privtii.
SriTrT^ iEm^ ^ PrisSi At mediA socios incedens nave per ipsos
premit aliam partem Hortatur Mnestheus : Nunc, nunc insui^te remiii
roetro. Hectorei socii, Trojs quos sorte supremA
Delegi comites : nunc ilias promite vnres,
Nunc animos ; quibus in Gstufis syrtibus ua,
lonioque mari, Maleieque scquacibos umfis.
191. Ego Mneetheue Non jam prima peto Mnestheus, neque vincere oi
Bon peto prima loca Quanquam 6 ! sed superent, qiubus hoc, Neptuiia,i
-196 O ulinam pastem Extremos pudeat rediisse : hoc vincite, cives,
£t prohibete nefas. Olh certamine summo
Procumbunt : vastis tremit ictibus srea puppis,
Subtrahiturque solum : tam creber anhelitus artni
Aridaque ora quatit : sudor fhrit undique rivis.
Attulit ipse viris optatum casus honorem.
W2, Namque dum Namque furens animi dam proram ad saxa 8ubai|
SergeetuB fureni animi Jnterior, spatioque subit Sergestus iniquo ;
•uburget proram i^^^^j^ ^^^^ jn procurrentibus hesit
Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi
Obnizi crepuere ; illisaque prora dependit.
NOTES.
187. Prior parte. The meaning is, that 197. ^tfa» : disgrace— ignomiq
HergestUB was ahead, but not by Uie whole ing the Uet to come oaU Ottis
len^ of his galley ; only by a part of it. thesis for iUit they. ProcttmbwiUf
190. Hiec^ortft «om: my bravocompanioni, their oan with the greateet eaia
whom I choBe, &c In order to animate they spring upon them with ail thMi
them the morc, he calls them Heetorei^Ma 199. Solum tubtrahihtr: the *
bravo and valiant as Hector. Nothing can drawn fromunderthem. Whaterei
be more expresBive. Sorte: in the sense of under any thing as its support aa
ruifuL, vel exiHo, tion is called in Latin tolum^ as \h
19*2. Oalulit: African. The Gatuli were a ship; the air to a fowl on the i
a pcople of Africa, not far froni Carthage. rapidly did the gallcy move tliat C
The word is hcre used as an adj. Sjfrtibut: of the sea seemed to withdraw fr
Ace iEn. i. 111. Uti: tunt is to be supplied. her.
193. lonio mari, That part of the Medi- 201. Catut ipte: chance Iti
terranean lying between Epirus, Italy, and chance.
Sicily, was called the lonian sea. Through 202. Suburget proram : while 1
or over tliis sea ^neas passed with his fleet. the prow to the rock on the insidi
MalecR, Malese, a promontory of the Pelo- terior^ between Mnestfaeus and
ponncsus between the Siniu Argolicut and taking a nearer course to it. B
tlie Sinut Laeonieut^ extending about five not Iof\ to bimself sufliicient roon
miles into the sea. It was dangerout fcailing therefore forced to run htn gallfT
ticar it. It gave risc to the proverb, Maleam part of the rock which projocted fi
legent^ obliviteere^ qua tunt domi, The epi- the other points of the same rock
thet tequacibut^ given to the waves of that reads prora in the abl. Heyue,
coa^t, ropresents them as so many fierce and Valpy, read proratn,
and devouring monsters, that pursued ships 203. Iniquo: m the sense of m
m order to overwhelm them. 205. Cauiet coneutttt : the n
195. ^uanquam^ d ! This is an instance struck. In other words, the galli
«.'hero Virgil is eloquent even in silenco. a violent shock ; for action and r
This abrupt excIamaUon is more ezpressive equal. Muriee. Murex properl
of the mind of Mnettheut than any words the shell-fish, of the liquor of wb
could have been, cspecially to those who thought, purple color waa mad
saw the looks and gestures that would ac- it is taken for the prominence
company his voice. Having observed tliat which tapers into a sharp point lil
he did not strive with an expectation of of that fish.
eonquering, he tums upon himself : O that 206. Crepuere : in tho sobm «vf
/ could I but let them conquer, to whom, O The prow ran or slid ap upmi th!
Nciptane, Chon hast giTen that honor. in that elerated ntoation itiick fl
iENEIS. UB. V. ^
runt iiautie, et magno clamore morantur :
!»que sudes, et acutA cuspide contos
ini, firactosque logunt in gurgite remos.
9 Mnestheus successuque acrior ipso, 210
remorum celeri, ventisque vocatis,
»etit maria, et pelago decurrit aperto.
tpelunc& siibit6 commota columba, t13. Thlu qualai oo-
lus et dulces latcibroso in pumice nidi, lumbm; cui donms et
n arva volans, plausumque exterrita pennis 216 ?"**^** "**** 'V"' "* *f*^
:o injrentem : mox aere lapsa quieto, commou ^ •poh.nci.vo.
er liquidum, celeres neque commovet alas: Un^ fertur in arva; ez*
»theus, sic ipsa fugft secat ultima Pristis territaque dat infentem
. ; sic illam fert impetus ipse volantem. plaueura teeto penMie
ikm in scopulo luctantem deserit alto 220 ^
im, brevibusque vadis ; frustrkque vocantem
et fractis discentem currere remis.
an, ipsamque ingenti mole Chimaeram
litur ; cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro est.
in(]ue ipso superest in fine Cloanthus : 226
etit, et summis adnixus viribus urget.
rd ingeminat clamor ; cunctique sequentem
t studiis : resonatque fragoribus eether.
rium decus, et partum indignantur honorem, 229. Hi indipiantur
mt ; vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci. 230 «" teneant propnum de-
cessus alit : possunt, quia posse videntur. f** ®' honorem;fliii pa^
• . • . • tum : voluntaue Daciaci
equatis cepissent praemia rostns ; «««luo ^•«.«u
as ponto tendens utrasque Cloanthus
que preces, Divosque in vota vocftsset :
us imperium est pelagi, quorum aequora curro ;
itus ego hoc candentem in litore taunun 236
NOTES.
hanore : noiee— buetle— confuuon. 222. DtMcentem : in the lenee of ienianieau
• : are delajed— «topped. 224. Cedii : ihe jielda— falle behind.
ides, This waa a pole naed bj boat- 225. Clottnihut tupereti^ &c Mneatheue
ttaually prefijced with iron. Hence had gotten ahead of Sergestue and Gjaa,
it ferratas. Hejne reads irudet, and Cloanthus remained alone to conteet
eieri agmine : bj or with the quick the prize with him. Him he punuea, and
*the oara. Aerior: ardeniior^ eaja preeses closelj, Btraining everj nerve. The
prize waa not to be given to him, who firet
eiil prona: he eeeka the easj wa- arrived at the goal, but to him who retum-
Pronut here ie easj — unobetruct- ed firat to the poit, or place from whence
Man from the worde which follow, thej set out.
rurrit aperto: he rune on the open 228. Fragorihut. Some ancient mano^
■cripte have elamorihut^ but thie makee falae
liZc« nidi: the neete are here put quantitj. Tho other ie doubUen the troe
«ngoneamthem^bjmeton. Cui: roading. 5/iu/ttf ; huziaa-.<acclamaUona.
'!? ^^ ^at . *K-[ «;«««« «--. tK-. 229. Hi indignantur: these coneider it a
./w,^«^m:thepigeongi7e.the disgrace, unlei^TL. Hi: Uieee, meaning
J^^!l!l.^if^/'n™^^^ Uie^cww of CloInUiu.. Hoi, irveree «31
firat leave. it, and commence. her ,^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ Mnertheu..
i^idum: in the aenM of aereum. 231. J91U : in Uio MnM of animat.
liimug mquora : bj thi. we are to 232. Et fort eepittent : thej would have
d the laat part of the race — ^that gotten to tho .hore together ( ao thal it
vhich laj bejond the meta^ or goal. could not have been determined who wae
^ooarii : in the oenae of prfFterit, the victor, and both received equal prisea,
mdit: nmplv, riiallowa. Here the had not Cloanthoa, 4cc For§: in the eenae
likli hae gallej eliiek. of /erfojec ^
aSR P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Constituam ante aras voti reus, extaque salsoi
Porriciam in fluctus, et vina li^iuentia fundam.
Dixit : eumque iinis sub fluctibus audiit omnis
Nereidum Phorcique chorus, Panopeaque vii^ ;
Et pater ipse manu maffn& Portunus euntem
Iinpulit. Illa Noto citius volucrique 8agitt&
Ad terram fugit, et portu se condidit alto.
Tum satus AnchisH, cunctis ex more vocatis,
Victorem magn& pr^conis voce Cloanthum
Declarat, viridique advelat tempora lauro :
•^A tx X . * Muneraque in naves, ternos optare juvencos,
teniMJaTaicoavinaque, Vmaque, et argenti magnum dat ferre talentum.
«t ferre magiiuin talen- Ipsis prscipuos ductoribus addit honores :
tmn argenti; qua erant Victori chlamydem auratam, quam plurima circ&m
niunera in navei. Purpura Maeandro duplici Melibo^a cucurrit ;
850. Victori Cloanlho Intextusque puer frondosA regius Id&
dai auratam Veloces jaculo cervos cursuque fatigat,
Acer, anhelanti similis : queni prftpes ab Id&
Sublimem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis.
Longievi palmas nequicquam ad sidera tendunt
Custodes, saevitque canuni latratus in auras.
At, qui deinde locum tenuit virtute secundum,
Levibus huic hamis consertam auroque trilicem
Loricam, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse
NOTES.
237. ReuM voli, When a person has taken Gyas, whoae fool-hardineas makes U
upon hiinself a vow on a certain condition, the victory, of which he had the
he is said to be Reus voti^ ezposed to, or prospecta at the first. He seta fbr
tiable for his vow. VVhcn thc condition is equity and liberality of ^neas in ren
^ranted on the part of the guds, he is said Sergostus for saving his galley, su
to be damnatfjU voU or damnatua votis : bound could not give him a prize as a conqi
to the perforniance of his vow. See Ecl. 242. llla: towit, nari*. Js'oto: th»
v. 80. wind, put for wind in i^cneral — the
238. Porririam: in the sense ofprojieiam, for the genut.
This verb propcrly signifios to place an ofFer- 250. Cireian quam pturima : arouni
ing to the gods upon an altar or otherwise. very much Meliboean purple run in a
Liqxuntia: in the sense oi pura, maze. Meuinder was a river in the
240. Omnis chorus : all the choir of the Asia, running between Caria and loi
Nereids, &c. The Nereids were Uie fabu- the JCgean sea. It was eo full of w
lous daughters of Nereus and Doris. See and tumings, that the word came to
£cJ. 6. 35. Phorci. Phorcus or Phorcys for any tuming or windings whateTC
was a marino god, the son of Neptune and meMindro^ Ruieus sayB fiexu, Melik
Terra, and father of the Gorgons. PanO' a city in Thessaly, at the foot of
vea, one of the Nereids. Servius says she Ossa, famous for dying purple. Hf
18 here mentioned by name, because she was as an adj.
the only virgin among them. 252. Regius puer intextus: the re
241. Pater I ortunut ipse: father Portu- intcrwoven in it, (the c/ttomys,^ porm
nus himself, &c. Portunus, one of the ma- his javelin, and with spced, iic. 1
rine gods, whose name is derived from por- here meant is Oanymede, He wasi
Ha, because ho presided ovcr ports and har- from Mount Ida by Jove in the fon
bors. Euntem may agree eithcr with ettm, eagle, and made cupbearer to the
(to wit,) Cloanthum^ understood, or with na- the place oT Hebe, Sco JEn. i. 28. i
vem, The sense is the same in either case. in tliu sense of tequitur,
It may bo observed, that Virgil omits no 255. Prxpet armiger Jovit : \h
opportunity to instruct, as well as to plcase. winged armour-bearer of Jove — tb
He kecps to strict decorum in this first gamc. Pliny observes tliatlhe eaglc is proof
Ho gives the palm of victory to him who had thunder ; and tliis is the roason of i1
invoked the gods. He shows us, also, the telected for Jovo^s armour-bcarer.
raaliness of youth punished in the case of 260. Loricam contertauu &c T
iENEIS. UR y.
apud rapidum SimoSDta sub Ilio alto,
habere viro, decua et tutameu in armia.
im famuli Phegeus Sagarisque Ibrebant
licem, counixi humeris : indutus at olim
eus, cursu palantes Troas agebat. 266
dona facit geminos ex lere lebetas,
iique argento perfecta, atquc aspera signis.
que aded donati omnes, opibusque superbi,
is ibant evincti tempora tsnls : S69. ETuicti ptMd
BBvo e scopulo multA vix arte revulsus, 270 tempora
s remis, atque ordine debilis uno, *7^" ^.^^ ^"'^SlI!**
1 sine honore ratem Sergestus agebat. \^^ rhonoJnii rovu"
saepe via; deprensus m aggere serpens, sun ^ nuvo »r.opulo muJ-
quem obliquum rota transiit, aut gravis ictu tA art^, rcniis aiiiiMii«.
?cem iiquit saxo lacerumque viator : 276 *^"e debili* uno ordin*.
:quam ioniros fuiriens dat corpore tortua ; . .^^^*. ^^^ viaior gravb
erox, ardensque ocuhs, et sibila colla lacerumque saxo;
j attoUens ; |>ar8 vuhiere clauda retentat ^^ jtUera pMcUudM
tem nodos, seque in sua membra phcantem.
migio navis se tarda movebat : 280
cit tamen, et plenis subit ostia velis.
tum .£nea8 promisso munere donat,
im ob navem letus, sociosque reductos.
rva datur, 0|>erum haud ignara Minervae,
genus, Pholoe, geminique sub ubere nati. 285 285. CnmiLquoadf&-
, pius i£neas, misso certamine, tendit '"?^. "«"«»« Fboloe, g«-
leum in campum, quem colHbus undique curvia «nuu<|u*
lant sylvs : medi&que in valle tlieatri
erat ; qud se multis cum miliibus heros
NOTES.
! asaallj conaisted of tevera] thin this meani all the oan on one aide. Bul
r iron or braia, which were fastened thit cannot be, tince the galley had tlirw
r with hooks or rings. Hence con" banks or tiera of oan on a side.
kamu, See £il. iii. 467. and vii. 273. Agi^tre via. Agger via i» properlj
the eminence or the highest part of the
Mulhplieem* MuUiplex^ any thing road ; which ii rmised or cast up in the mid-
ag of roany folds, or thickncsses. Of dlo for the purpose of carrying^ ofT t)ie rain.
et plieo, 276. Dai : in the sense of muvel vel /er-
Agebat palantet TVoat. The pcet mat. 7br/ia: in the senne of ^rxti'.
fs to £neas a very high compliment 278. Reientai: in the sense of moraiur,
idirect manner. For if Damoleus J^ejcantem nodo$ : in the sense of iortfuentem
e to drive before him whole troops te in nodos. Heyne reads', nodis,
BDS, flying in confusion and dismay : 284. Serva daiur. The games hcre are
mX a hero must he be, who slew this imitated from Homer. In that barbarous
champion ! age, that one of the prixes should be a fe-
Fiatit : in the sense of dai, This niale, is no matter of wonder. Uaud igna»
was given to Gyas, who came in the ra : not unskilled in the works of Miiienra ,
ietor. Signit : with figures — with that is, in manufacturos. ThcCrctnits were
irork. very skilful in manufacturcs and tJio works
Donatt : were rewarded. The verb of the loom.
o be supplied. 286. Cerlamine : in the scnse of hsdo
Rerulnu. Some copies have remd' Misto: in the sense oTJinUo^ vcl dimisto,
reeiog with raiem vel navem, But 289. Erat cirera theairi. The thtatrnm
, referring to Sergestus, is the most was the place at Rome approfiriaicd for
d reading. Xfrevulsam be read, thon sccnical representations. Spo Vmvot. li. 381
t read deltUem^ instead of debilis, Tho eirrus was destiiied for tlie cohrhratioD
DeHHs uno ordine : disabled in one of the Roman ganies, CHpeciaily hor»ie-races
' lisr of oars. Dr. Trapp thinks U was built by TarqiAtniu* Prucus.N^«v«
886 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Consessu modiufii tulit, extructoqiie
S91. Hlc profiii invi- Hic, qui foit^ vclint repiflio contendere eumii
tat aniraoa eortim, qui Invitat pretiis animos, et pnPiTHa poDil.
fortd velint Undique conveniunt Teucri, mixtique Sicani :
Nisus et Euryaliis, primi.
Euryalus form& insignis, viridique jsventA ;
Nisus, amore pio pueri : quos deinde secutus
Regius egregi& Priami de stirpe Dioree.
S08. Saliai, simul et Hunc SaJius, simul et Patron ; quorum alter Acani
Pitroii tteutui cMi huno Alter ab ArcadiA, TegeflBae sanguine gentis.
300. Tum ieeuii tuni Tum duo Trinacrii juvenes, Elymus Pano|>e8que,
Trinacrii ^ Assueti sylvis, comites senioris AcestSB.
30^ Preterea multi Multi pneterek, quos fama obscum recondit.
M««/t sunts quos ob- iEneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus :
"^"^ Accipite hsc animis, laetasque advertite mentes :
Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibiu
906. Dabo tu ferre Gnossia bina dabo Isvato lucida ferro
bina OnoMia spicula Spicula, CGBiatamque argento ferre bipennem :
lueida liBvato fcrro, Qmnibus hic erit unus honos. Tres pr»mia primi
Accipient, flav&que caput nectentur olivft.
811. Aller vietar ha' Primus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto.
Uio Alter Amazoniam pharetram, pleDamqiie sagittk
NOTE8.
the mountaini AvenHnut and Palalimu^ for 898. SaHut, The nainas here BMil
tho celebration of gamee in imitation of the are not of the poet'i invention. Viai
Olympic games. This Sicilian valley, hav- that Saliui came into Italy with Efi
uig lome resemblance to it, is therefore call- and there instituted tho Salian danoet
ed cireus tkeatri^ the circuit of a theatre. waa performed by persona clad in ariM
See Geor. ii. 381. honor of Mars. Aearnan^ a nativeof
290. Hescdit^ &c. The meaning probabiy nania : a region of Epirus.
is, that ^lneas sat down upon an eminence 1299. Tegeaa geniis, Tegca waa a<
tliat had bcon erected for the occasiou. In Arcadia, sacred to Pan. Patron waa
thi-« case, loco is to be understood with ex" tive of this city, and Salius was of I
iruclo : on a place built up. Ruaius scoms Heyne reads Areadio^ an adj. agreeinj
to think otlierwise : he saya, in eompotito sanf^uine: of Arcadian blood. But
catiu resedit. By connecting consessu witJi dia is the common reading.
txiructo^ he implies that the company or as- 302. ^uos fama : whose namea, fiu
Mmbly sat down on an elevated place. scurc by length of time, hath coa
And it is no way improbable that ^neas, from us.
witJi somo of the chief men, was «eatcd in 304. Mentes : thoughta— attentioo.
the ccntre of the whole assombly on an ele- 306. Gnossia spicula : Gnussiaa
vatnd place, that they might be tbe more Gnossius^ an adj. from Giwssus^ a (
conspicuous. Crete, whoso darts and missive Wi
Tiiere scems to be here an allusion to the wcre very much colcbrated. The i§
custom, in the Ronian camp, of the general was about iive fect long, tipped wUl
in addrese his soldiers from the agger^ or of a triangular form: hence lucidm
tuggeslus. ferro : shining with polished steeL
292. Pretiis. Bj pretium we may under- the sanie with the pituvL, a military w
■tand the value of the rowards; and, by used by footmen ; which in a chargi
pramia^ the rcwards thcrnHcIves. dartcd againnt the eneniy.
296. Pio amore. Pius amor siirnifies a 309. J^ertentur : thoy shall be bo«
generuus, tender, and disintercstod love, to tlie head« with yellow olive. Thiei
iudi as that of parcnts to childron. An ac- to the conquerors at the Olympio ,
euunt of the love of Euryalus for Atna, we who were crownod with garlandf •
have in the 9th book, versc 176, and follow- loaves, whicli are of a yeliow oolofi
ittg. Nothing can more forcibly set forth olive was sacred to Minerva.
hia love for the lad, than that tender ezpox- 311. Jimaxoniam : an Amaioniaa f
tulation in his favor, verse 427 et eoq. quod ono of tJie same form with thoae tt
•tf«. Amazons used. They wera laid ti
JSNEIS. LIB. f. 88
; lato quam circiiinplectitur auro 812. Balteiu i tato
st tereti subnectit fibula gemmA. ■"'^
.rgoliclk h&c galeA contentus abito.
bi dicta, locum capiunt, signoque repontd 315 315. Cbi hm nau
it spatia audito, limenque relinquunt diota« pvnut
Tibo similes : simul ultima signant.
^it, longeque ante omnia corpora Nisus
!t ventis et fulminis ocyor alis.
huic, longo sed proximus intervallo, 320
r Salius. Spatio p6st deinde relicto, 881. Deinda, ■patio
luryalus. "^*'^**» P^»^ SaUum^ E«-
ique Elymus sequitur. Quo deinde sub ipso '^r^ 'g^S^ ^Z
it, calcemque terit jam calce Diores, Diores deinde Tolat
is humero : spatia et si plura supersint, 325
elapsus prior, ambiguumve relinquat. 326. Ceriamm
e ferd spatio extremo fessique sub ipsum fiMini
ventabant : levi cdim sanguine Nisus
ifelix, caesis ut forte juvencis 329. Ut fort^ er jo-
mum viridesque super madefecerat herbas. vencw ciDsii fiMiM trai
nis, jam victor ovans, vestigia presso 331 ~P*; humum, inadefo.
.,:♦ •:*. u«. I 1 ® r . ceratque vindes heroM»
uit titubata solo : sed pronus m ipso ^
unmundoque fimo, sacroque cruore.
m Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum : 334. Ille non obHhu
', opposuit Salio per lubrica surgens ; 335 "' ^luryh, non MituM
1 spissi jacuit revolutus arenA. "':5^.Tu"brica hca
.uryalus, et munere victor amici 338. me Sali%u jaeuit
let, plausuque volat fremituque secundo. 338. Tenet prima^p*-
nus subit ; et nunc tertia palma Diores. ^ voUtque
Q caveoe consessum ingentis, et ora 340
NOTES.
ion of femalet inhabiting a part mie dttignani meUai^ says Hejne. 1 n^
Much is eaid of them among nz their eyee steadfastly upon the goaL IjU
ts, the greater part of which is Hma : tpatia ia understood.
Me. jiUer: in the eense of #*- 313. chmia earjfora: aU the reet. Niaus
_, is to be takto with ortmitf. He gela tho
eumpleeliiur. The common read- gtart of all the othera.
same. Balieut lato auro. Rueus 7™***-
baUevti tx auro, 3d5. Si phtra ^aiia tupertini : u thevt
inquuni limen : thcy leave the ^^ heen more distance to nin, he woaM
ing forth like a tempest Corn- *»»^o overtaken Elymus and gotten ahead
a : they seize the first ground— «f *>>»" J «' »^ l»*"^ ^o^ ^ victory donbtfuL
Limen. In the Roman circus, 332. Haud lenuU : did not hold firm hb
e height of its magnificence, the tottering steps, Stc,
ed from onder a kind of portico ; 337. Munere : in the sense of ben^fieio.
I threfthold they leaped. Hence 339. Phtt Elymut tubU: aflerward Ely
e to signify the starting place. mus comes out ; and now Diores (comee
rary eireiUy such as the ono here out) the third victor. Palma : the priie, or
a line drawn in the sand served victory itself, put by meton. for the vietor
rier, or starting placo. Spatium or conqueror.
ippose to be Qio whole ground 340. Inreniii eaoett. The middle Mii
een the eareer and meta. The or area of the Roman theatre was eaUod
vice that distance, or divided in earea^ becaose it was considerablv lower
by the meia<t or tuming place. than the other partii of it. Here the com*
propriety of the plu. tpatia^ as mon people had their seats. It was capable
the race ground. of containing 80^000 men. By «3MA» ^^V
maUt ko, Jfoiani oeulit, ammo' for the whole thinli%»
332 P. ViRGU.lI MARONIS
rrima patrum magnis Salius clamoribtis unplet;
Ereptumque doio reddi sibi poscit bonorem.
Tutatur favor Euryalum, lacbrymaeque deconB,
Gratior et pulcbro veniens in corpore virtus.
S46. Dtor«f adjuvat Adjuvat, et maguA proclamat voce, Diores, 34i
Mun/alum Q^\ gubiit palmae : frustriique ad pni;mia veiiit
Ultima, si primi Salio redduntur bonores.
Tum pater ^Eneas, Vestra, inquit, munera vobis
Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordina nemo.
Me liceat casiis misereri insontis amici. 31
Sic fatus, tergum Gstuli immane leonis
Dat Saiio, villis onerosum atque unguibuB aurcis.
Hic Nisus, Si tanta, inquit, sunt praemia victis, |
£t te lapsorum miseret ; quae munera Niso
Digna dabis, primam merui qui laude coronam «R
S56. Ni eadem inimioa ^i me, quae Saiium, fortuna inimica tuUsset ?
^"sIh^"*' "*''' ^*** ^^ **"^"* ^ ^^^^ ^^^®"* ostentabat, et udo
^^ Turpia membra fimo. Risit pater optiinus oUi,
362. Post, ubi curaui Et clypeum efferri jussit, Didymaonis artes,
eonfecti ntnU et peregit. Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum. 9l
dona, ^neat inquit : Hoc juvenem egregium prestanti munere doiiat
Nunc, li n/ cui virtus, p^g^ ubi confecti cursus, et dona pcregit :
^^S^ry :S:S: S ^-0, « cui nnus a„jm«sque » pecto« pneaen., ■
attollat brachia evinctifl Adsit, et evnictis attollat brachia palmis.
pahnis Sic ait, et geminum pugnae proponit bonoretn : A
NOTES.
341. Salitu implet prima ora: Salius filli whose lioniare ndd to havebeen thebi|l
the whole assembly of the hxige pit, and the and the most Bavage.
foremost seats of Ihe fathew, &c. Virgil 355. J^aude : in the Bense of «rfirfi
here applies a verb to two nouns, though in f^rsu. Coronam: honor— reward. Mm
■trict propriety it euiU only one of them. in the senie of meruistem,
Implet eoncessum I8 very proper, but impiet 3^^ Tulisset. Thii verb here hai i|
pnma ora can onjy be uged in poeU-y The ^^,j^^ aignifibation : to bear down, toof
palres and pnncipal mcn sat in the first or «^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ g^^^ ^
foremost «eals; hence the epilhct pnma. f^ ^ HjpaJlage: for tulissem inimieamt
The meanmg appears to be this : that Sa- ^„„^^/^1 igT. ishardly allowable. Hi
/ttMstandmg before, or m front of tlio »a/rf« . i ^. * i- . j :^ *u- .^^Jl ^r ^jl. «.-«.*..•#
• . ? j j j .u 1 /• takes tuliuet m tne sense ot oosluutet*
or principai men, demanded the palm of t 1. u- r nL
victory in loud and vociferous language, 359. Jlrtes: the workmanship of W
which liUed Uie ears of thc whole assembiy. maon. This is a fictitious name, iignigfl
Pnma ora patrum : in the sensc of priures * ^^^^^^^ <>' mgenious workman.
ordines^ quibus sentores sedebant. 360. Rtfixvm Danais : tom down hj !
344. Feniefis : in the scnse of existensy vel Greeks from the sacred post of Nepttn
apparens. temple. Serviua thinks that this wtl
346. f^enit ad ultima pramia. The three buckler or shield, which Pyrrhua hadtd
first, by the condition of the race, were to from Neptune^s temple in the Backinf
have a prize. And Diores, who was nezt Troy; and that afler his death it feOi
to Elymus, was entitled to the third or last, thc hands of Helenus, who pretented i
providcd Salius was sct aside, and Euryalus ^ncas at his departure from Epirui.
aliowed to have the first prize. was usual to fix up arms won "rom the •
351. Ter^nm: in the scnse of pellem, my on the door posts of the temples, uO
352« Onerosum villis: heavy with shag secrated offerings to the goda.
and golden claws. The fur of lions and 363. Virtus, Thia, for tbe moet part,|
othor wild bcosts w«»re wom in ancient nifies military braveiy, akill, and provn
titiuifi liy pornoTis of distinction, and thcir Thcse the ancienta conudored the fl
cIawii wer» oAcn gilt for omament ond valuable qualities and the first virtues.
nfKiw. Africa was infestod witli lions and 364. Palmis: with his hands boiuid V
iflhor H iJd bcBstf of prey, e8| ecially GcUuUa^ the gauntlet»
iENEIS. LIB. V. 333
relatum auro vittisque juvencum ;
atque inaiirnem gaham, solntia victo. 367. Victo enfem at
rtora : continud vastis cum viribus efTcrt ^"« inmgnem galeaa
es, magnoque viriim se murmure tollit : ^ '•'^ solaiia ejus,
li Paridem solitus contendere contra : 370
( ad tumuluni, quo maximus occubat Hector, 371. ideinque /)me§
n Buten immani corpore, qui se ad tuiiiulutn, quo mtzi
i veniena Amyci de gente ferebat, muaHecioroccubat^r
, et fulvft moribundum extendit arenl culii viciorem Buteii im
.ma Darea caput altum in prielia toliit, 376 ^^^v^" il" de"B:
que humeros latos, alternaque jactat bryci& pente Anyci, el
protendens, et verberat ictibus auras. eztendit eum inoribvn-
r huic alius : nec quisquam ex agmine tanto ^**"* ^ ^^^^ arenA.
dire virum, manibusquo inducere ca^^tus.
icris, cunctosque putans excedero palnift, 380
tetit ante pedes : nec plura moratus,
r'& taunim comu tenet, atque ita fatur :
&, si nemo audet se credere pugnae,
9 standi ? qu6 me decet usque teneri ? 3^ Quftuique deoet
[iona jube. Cuncti simul ore fremebant 386 "** **"*"
iaB, reddique riro promissa jubebant. 38(5. PromlMa ftrmmU
ravis Entellum dictis castigat Accstes, ^^^
3 ut viridante toro consederat herbs :
heroum quondam fortissime frustrii,
NOTES.
elahtm auro vUiisque : omamented on the condition that they would tiy tiM
and fillot»— einaply, golden fiHets, gauntlet with him. He was at laet van-
idis, It wae cuetomary to adom quished and slain by PoUuz, one of the Ar-
with fillete, and gild their hornfi, gonauta.
n they were deiigned for eacrifice, 379. Audet adire virum : daree engage tbt
Rvhen they were to be given away man, and draw the gauntlete on his handa.
M of mcrit. It is not easy to say what was the exacl na«
aridem. Paris, the son of Priam, ture of the coMitus. Some take it to be a
Bsoloteandeffeminateinhismorals, kind of club or hludgeon, with lead at the
*a]ly strong and valiant, as appears end. It is niore probable, however, it waa
ner, and always behaved himself a sort of leathero ffuard for the hands and
ms. He is said to have been su- arms, composed of thongs, aad filled with
^ectorin the gauntlet fight. Mur* lcad to add force and weight to the blow-
plause— ehouts of applause. It was bound about the hands and anns, as
\uo mazimuM Heelor, It is said, high as the elbows, both as a guard, and to
deatli of Hector there was a truce keep them from slipping oC Tbis explaina
aonths between the Greeks and evineiis palmiM^ 364, supra.
dnring which games were celebra- To this, the account which Virgil here
le latter at Hector's tomb on the gives of the weapon best ames. Tne word
ry of Sigenm; where Dares distin- eastuM moet probably is derived from the
limselr* word eado, The gauntlet fight was so cruel
ulen pereuHi : he smote victorious and bloody that the celebratod Lyeurgus
hnge body, who boasted tliat he niade a law forbidding the Spartans to prac-
>m the Bebrycian race of Amycus, tise it.
I Butes here mentioned was not 38O. Exeedere palmd : to declme or leava
r Amycns and fatner of Eryx, for the prixe— to depart from it
TZ^^L^^J^^^^WnuZk i^n^ihl 381. Plura maraius. RumuM says, diuHus
l^^TJlTjn!^ ^r«Vr ^ '««^~- P^ra here, properly an^adj. neu.
^Jrl^^lTo^^,'^' "^ "^ pIu.istakenadverbiauUTnJuUooiftha
eWuL This was the original ^"»«*"- . . ,
lythinia, a provmce of Asia Minor. 384. Siandi : m the aense of expeHattdL
ycna reigned. He is said to have 385. Fremebani ort : they all eoi^teea^^
•o peraoi& into his dominiona, onijr approbatioo with tbab VMnatba
m P. VlRGILIl MARONIS
390. Tam-iic patiens Tantane tam patiens nullo certamine toRi i
•^il!;,^*"^^^''"* *°"* - I>ona "nes? ul>i nunc nobi« Deus ille, mairistcr
391. Ijbi nunc eti i^r • *. -r» i u- ^
Ervx, ille Deus nobis, Nequicquam memoratus, Eryx ? ubi fiuna |>er omiim
nequicquam menioratui Trinacriam, et spolia illa tuis peiidcntia tectis ?
iuut magiRtcr.' Ubi est Ilie sub hasc: Non laudis amor, nec gioria ceasit
hm fama ineijtta Pulsa metu : sed enim gelidus tardante senecti S
Sanguis hebet, frigentque efTcetie in corpore nres.
397. Si, si nune illa Si mihi, quse quondam fuerat, quAque improbus iala
^^^^dLn^ftT^ T^' ^"* Exultat fidens, si nunc foret iila juventa ;
QDon uera Haud equidem pretio inductus pulchroque juvenco
Venissem : nec dona moror. Sic deinde locutM, 41
In medium geminos immani pondere caestus
Projecit : quibus acer Eryx in praelia suetus
Ferre manum, duroque intendere brachia tergo.
404. Animi tpeetato' Obstupuere animi : tantorum ingentia septem
boum rigebant plurabo ^"^® onines stupet ipse Dares, longeque recunt :
ferrofiue inauto. Magnanimusque Anchisiades, et pondus, et ipsa
IIuc illuc vinclorum immensa volumina versat.
Tum senior tales referebat pectore voces :
Quid si quis caestus ipsius et Hercuiis anna 41
Vidisset, tristemque hoc ipso in litore pugnam ?
413. Cemifl ea adhue Hsec germanus Eryx quondam tuus arma gerebat.
inf<M:ta Sanguine cernis adhuc fractoque infecta cerebro.
414. Ego Buetus tum jijg magnum Alciden contra stetit : his ego suetus,
SSS^^daLviTes^^mtAi! 2""" '"^I''''" "^"^^ sanguis dabat, lemula necdum 41
necdumemula senectus reniporibus gemmis canebat sparsa senectus.
■parsa canebat Sea, si nosti*a Dares hsec Troius arma recusat,
NOTES.
394. Sub: in the sonse of od. Inquit^oT gauntlet. If the viclorj fell to Eryz,
a vcrb uf tho sainc iuiport, is undcrstood. was to havo the oxon; and if be wcre fi
AVm: in the sciise of nte, quinhcd, the itdand of Sicilj was to faU
395. Enim: iti tho sense of equidem, He- Herculos. Souie say une uf the oxen pui
het : is chillcd. Tardanle: enfeebling* old ovcr into Sicilj and was taken bv Ei]
ago. wlio refused to gise it up, which occasioi
396. Frigent: fail. In the sense of torpent, thc combat.
400. Moror: valuo — ^rcgard. Prcemium 412. 7\iut germantu Eryx : your broU
nofi euro^ says Hcyne. Eryz. Sce verse 24, supra.
403. Tergo: pruperly the back ; by mr/on. 4\3. Fracto, Thisisthe readingof Hsf
the hide or skin. Ferre manwn in prcelia : on tho authority of Heinsius, Bunniai
to engagc in fight; a phrase. Intendere: in and others, as he informs us. The couui
the sense of cingere, rcadingr is tparto, The eense is tbe M
406. Longi : in tiie sense of valde vel ve- wilh cithcr.
kementer, Rerusat: dccHnos the fight. 414. Aleiden: Hercules, who, thoufh:
407. Anchiiiniif'.t : the son of Anciiises — reputed son of Jupiter and Alcmene, i
Aneas. A patronyiuio noun. alMu called Amphitryoniadet^ from Awf
408. Vinclorum : by syn. for Hnrulorum : tryo^ thc husband of Alcmene ; and Akk
the c(fstus or ^auntiots with which tlieir froin Alcctut the fathcr of AmphitrtfO, \
hands and arins were bound. iEn. vi. UOX,
409. Senior: naincly, Entellus. 415. ^ilmula teneetut: envious age, :
411. Trislan pu^ram, The fight is callcd yet spread ovor my templcs, &c 1
tristem^ sad or wuful ; becausc Eryx was mcaning is : while ofd age had not yet
slam. The occasiun of the comhat is said vorcd his head with gray hairs. Some i
to havo becn tiiis : Hcrcules havin^ slain old af^o is hcre callcd (amula) enviMCfi
Otryony king of Spaiii, was rctuniing witii cauHC it is apt to envy the strength and H
hiii booty, whicli was a herd of finc oxcn. of youth, and emulate their feats in li
i\\ his way having vi^ited Sicily, he receivcd liut it may be called enrtoui on ^'T^*^
I oliaJlen;^e from Erys to fight him with the the many evili and infirmitiet w hidl
^NEIS. LIB. V.
Mh
pio sedet Muem^ probat auctor Acestes ;
lus pugnas. Erycis tibi terga remitto ;
metus : et tu Trojanost exuc csestus. 420
&tus, duplicem ex humeris dejecit aniictum :
Biagnos membrorum artus, magna ossa, lacertosque
; atque ingens medi& consistit aren&.
'. Taiq satus Aochisft caes^us pater extulit uquos,
paribus pnlmas amborum innexuit armis. 425
itit in digitos extempld arrectus uterque,
ique ad superas interritus extulit auras.
loxere retro longd capita ardua ab ictu :
mtque manus manibus, pugnamque iacessunt
pedum melior motu, fretusque juventA ; 430
i^ membris et mole valens : sed tarda trementi
lua labant : vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus,
viri nequicquam inter se vuinera jactant ;
Lulta cavo lateri ingeminant ; et pectore vastos
sonitus : erratque aures et tempora circum 436
'i^ebra manus : duro crepitant sub vulnere malie.
it gravis Entellus, nisuque immotus eodem :
»re tela modd atque oculis vigilantibus exit.
k, velut celsam oppugnat qui moiibus urbem,
^tlt montana sedet circum castella sub armis ; 440
ituic hoe, nunc ilios aditus, omnemque pererrat
locum, et variis assultibus irritus urget.
indit dextram insurgens Entellus, et alte
ilit : ille ictum venientem k vertice velox
'^widit, celerique eiapsus corpore cessit. 445
^-^lelius vires in ventum efiudit, et ultrd
«'^tae gravis, graviterque ad terram pondere vasto
^^^^mcidit : ut quondam cava concidit aut Enrmai]
424. Tum pator .<£«ie«i
Mtui Anohii4 eztolit
439. lUe^Telutqui op-
pugnat molibui ^seliM
urbem, aut ledet Bub ai^
mb circum montann cae-
tella, nunc pererrat hoa,
nune iUos adituw, om-
nemque locum aite.
Erymantho,
448. Ut quondam cava
pmuB eruta radicibua«
concidit aut
NOTES.
k,
r
^^ ^. along with it, and the little comfort
'^^rields, ae if it envied man the enjoyment
^V Ufe. JEmuIa : in the scnse of invida,
418. Sedei: in the ■enee ofplaeei vei oro^
Auctor: the author or adviser or the
ibat.
419. Terga : the gauntlete of Eryx.
4S3. EJtuii: in the senBe of nudavit*
4S5. Jnnexuit : bound the handB, &c.
. In digitot: upon their toee. Each
tiptoe that the blow might fall with
more force.
49U. lUe^meliormotu: the former (Dares)
ip tnora active in'the movementB of his feet,
wd reljing upon his jouth ; the latter (En-
iHDos) excellingr, Slc,
431. Membrit et mole : Bimplj, the Bize of
hie Kmbe, by hend.
432. Taiitajanua labant : his feeble kneee
totler uAder him trembline. Hard breath-
4S3. /fequicqtuim : in vain, becauee they
fpm without effect. f^utnera : in the BenBO
•TMfif.
-434. hngeminanl : thej repeat.
'435« Srrmt: moTee, or paeBea around^ ^
420. Oravit : in the Bense ot jinmu,
43& Modh exit: he only with hiB bodj
and watchful eyes avoidB the blowB. Exii:
in the Benee of evUat vel eludit^ Tetai for
ietut,
439. Molibut: with batterioi: enginea,
441. Pererrat: in the Benee of ur^utrtl.
442. Irritut: being foiled-^Bappointed
— bafflod.
445. Elaptut eetnt : Bimply for elabitur.
447. Et iptegravit^graviterque : and heavj
he foll heavily to the groimd with hiB vast
weighti Tho graviterque appearB to be
merely expletive. The BonBo is complote
without it. EntelluB had raised himself with
the intention of giving a heavier blow to
DaroB, who, having obBorved it, elipt from
the Btroke. By thoBO meane his own na-
tural weight, and the impetuB he gave to
himBolf, brought him to the ground. Or the
gravit may refer to his unwieldy gi7.tt and
bulk, while the gravUer referB to the vio-
lence of the shock he gave himself in niifleing
the blow aimed at Darea. But thia ia rather
a refinement.
448. Erymantho: F*ymanthni waa a fa*
c-
M6 P. VJRGlLll MAROMS
Aut Idft in niagnft, radicibus eruta puius.
4^, IHveraii atudiis Consui^unt studiis Teucri et Trinacria puben : 4i
It clainor ccelo : priinusque accurrit AcesteA,
ifiquffivumque ab humo miserans attollit amicuni
At non tardatus casu, neque territus heros :
Acrior ad pugnani redit, ac vim suscitat ira :
Tum pudor incendit vires, et conscia virtus : 41
Pnecipitemque Daren ardens agit equore toto ;
Nunc dextr& ingemiuans ictus, nunc ille sinistHL
Nec mora, nec requies : qu&m multft grandine niiuhi 4
Cuhninibus crepitant ; sic densis ictibus heros
Creber utr&que manu pulsat versatque Dareta. 41
461. Pater ^neas Tum patcr iEneas, procedere longiilks iras,
haud piMus esi iras e^ g^yj^ timndB Entellum haud passus aoerbiB :
Sed finem imposuit pugnae ; fessumque Darota
Eripuit, mulcens dictis, ac talia iatur :
Infelix ! quee tanta animum dementia cepit ? 4|
Non vires alias, conversaque numina sentis ?
Cede Deo. Dixitque, et prselia voce diremit.
468. Aet fidi equales ^g^ iHum fidi aequales, irenua lefirra trahentem.
ducunt lUuin ad naven. t ^ ^ ?* '
trahantemque 0|rra ^e- Jactantemque utroque caput, crassumque cruorem
nna Oi^ ejectantem miztosque in sauguine dentes, ^
Ducunt ad naves : galeamque ensemque vocaii ;
Accipiunt : palmam Entello taurumque relinquunt.
Hic victor, superans animis, tauroque superbus,
Nate De&, vosque hec, inquit, cognoscite, Teucri,
Et mihi quas fuerint juvenili in corpore vires, 4
476. Et k qua morto gt ^^^ servetis revocatum k morte Dareta.
Dixit : et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,
400. Arduuaquo, dex- QuJ doniim adslabat puffnae : durosque reducti
tra reducta, Iibravit du- 1 •• •. 1 . * r • * ^.
ro8 ciEstus inler media ^ibravit dextrft media mter cornua csBstus
cornua, illiHitque eos in Arduus, eflractoque illisit in ossa cerebro. 4
oesa, cerebro eflfracto, Stemitur, exanimisque tremens procumbit humi, boi
«
NOTES.
mouB wood and mountain in Arcadia, where 466. Jfon tenUa alioM vireM : do joo
Hercules hIow Uie colebrated boar. perceive other atrength, and the gods ll
453. At keros non lardaiut : but the hero changcd ? ^lieu viret : other or fam
not disabled, nor terrified bj the fall, &c strcngth — ^that which jou did not ezpec
By tlie rules of the combut, if one fell, the be exerted against jou, and therelore iti
other was not to take Uie advantag^e of it, vain to contend. Cede Deo, Bj the
but allow him timc to riiie and retum to the here menUoned we are to undenland
tif^ht. one by whom Entellua was aided; peil
45!). Sic: in the vense of /am, correepond- Eryx^ whom Uie Sicilians had deified.
ing wilh ^uam in tlie preceding line. AVm- 470. £yer/an/em; aome eopiet ban
ht : stornis. jeciantem, Pieriui prefera Uiia. Heyne p
463. Enpuitfesmm Dareia: he regcued geeianiem; ao alao Heinsiua and DaTi4
weary Dares. Virijil follewa Homer throuirh- .-„ „ . ., » , ,
out these games, but has varied from him^in ^^^. Superam ; m Uie muimi of i«l«i
Uiei88ueofUiecombat,wiUijudgment,and 476. Revoeaium: reacoed-— freed— <
with an improvcment of Ihe moral. He ▼®red.
gives his readers Uie pleaaure of leeing an 478. Domim: in Uie aenee of pnmi^
arrogant boaater humbled by an infirm old 481. Siemiiur: the ox fails, and trealj
man, roused by his courage to engage in an &c. Thii ▼erse Semue thinks a rwj
nnequal contest. Whereas in Homer, the one, becauae it ends with a moiioeju
vounger and the stronger vanquiehea the Mr. Davidson thinka it is to bo adiimi
nure fecbln, which contributea nothing to that verj reaaon. Thia abrajH «ndia
Ite ourprine or pleaaure of the readei. the Yorae, saja he« ia lil^e a mb faa a pm
i
iKNlilS. LIB V 83?,
!r tales efliKlit pcctoro voces : 4S2. Super b<w
>i, Kryx, nielioreni aiiiiiiani pro morte DaroCii
> : liic victor cft;8tus arteinque repono.
\iis .^neatf €*^lcri certare sagittA 485
qui forte velint, et prcemia ponit :
ue manu malum de nave Seresti
et voiucrem trajecto in fune coiumbam, **8^ El luspendit sb
dant femim, malo suapendit ab alto. ta^bS^ ▼olucrcm cu-
;re viri : dejactamque oerea sortem 490
galea : et primus claniore secundo
ia; ante omnes exit iocus Hippocoontis • ^W. Locuii Hippoco»n-
iod6 navaU Mnestheus certamine victor «„: /Jlr?"* /'*^ ''"
iitur, vindi Mnestheus evmctus oliv&. ^ E ti
Eurytion, tuus, 6 clarissime, frater, 496 ^„ ^^^, ^
: qui quondam, jussus confundere fcedus,
3s telum torsisti primus Achivos.
is gale&que im& subsedit Acestes,
t ipse manu juvenum tentare laborem.
vaiidis ilexos incurvant viribus arcus, 600
|uisque, viri, et depromunt tela pharetris : W^- Tum Yin. qni»-
le per ccelum nervo stridente sagitta 2^* i''^^.*"' ««^«^»
lae juvenis voiucres diverberat auras,
, adversique infigitur arbore mali.
it malus, timuitque exterrita pennis 606
higenti sonuerunt omnia plausu. 606. Onmia Uea
sr Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu
NOTES.
brcee him to stop and dweU opon 496. Pandart, Pandarut wts the Mn of
l with attention. Lycaon. Homer makes him to have broken
feliorem : either, becauae brute vic- the truce Uonfundere fttdut) betwcem thc
) more acceptable to the godi than Grceks and Trojani, when they had agreod
ictinis ;' or it aUudea to the second to put the decision of the war upon the issue
rhjch, when the first escaped, were of a single combat between Paris aiid Me-
id in thbir room, and were called nelaus; Paris was rescued by Vcuuk. whcn
better. Jinimam:*ui the sense of he was nearly overcome. Juno, unwilling
that the disastor of Troy should so soon be
\eponoy &c. This is an allusion to terminated, urged Jupiter to bring about a
mtors in after time^ who, when violation of tlie truce. He employed Mi>
exemptad them from practising the nerva as hls agent in the business. By hor
up the arms of thoir profession on persuasion, Pandarus shot an arrow among
MMts of the tmnple of Hercules. the Greeks at Menelaus, which rekindled
• in the sense of immolo, the war. / The epithet elaritnme^ w given to
%genti</ue manu: iEneas may not him as being a distinguished archer. Ho-
I his own hand ; for men are otlen mer equals him to ApoUo. He^ was at last
lo what they order to be done by killed by Diomede.
Ueyne says, magna muUUudine, 498. Aeeatea tubaedit. Acestcs remained
ifunetrtgee^: byaropeputthrough the last in the bottom of tJie helmet: that
; trajeeto per mahm, yoluerem: is, the lot of Acestes.
; Ferrum: for aagittam. 501. Tela : in the sense of aagittte.
^rea gaiea aeeepit^ «c. In war, and 502. Sagitta turenia Hyrtacidte : tlie ar-
ildievB, a helmet supplied the place row of the youth Hippocoon first, &c Stri»
I to receive the lota. dente nervo: from the whizxing string.
fipppeoontia. HippocoSn, the son 503. Foluerea auraa : the light air.
ua. Homer aays he was cousin to 504. Arbore mali : in the wood of tliemaat
rho was slain by Ulysses and Dio- 505. THmuit : fiuttered witl^ her wing»-~
lie Bnfi night aner his arriTal on the ezpressed signs of fear.
lonu Sm iEIn. i. 469. Locua: in 506. Irigenti plauau : with loud shouta, or
•f j»f9 acclamations or the spectaloTa*
2S
P. VIRGILII MAKONIS
Alta petens, pariterque oculoe telumqae tetenflit s
Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferro
Non valuit : nodos et vincula linea nipit,
Queb innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto.
Illa Notos atque atra volans in nubila fugit.
Tum rapidus jamdudum arcu content» parato
Tela tenent, fratrem Eurytion in vota rocavit :
615. Jim ■peealatm ^^„1 vacuo Istam cceIo specuiatus, et alis
eolumbam letom m va- piaudentem nigrt figit rab nube colambam
cuo ccElo, et plauden- ^ .,., . ^ .f i» «^ • __:
tein alis, figit etan eab Decidit exanimis, vitamque reuqiot m astns
Aeriis, fixamque refert delapea tagittam.
Amissft solus palmA superabat Acestes :
Qui tamen aethereas telum contorsit in aurms,
Ostentans artcm pariter arcumque ■onantem.
Hic oculis Bubitd objicitur magnoqve iuturum
^^aJI"^^ o»tui Augurio monstrum : docuit p&rt exitus ingens,
docmt hoe poit Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates. *
Namque volans liquidis in nubibus arsit anindo, i
Signavitque viam flammis, tenuesque receflsit
5J7. Ceu MBpe ndera Consumpta in ventos : ccelo ceu siepe refixa i
refixa ^ ocdIo traiwcar- Transcurrunt, crinemque volantia fldera ducant. n
ninu volanuaque Attoriitis hss^re animis, Superosque p»«cati ;
Trinacrii Teucrique viri : nec raaximus omen ^
Abnuit iEneas : sed Istum amplexus Aceeten "<
Muneribus cumulat magniS) ac talia fiitar * j
a
NOTES. f
&10. Jiodos et linea vinetUa rupit : he cut the ordmaiy coune of events. It b
thc knot8,and thehempon cords, with which, moruiro; because prodigiet were thom
being^ tied by the foot, &c. M r. Pope, in be sent firom heaven to signify aome ril
comparing the games of Homer and Virgil, able future event. Thia one preeagli
owns that Vir|il has outdone his master by buming of the fleet of JEneaa. SulnAB
the addition of two circumstanccs that make is the common reading. Heyne, aftel
& beautiful gradation. In Homer, the first sius, rcads subiiunu
archcr cut« the string that held the bird, and 534^ Ceeintntni : they interpretd
thc othcr shoots him as he is mountinff. In omens late.
Virgil, tlie lirst only hits the mark, the se- Servius explains tera by^rarta, otiK
cond cuts the string, the third shoots him, fuiura^ and Cerdanus by tarda. T\i
and the fourth, to show the strcngth of his „,00 aceptation of the word is the ■
arm, dirocls his arrow up to heaven, where implying that the soothsaverB coulff
it kindles into a flame, and makcs a pro- nothing of the omen, tUl the ev^
^^ZY' placo ; and then, when it was too 1
512. Fttsit in nofos : jrotu» is properly the avert it, and the shipa on fire, they I
touth wind. SomeUmes it is put for any tliat this must bave been tho thing 4
wind. Ilcre it seems to be used fnr the air ),» ^^ prodiffv.
•imply ; wind being onJy air pul in moUon. ^ ^, . , bain of light.
Jn nubes ac calum evolavtt^ says Heync. *■
513. Tttm rapidus Eurytinn: tlien intre- 529. HdMtre attomtis : they ito«
pid Eurytion, a long time holding the arrow Mtonishod mmd». Rueua says : rf
cxtended on his ready bow, &c. Servius ftup^aeti animo,
says tliat Pandarus was worshipped as a 531. JEneas abnuit : nordid greal;
hcro among Uie Lycians. Tliis oxploins the reject the omcii ; but embracing joyfll
conduct of FuryUon in invoking him, in this tes, &c He accepted it, considenng
:ritical moment, to direct liis arrow. propitious or favorable to him. I
520. Contorsit : the reading of Heyne is probably led to this from ita reeembii
eontendit. that which shone from the head of wli
523. Jfonsfrum : hore a prodigy, and his son. See £n. ii. 680. It appeai
about to bo of great imporC is siiddcnly this that the soothsayers had notyt
pretented to our eycs. Munstrum Kignifirs prrtod the omen: otherwise ^neil
aav thing Uiat is, or happens, contrary to nut have received it with jov*
iBNEIS. LIB. V.
8M
mm te ▼oluh rex magnus Olympi
B exsortem ducere honorem.
longflBvi hoc munus habebis : 636
8um signis, quem Thracius olim
ri, in inapno munere, Cisseus
at monumentum et pignus amoris.
: viridanti tempora lauro,
) omnes victorem appellat Acesten 6)0
jrtion pnelato invidit honori,
ivem cchIo dejecit ab alto.
ditur donis, qui vincula rupit :
cri qui fixit arundine malum.
eas, nondum certamine misso,
iae comitemque impubis liiU
, ct fidam sic iatur ad aurem :
iscanio, si jam puerile paratum
Bcum, cursusque instruxit equorum,
las, et sese ostendat in armis,
omnem longo decedere circo
m, et campos jubet esse patentes.
pariterque ante ora parentum
: in equis : quos omnis euntes
ta fremit Trojsque juventus. 666
rem tons& coma pressa coronA .
unt praefixa hastilia ferro,
ero pharetras : it pectore summo
per collum circulus auri.
NOTES.
533. Svme W, 0 pa-
t«r
538. Qnelh Thnmin
CitMQi olim dedwat
AnehiM «Mutor: fim
m magno munare, auan
monomfmtum et pigDQf
iiii amoria.
544. rUe ingreduw
545 eztremus, qoi fizit
645. At pater ^neee.
certamine nondum mie-
■o, vocat Epytiden ad
548. Vade, age, ait
550 et dic Aecanio, ii jam
habet puerile agmen pa-
ratum tecum, inttruzit
3ue cunua equorum, «1
ucat turmaa avo, et
556. Coma preaa «it
omnilme toni4 ooroni ia
morem.
558. Para /eri levee
pharetraa humero.
: compounded of ex and
1 b here had to a custom
ks, who uied, before the
id among the soldiera, to
had distinguiflhed them-
be choicest articlee, not bj
idged meet and right Bj
, we are, therefore, to un-
or ektrieeat honor. David-
honor ovU ofeourae, Hejne
ofior», referring tbe ex$or'
e. VflJpj readfl the same.
ordiwuiuni konorem. The
ifl exeortem konorem,
lu: bj fluch ngns, tokena,
I the wnee ofjiguru.
He was king of Thrace,
* Hecuba, the first wife of
Hejne takee thie in the
K He doee not envj the
him, and given to Acestes.
retain its usual tignifica-
he panage thie glosn: he
) honor to Acestes prcfcr-
This b the sense of Mark-
*.* he enters nezt for the
Bolh ingrtiiiur^ and tn^ f-
dii are militarj terms, aad implj statelines^
and an air of dignit^ and pride.
546. Cuitodem: either the guardian ofhie
education, or his tutor in the militarj art.
547. Epyiiden : a patronjmic noun ; the
son of Epytue^ the herald of Anchises. Hie
name was Perifhoi^ or Periphaniet.
549. Agmen : troop— battalion. Inainoh'
ii curtua : hath arranged the movementa,
marcb, &c.
551. Circo: ring— course. Infimm: m
the senso of diffuntm^ vel apmraum.
553. Puen ineeduni : the bojs march foi^
ward, and shine equallj, &c. This game«
commonlj known bj the name of tuaua
TVo/o, is whollj of the poet*s invcntion.
He had no hint of it from Homer. He sub-
stituted this in the room «f three in Homcr.
(viz.) ihe wreatlin^^ tke nngle combat^ and
the diaeua ; and it is worth them all. Virgil
added this game to please Auguatua^ who,
at that tinie, renewed the same.
554. Fremii : in the sense of plaudii^ vel
iaudai.
556. Thnaa corona. This crown consist»
ed of greon boughs, bent into a circular
form, resemblinflr a crown. U was probably
placed upon their helmets.
559. FlexUia eireuhu o6lorfi ouru T\\ab
is a circnmlocution to ezpTeM a geld«n fHmu
340 P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Trcs efiuitiiin numero tunnie, temi^ne vagantur £00
Ductorcs : pueri bis scni quemque secuti,
Agmine partito fulgcnt, paribusque ma^tns
663. Kst una aciei ju- Una acios juvenum, ducit quam parvus ovantem
veniiiTt, quam ovantem i\omon avi rofercns Priamus, tua clara, Polite,
parvuB Phamua Piojrenies, auctura Italos : quem Thraciua albia Hi
666. Vcitigia primi Portat equus bicolor maculis : vestkria primi
idiB tunl Alba pedis, frontemque ostentans arduus albac^
568. Alter dux «* Alter Atys, genus unde Atti duxere Latini;
Parvus Atys, pueroque puer dilectus lulo.
570. Extremus ditx Extrcmus, form&(]ue ante omnes pulcher, Itilus W
est liilus, pulchor anto Sidonio cst invectus equo ; quem candida Dido
oinnes forin&, invcctus y^^^ gyj dederat monumentum et pignus amorlf.
' ° '** ®** Captera Trinacriis pubes senioris AcestaB
Fertur equis.
Excipiunt plausu pavidos, gaudentque tuentca SU
Dardanidae ; veterumque agnoscunt ora parentum.
Postquam omnem la^ti consessum oculosque suomi
578. init pantia Lustravere in equis : signum clamore paratia
Epytides longc dedit, insonuitque flagello.
Olli discurrvre pares, atque agmina terni ^
Diductis sulvcre choris ; rursusque vocati
583. Infosta tela in te Convertere vias, infcstaque tela tulere.
imrieem. Inde alios ineunt cursus, aliosque recursus,
NOTES.
goes ovcr the neck, down to the upper 576. Dardanidtt txeijnunt: tbe Tn|P*
part of tho breast. with applause receive them, aiixiooi ni
5G0. Va^antur : march along. Oberrant^ solicitous for praise and Tictoiy ; and, W
sayB Kua'UH. holding them, they rcjoice, and knov thi
562. J^fa^istrii : in thc sense of ducibttt, featurcs of thcir agcd parents. Ther tiMi i
564. Pohte, Politcs was thc son of Priam, tlic rcsnmblance between the childm oi ;
and »Iuin by Pyrrlius in thc prcBcnce of his parcnts, and know the former by the htUf •
fathcr. Seo N!.i\. ii. 5^26. Ilc is «aid, how- F or pavidos^ Ilua;us says, tolicitos de gjwi^
cvcr, to liave accompanicd ^ncus into Italy, 577. Postqvam lati : after they joyi*
and to havc founded thc city Politurium^ wcnt round the wholo assembly, m th
M*hich was ai\crward dcstroycd by Ancus, a cycs of their parcnts, &:c. The oeulot u^
king of tho Romans. Vir^il scems to at- rum^ if duly considcred, wili appear toJ
tributc thc building of tlic city to his «on boautiful and einphatic. They made il*
hcrc mcntioned. A^utnra Italos : cithcr to circuit of the spcctators^ and thcir pu4H'
incrcose the Italians by founding a city, or cycs; as much as to say, their parenti v«i
by confcrring honor and dijrnity upon iliein. u.11 cycs, and all attcntion to theirinOtiQtf
566. Vrstigia : the fetlocks of Iiis forc and wholc deportmcnt.
fcct. Ccrdanus cx|)lain8 this of his right 500. Pares. This may iinply that ikT
foot alonc. But restif^ia is here evidently moved or marchcd abrcost — head andhcw
U8cd nut of its ordinary seiiso. in thc scnsc of pariter. Or it maynMai
568. Unde genut : whence the Latin At- thal they marched in a double file, that li^
/7, &:c. Virgil mcutions this in compliinent two abrcast. 7'his is the sense giTcntl
to his princc, whose mothcr^s namo was At- pares^ by Davidson. Temi: some eofifl
tia. Attius Balbus marricd Julia, thc sistcr havo ternis^ which makes the sente VMK»
of Julius Cipsar, and had by her a daugh- Thc mcanin^ of the passage is: after tkf
tcr, who married Octavius, thc father of had marchcd round the companj in oite
Augustus. The poet signaliics /u/u«, and to be rcvicwcd, upon a aignal giveii, tkf
Atyt^ the founders of his prince*H fumily, (the threo leaders, /emt) divided^oHre)tli
both on his father^s and mothcr^s sidc : and troops into three separate companiei, (iK
bf making ao elose a friendship to subsist ductis clioris) and marched ovar tbe pb*
between tHe two, he alludes to tlic afiinity each company pcrfoi^ming its
bacween the Julian and Attian familics, now diffcrent groimds.
. onitad in the person of Augustus. Somo 561. Chorit: in the «eiiae of
^^pj howvyer, that he waa the 100 of Julia, 583. Cwrtut: a going forwaid— «dniA
' f Mima of Cmw, and lua la.w{^ heir. Rteurtut: a retreat-Hi fouf bndcwHi
iENEIS. LIB. V. Ml
mtiis ; alternosque orbibus orbeH
pugnsque cient simulacra sub armis. 686
rga fugA nudant, nunc spicula vertunt ^- ^'"•c V**«»» *■■
ti pariter nunc pace feruntur. ire7n^m "' '^*''^* ^
n CretA fertur Labyrinthus in altA '^ 58^^ Labjrmthns
textum csecis iter, ancipitemque in alui CreU fertitr
abuisse dolum, qu^ signa seciuendi 690 quondun habuime iter
lcprensus et irremeabilis error. texium cflBcis parietibus,
• Teucrfim naU ves.igia cursu ^^^^^ ""?'««-
texuntque fugas et prffiha ludo :
siiniles, qui per maria humida nando 597. Aacaniue primua
n Libycumque secant, luduntque per undas. rettulit hunc morem
\m cursiis, atque hiec certamina primus 696 curaQs, atquu hrc cer-
longam muris ciim cingeret Albam, ^^^^^ j
pnscos docuit celebrare Latmos ; ^^ cdebravU w, quo
pse modo, secum quo Troia pubes : modo Troia pubes se-
uere suos : hinc maxima porrd 600 cum ; eodem modo Alba-
)ma, et patrium servavit honorem : ?! docuere suos ftosterot.
unc -pueri, Trojanum dicitur agmen. mTaS ""^'"* ^*""
brata tenus sancto certamina patri. 602. Nuucque pueri
n fortuna fidem mutata novavit. et Trojanum agroen di-
tuniulo referunt solemnia ludis, 606 citur Troja
lo misit Satumia Juno .6^3. Hactenu» ceru.
classem : ventosque aspirat eunti, ^Tcto prtri "^
ens, necdum antiquum saturata dolorem. ^09. Illa virso IrU
^lerans per mille coloribus arcum, celerans viam
NOTES.
I to be merelv expletive in both 594. Simile* delpfiinum: like dolphins.
tni : they advance and retroat SimileM has sometiraes the eenitive altcr it ;
« grounds, or in front of each but most commonly the dative.
595. Carpaihium : an adj. That part of
not orbet: alternate circlea, or the Meditcrranean between Crete and the
m, one after another. Heyne igjand of Rhodes, was called the Carpathian
r, agrecinflr with orbibut. Impe- gea, from the island Carpathut, Libycum :
» Mnse olimplicant vel mucetU. an adj. from Libya, a part of Africa Iving
9 Mnse of eihibent, ovor against Crete. Jdare is understood.
%tur: in the sense of incedunt, rnr u -i u a
,; ob«3ure-dark. ^nHpilem S95, Hunc morem curt^, Heyne rcads,
ae, intricate, and perplexed by ^"^»^ '"''''""^ ^'^* *■"'*'"'•
passages. The Labyrinth was 604. J^xUata novavit: simply for mutavity
I ofcells, whichcominuuicated «ays Heyne. Fortune is here represenled
jther ; and was perplexcd with ^ * friend, on whom ^neas had dopended
lues, ditposed in such maaner fo*" f^^or and protection. She now changes
ckward and forward in a maze ; «^^es, brcaks her faith, and becomes treach-
dered those who entered it, that ero"»- R*\ferurU : they pay— perform.
lot trace their way out. The 606. Irim mitit, Servius obscrves, Uiat
was in Egypt, carried on at tlie as Mercury is mostly sent on messagos of
lanj kines« and at last finished pcacc, so Iris is generally sent on mesafes
ehut, Arter this model, Daida- of mischief and contention. She is chiefly
in Crete, but much smaller, in employcd by Juno, but sometimos carries
inolaur was confined. messa^s for tho other deities.
ypta tequendi: where error un- 607. A^irat vtntot : Rueua sajrs, adjuiat
and inoxtricable, deceived the eam cuntim veniu,
g (brward. The nature of tho COlj. Morent muHa : revolving moch mlj^
n to perplez and bewildcr the chief in her mind — plotting, &c. SatunUa
a be discovered, or knew no- may bo taken as a Grecism. Hero is an
uid when hc supposed ho was aliusion to the docinoa of Fix\a, ^^^q ILa*
10 r%fTy.him baskward. i. 4.
942 P. VIRGiLn MARONIS
Nulli visa cito decunit tramite virgo.
611. Conctinum ad Conspicit ingentem concursum; et litoni Iiutnitt
ludat vel eartamtna, Desertosque videt portus, dassemque relictBm.
At procul in so]& secrete Troades actA
Amissum Anchisen flebant, eunctaeque proiuiidiflB
616. Hen ! tot vada Pontum aspectabant flentes : heu, tot vada
et tantiun maria auper. e^ tantum superesse maris ! vox omnibus una.
T^ vTx^mS' Urbem orant : t«det pelagi perferre laborem.
618. Ergo /m haud £rgd inter medias sese baud ignara nocendi
ignara ariit nocendi Conjicit, et feciemque DesB vestemque reponit
conjidt seae inter Fit BeroS, Ismani conjux longieva Dorycli,
Cui genus, et quondam nomen, natique fuissent.
Ac sic DardanidAm mediam se matribus infert:
623. O misere oot, in- O misene, quas non manus, inquit, Achaioa bdlo
quit, quas Achaica ma- Traxerit ad letum, patriaB sub nHBnibus! 6 geos *
tam TbeuTBTb ^"^®*'* • ^"^ t« «**^^ ^^^""« reservat ? - ^
Septima post Trojas excidium jam vertitur «tas ; ^
COun freta, cikm terras omnes, tot inhoejHta saxa, *
Sideraque emens» ferimur ; dum per mare magm^
fMn wi tL^* : Italiam sequimur fugientem, et volvimur undis. ^
gsi Quis prohibet muros jacere, et dare civibus uibMif
633. Nulla-ne mcmiia ^ patria, et rapti nequicquam ex hoste Penates ' '
dicentur nuBnia Troje? Nullane jam Trojas dicentur mcmia' nusquam '
NOTES.
611. Luttrat. Ruibus reads, luttram — ties in Thrace and in Crete. Hanii^
Heyne, hutrat. Davidson, also, reads, /im- some time in Epirus, he set out froml
trat. in the end of autumn in the fifUi jrd
613. At Troadety &c. It was reckoned an having made a compass almost nmi
indecency among the Greeks and Romans, ly, arrived at Drepanum in the bflf
fbr women to be present at the public gaines. of the foUowing year. Here he kMl
Virgil, who all slong has a view to the Ro- ther in the beginning of February, fl
man customs, represents the matrons us cording to the custom of the aDcioi
apart by themselves on the lonely shore, de- voted ten months to grief and retit
ploring tlie death of Anchises. According to his calcuTation, £Deai(
620. Beroe — Dorycli: these are fictitious sail from Sicily till the month ofNor
names. Itmarii : an adj. from Jtmarut^ a and here the action of the iEneid '
mountain in Thrace. ^n. i. 34. Fix i eimtpeetu, So«
621. Cui quondam: to whom there was this he waa driven by a storm on tb
a noble descent, and once renown, and illus- of Carthage, about the middle of thti
trious ofibpring. Ocnut hore is used in the year of his voyage, where he spM
sense of nobilitat; Valpy says, rank. Ab- months of winter, and from tkenee
men: in the sense offama. for Italy in the end of Jannair ftl
623. Achdica manut : the Grecian troops. and arrived again in Sicily in the ■
628. Ferimur: in the sense ofvagamur vel February, about the end of tbeaevia
erramus. Ementa : having ineasured out— where he spent one month in celebn
havingpassedoversomanyseaSf&c. /Vrtmiir father^s anniversary, and aboxit thl
emensa: in the sense ofemcnsce tumut^ says ning of the eighth year arrived in i
Heyne. Sidera : climes— regions. To account the end of March or beginning d
for ^neas^s having spent sevcn ycars in his when the spring was in bloom.
voyage,a French critic (says Davidson) has 629. Sequimur Jtaliam: while <
the following computation. He finds from mighty deep we puraue Italy fieei
history that Troy was taken in the month of us. This is highly poeticaL Setri
May or June. He allows iSneas ten months mafpium to mean stormy— aweUia
ror fitting out his fleet at Artandros, and Heyne says, veulum ontiunnmL ft
makes him set out in the month of March in in the sense ofjaetamur,
the following year. From this to his arrival 630. Frtitemu For the
in Epirus he computos four years and some is here called the brolher of
mootht wliich time he apenl Uk b^iiWdin^ ei- aupra.
iENEIS. LIB. y. MH
amnes, Xanthum et Simoenta videbo ?
, et nKcum in&uatas exurite puppea. 685
Caasandne per soronum vatia imogo 9S6. Nam iniafovatii
lare viaa facea : hic qusrite Trojam ; CuHLndni ftr Miuiua
I eat, inquit, vobis : jam tempus agit rea. '^ ^ ^^
mora prodigiia : en quatuor are 639. NecnriiMrataa-
Deus ipae faces animumque ministrat 640 ^
>ran8, prima infensum vi corripit ignem .
» procul dextri connixa coruacat,
Arrecte mentea, stupefactaque coida 643. MontM UladBa
Hic una d multia, quae maxima natu, '^ *"JI;^
Priami natorum regia nutrix : 646 ti. ^/ "«.^«{1^1^
5 vobis ; non hsEK: Rhoeteia, matrea, tu, Pyrgo nomine^ refU
i conjux : divini signa decoris, nutrix tot natonuB Pri-
le notate oculoe : qui spiritus illi, ani, ^f^f^ * ^ "^ ^
, vocisve aonuS) vel gressus eunti. Bm% Tobis.
3t dudum Beroen digressa rehqui 650
dignantem, tali qudd sola careret
Bc meritos Anchiise inferret honorea.
653. iUa effata ui hne.
es primd ancipitea, oculisque malignia ^^^^"«^8/^
spectare rates, miserum inter amorem 655 lignig oculi*. ancipitM,
terrae fatisque vocantia regna : wnbipieque inter roiM-
se paribus per ccelum sustulit alis, ram wnorem prmentii
ue fugi secuit sub nubibus arcum. *•'"■ '•anaque
attonitse monstris, actaeque furore,
it) rapiuntque focis penetralibus ignem : 660
nt aras, frondem ac virgulta facesque ^
: fiirit immiasis Vulcanus habenis
er, et remos, et pictas abiete puppes.
NOTE8.
rtos amnes: the Trojan ttreama. 648. Ardeniu oeu/tt. Here are mention*
mt agU ret : now the time de- ed four distinguiahed marks or ngna of a
thing. Some read temout agi divine person : 1. Beauty, radiant eyes, itce.«
e the thingt be done. But Pie- cut vtUtut ; 2. A fragrant breath which per-
te former in the Co</ex /2omanta fumed the air around, quitpirihu: 3. An
I, and in ■ome othere. Heyne easy and majeetic motion, ^nt grettut: 4.
f. RuflBus prefers the former ; A sound, tone, or accent of voice which die-
urgel rewLt says he. tinguiahed them firom mortals, ^tct joma
uatuor arte^ Scc It is not said vaeit,
:se altars were erected. RuaBus 651. Careret: that she should be deprived
they were built bj Cloanthus of such an employment— of celebratiiif the
victory. See 234, tupra. Or anniversarj of Anchiaes. Indignanlem : in
ans generally, for mention is the sense of dolentem,
ir offering sacrifice. See 100, 555. jlmbigum : in the sense of dukim^
yerb tutU is understood. JtneipUet : in the sense of iai/etim.
ay*«:andexertingherstrength, Focit peneiraHbut : from tbe inmost
nd bemg raised, riie waved Uie ^^^^ Davidson renders it,/rom Me A«|.
lut vrn«i») and threw it at a ^^^^^y^. Ru«us says, t«/tmu ortfc
ifentum: m the sense of tntmt- , . . * -
662. Vuieanut : the god of fire, put hy
ro. This is a fictitious name. meton. for fire itself. Immittit haltenit :
f of her speeoh was not to dis- without resUaint— with violence.
rojan matrons from executing 663. Pieiat abiete : either the sternf , bj
of Juno, but rather to incite synec. for the whole ships, on whieh waf
r showing them that the person carvod work of the fir tree; or pieiat maat
d to them in the form ol Beroe be taken in tbe sense oi eontirueiat^ boiH or
poddeea. Rhaieia : an adj. fjrom made. Rumie sajs, ttrueiat t» akieie piciai
mMBoatoiy of Troaa V^^tf*^ Valpj ■aya, «Qiii!taracte4 «il ti.
844 !'• VIRGILIl MAKONIS
Nuntius Anchisse ad tumuluni, cuneosqae tlieatrif
665. Eumolufl nuntius Incensas perfert naves Eumelus : et ipsi
•d tamuJum Anchis» Respiciunt atram in nimbo volitare fitvillam.
f^^o navet mcensM p^jj^yg ^j Ascanius, cursus ut Isetus equestree
Ducebat, sic acer equo turbata petivit
Castra : nec exanimes possunt retinere magifltri.
Quis furor iste novus ? qud nunc, qu6 tenditis, iDqin
Heu miserse cives ! non hostem, inimicaque castni
672. Sed urilis vMtru Argivftm, vestras spes, uritis. En ego vestcr
^^ Ascanius ! Galeam ante pedes projecit inanem,
Qu& ludo indutus belli simulacra cicbat.
Accelerat simul ^neas, simul agmina Teucriini.
Ast illse diversa metu per litora passim
. 677. Fetuntque Airtim Difliigiunt, sylvasque, et sicubi concuva furtim
■jlyas, et ucobi aini gaxa petunt : piget incepti, lucisqlje : suosque
eoncava saza Mutatffi agnoscunt : excussaque pectore Juno est.
Sed non idcircd flamnio; atque incendia vires '
Indomitas posuere : udo sub robore vivit
Stuppa, vomens tardum fumum : lentusque carinaf
Est vapor, et toto dcscendit corpore pestis :
Nec vires heroum, infusaque flumina prosunt.
bb&. Fiu» iGneas cib- Tum pius iEneas humeris abscindere vestem,
P*^ Auxilioqiie vocare Deos, et tendere palmas :
687. Si nondum iu Jupiter omnipotens, si nondum exosus ad unum
^n?,"r. "ni Iir^Tunlla TrojaHos, si quid pictas antiqua laborea
nnum; si tua antiqua t»''.., * i n i i-
pietas resuicit huinanos Kes|)icit humanos ; da flammam cvadere classi
kiborcs (luid, nunc, O Nunc, pater, et tenues TeucHim res erijie leto :
patcr^da claasi Vel tu, quod superest, infesto fulroine morti,
692. Vcl tn deinitte Si niereor, demitte ; tuAque hic obrue dextrA.
me inorti cum infesto Vix ha*c ediderat, cum effiisis imbribus atra
69*' A du u ue / a Tempestas siiie more furit : tonitruque tremiscunt
ierral^lim, et "canipi tre- Ardua terrarum, et campi : ruit OBthere toto
miscunt tonitru. Turbidus imber aquA ; densisque nigerrimus Aufltrii
N0TE8. •
664. Cuneot, TheRC were seats in the whom thej pretended to be poMesMi
Roman thoatre for tho common people, so driven out of them.
called becausc they were in the form of a 682. Stuppa: this was a kind of «
wedge, tho narrowest part toward the stajre. flax or hemp driven into the Naa
Keforonce is hore made to the theatre men- ehinks, and then overlaid with pitch i
tioned or spoken of 288, supra. out the water and ronder the vessel t
668. Sie aeer equo: the meaning is that oakum. Vivit: lives— continues to
A^canius rode up to the confused camp Len/ta ra/ior: aslowfire. Us/rintbi
^uick on his horse, just in the same habit as of edit. Pestit: in the sense ofjlam
he led the cavalcade, eqwMret eursus. 684. Flumina: in the sense of aqn
669. Magistri: either Prtamta and ^tys, ««- d-. a;^ >^. ^h • j *r-
_ j^ r 4i- 1 j r^ ^ j 68o. Fius ALneas abtcinaere^ Sx^
~?Tk /L" ^V^^'^^'^*^?'. ^\ ^/'^''^" ing their hair and jrarment wa. reck
!he youth «""^"^ ^^ mstructors of ^^^ of extreme dis^ss both by Jen-.,
67o! Q^ nunc tenditu : what no w do you ***""' *"*** Greeks.
aim at .?— what do y ou intend by Uius bum- 688. Pietat : pitj-compaBsion-clei
ing your ships ? The repetition of the qub 693. Kffusis imbribut : with fojliiij
ki omphaticaL — with floods of rain. ImbrtbiAt:
679. Juno excussa etl pectore : Juno is sensc of pluviit.
driren from tlieir breast — the fury with 696. /m6«r /iir6u/(a.* tliecloud, th»
which she hadiMBbad thero. This is an watcr, and black witli the hcavy soutk
alloaion toli|riHHl|AMchanalB, who re- pours down from tho wholo hraren
Uimed •-^«^^^^^^^■^-p ^k» i^od, with south winds ttare more impregnali
ifiNGIS. LIB. V»
m
lupcr puppea : seinusta madescunl
r:tutt donec vapor oiiinis ; et oiQiieB,
is, servata; k pcste carinae.
leas casu concussus acerbo^
ntes, nuDC illuc, pectore curas
ans, Siculisne resideret arvis
1, Italasne capesseret oras
lutes, unum Tritonia Pallas
uiultAque insignem reddidit arte,
dabat ; vel qua; portenderet ira
vel qu8B fatorum posceret ordo.
im solatus vocibus infit :
fata trahinit retrahuntque. sequamur.
siuperanda oninis fortuna ferendo est.
iius divin» stir|)is Acestes :
isiliis socium, et conjunjyre volentem;
lissis su|)eraiit qui navibus ; et ()uos
ni incepti reniin(|iie tuaniin est ;
^nes, ac fe8sa.s aupiore inatres ;
Mini invahduin, metuensque pericli est,
habeant terris^ sine, inu;nia fessi.
hunt permisso noniine Acestam.
nsus dictis senioris amici :
liras anitniis diducitur omnes.
hitn bi^ns siibvecta tenebat.
:\o facics delapsa parentis
6 tales effundere voces :
quondam, dum vita manebat,
nate IHacis exercite fatis,
hiic venio, qui chissibus ignem
o tandem miseratus ab aho est.
quae nunc pulcherrima Nautes
NOTES.
700
705
711
712. Cape hnne ffO-
eiuin hbi m tui» uoim»-
liis
713. Trade hiiic eo§f
715 qui Hupemnt
715. Doii^eque lon-
flnevofl sencs, ac iiiatres
tossas
717. Et «ne ut illi
feui habeant mcuiiia
719. UMLiieat inceiisua
ul
Iti. Deiiinc taciea
parentis AnchiMD delap-
aa c(eIo viM esi subitd
effbndere tales voces :
Nate, quondam raagla
chare inihi vit4
dum
720
726
other, which, mectin^ with
n air, wa» condenscd into
Hence th» cpithet, dentit,
)\ a showcr or faJl of rain.
Dn. be takcn fur tho cloud
i'apor. In tiiiH nenso ihe
and ea«y.
for $tmi\uta^ by syn. This
ceKsary lor the nake of the
in the Rcnse of desnper,
' in the scnsc of rolrthat»
venNe of dt^liheranf.
.hcBcnsc ofsolum; or we may
leofunieum,^ vcl pracipuum,
owledge. Ruacus nays, mul-
rrant. Nautes advises to
!« the crewB of those fihips
rnt — tliose who were wcary
— tlie old mcn and womcn,
a citv for tliem in Sicilv, to
the iiame of their *rieiid,
ity wa« on tlie wenteni side,
from the nliore. It wa«
a, JEgeBtUy and Sergtsta.
716. Perteli: hy wyn. Tor periniti.
718. Permiteo nomine: oy a pcmutted
name. Acestea agreed that it niight be lo
calicd.
720. ^nimut. DavidHon and Heyne read
animum^ in the acc. Valpy aiid Rueua
have antmtii, which is tho eanicr.
791. Atranox: dark night, waf\ed in her
two-horse chariot, possesKod tho heavens.
As the chariot of the «un is repreKCtted as
drawn by four horses, 80 that of tlie moon
aiid the night by two, and thone of a hlark
or sablecolor. Polum: by synec. the wh de
heavcns.
722. Faciet delapta^ fcc The aneients
distinguishcd botween thcsoul and the j-hado
or phantom. The fomier. tli«'y hehevcd,
went to heavcn. while tlie otherhad iti* reei«
dence in the infernal regioim. T'iuh Aiichi-
ses descends from hcaven in resrard to his
soul, while at the same tinie iiin H;i?'if^ w:is
in the regions below, as appear» froni vcrae
Tiii.
725. Fatit : in the senso of canihu^.
7:f7. Putehemma, : ui \hA«cttai/^ ->^ fit«lMMa«
M6 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Dat senior : lecioe juvenes, fortitBiBiA oonl^,
Defer in Italiam : gens dura, atque aspora cultiH
Debellanda tibi Latio est. Ditb tamen antd
Infemas accede domos, et Avema per alta
Congressus pete, nale, meoa. Non me iinpia namqji
Tartara habent tristeaque umbra) ; sed amcena pioni
Conciiia, Elysiumque colo. Huc caata Sibylla -'
Nigrantiim inulto pecudum te sanguine ducet.
Tum genua omne tuum, ot, qus dentur meiiia, <tiiN
Jamque vale : torquet medios nox humida cursus,
£t me ssvus equis Oriens afHavit anhelis.
Dixerat : et tenues fugit, ceu fumus, in auraa.
iEneas, Qu6 deinde mis ? qu6 proripia ? inquit :
Quem fugis ? aut qub te nostris complejubus aroetf
Hiec memorans, cinerem et sopitos susdtat ignes ;
744. Bapplezque ven©- Pcrgameumque Larem, et carae penetralia Vesle
raitir PergMMum La- Yg^rre pio, et plenA supplex veneratur aoerrA.
vem, et penetnLua cen» t? ^ \x - • •* a ».
Veifta pio farre Extemplo socios, pnmumque arcessit Acesten,
tf £t Jovis imperium, et chari pra^epta parentis
Edocet ; et quas nunc animo sententia constet
Haud mora consiliis ; nec jussa recusat Acestes.
l^ranscribunt urbi matres, populumque Tolentem
NOTES.
730. CuUu: in th*^ Mnie of moribiu, ritioni were onlullowed to appear 1
731. Tafnen anti accede^ kc. Thiii appa- darkneae of nighl, and wero chaaad aw
fition of Anchisefs and the direction he gi vee the dawn of daj.
tia Bon to doBceod to Uie regions bolow, are 743. Stuciiai cifierem : he opent tht i
i proper preparation for tlie tbllowing book. and kindles up the donnant fire. T)
|'be art of the poet is admirable in Uius one of thoee passagee where Virgil dm
making one event riae ont of another and same verb with two noune, whon ita
priparingtho rcadcr beforchand. This raises proporly applied only to one of theai
tiiiit |)lcasing suspcnsc, which ifi the priuci- pitos: buried up-— covered ovcr.
pal thin<x tliat channsin an cpicpoem. Di- 744. Veneratur : he worships the t
tis: iriMi. of Dis^ a nanie of Pluto. Lares, and tbe shrinc of hoary Veiti
73o. Klysium. Tliis was the name of The Larts were the images consccrtj
tho placc assigned for the residence of the tho souls of their departcd anccKton, '
happy. Herc they placcd tlioir hcrocB and the ancients worshipped at thcir ownli
othcr distMignished characters. Casla Si- by oblationa of inceniie and caket t
bylla: the Sibyl hath thc epithet casta^ be- flour, called /ar; eee Geor. iii. 344
cause thoso prophotessos were virginH. Con- Larts^ like tno Penates^ were hinvidtek
cilia : \n thc sense of stdts, Penetralia Festa : this ahrine, or nai
7:36. Miittosanguine : withmuch blood of of Vesta^ was commonly the hoarth i
black victims ; that is, ailer having ofiered place in the aparUnent where they k
many black victims in sacrifice. Victims of Here waa kept a fire always bumi
a l)lack color were sacrificed to the infemal honor of that goddeee. See ^ln. i
dcities. ^neas is said to have introduced inti
T3H. Hnmi.la nox ; humid night tums its the worship of the Penates^ the Len
iniddlii courso. This is a motaphor takon of Fe«/a or the uneztinffuished fire. 1
froni llie churiot-races, when they wheeled takee penetralia Vetiet for Vesta herM
bI>ouI at tlie meta or goal, and retumed to cause, says he, the goddese had her mi
the rarrrr or starting place. So here night in the inmostpartofthe house, lemoli
was on lict return, havingpassed her farthest tho view of men. Sho u called eosMi
poinU the hour of midnight, whicli divides on account of the anUquity of her wi
dor course in tho middle. or because the veetal virgina weie i
739. Swus Oriens : Uio cruel moming (the white robes.
approaching sun) had breathed on me with 748. Constei : in the aenae of tedU
his panting stceds. The morning is here 750. Dranserihuni, This word W
oaJIed siEvus^ because it broke utf liis con- plied to tbose whose names were i|
rersaUon, and forccd him to reUre. It was in order to be transported to some ai
A luavailinff opinion that ghost? and appa- lony; and thoae thua enroUed weia-
JiNElS. Un. ▼ 847
unt, animos nil msLgnm laudis egentes.
mstrm novant, flanunisque ambesa reponunt
a navigiia : aptant reinosque rudent^ue :
numero, aed bello vivida virtus. 734. Exigiii m Eaioa-
rea ifineas urbem designat aralro, 766 ^ ^ eonm virtn* enU
irque domos : hoc, Ilium, et liiec loca, Trojam ▼"▼*da boUo.
ibet ; gaudet regno Trojanus Acestefi, 757. Jubet hoo mmi-
que forum, et patribus dat jura vocatis. Hum tne Iliuin, eC bM
icina astris Erycino in vertice sedes ^®^ •■•• Tpojmil
tur Veneri IdalisB : tumuloque sacerdos 760
us late sacer additur Ancliiseeo.
e dies epulata novem gens omnis, et aris
; honos ; placidi straverunt squora venti :
* et aspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum.
ur procurva ingens per litora fletus : 765
exi inter se noctemque diemque morantur.
im matres ; ipsi, quibus aspera quondani 767. Jam matres i»-
laris facies, et non tolerabile numen, f®»" «' *P«* homiru»^ qu-
unt, omnemque flig» perferre laborem. quonc^p taeiofl
)onu8 yEneas dictis solatiir amicis, 770
sanguineo lachrymans commendat Aceste.
NOTES.
p/t ; hence the word came to signify prua. Thie whole island was ucred to Pe-
fer, desigrnate, or appoint. nwt, Sedet : in the senae of iemphim»
Deponunl: they leave— eet apart. 761. Lvetu addiiur. A priest and groiveu
: in the sense of eupidos, sacred far around, is added to Uie tomb off
Dengnat urbem, This refers to a Anchises. It appears hence that he wae
of the Romans, who, wben they were buried on Mount Kryx. Some say that he
0 build a city, first marked out the arrived in Italy along with his son ; othen
rj of it by drawing a furrow with a that he died before he arrived iii Sicily.
which they lifled over those spaces 762. Oent: in the sonse oTpopulut, The
thej intended to have the gates. verb fufttU is to be connccted witli epulaia,
porta (from porto^ to carry) came to Honot /aeiui : in the scnse of *aer\fieium
a gfate. faetum erat, AU his peopio had kept the
Hor, Ilium : history mentions no city anniversary festival of his father for nine
f by the name of liium. ^neas may days, and performed tlie usual offerings,
lUed it so at first, but agreed that when the weather became favorable; and
i should changre its name afterward. having repaired the damages occasioned by
m may be the tower of tho city .Aeet- the fire, they make ready for their depart-
'gesia^ and hore taken for the whole ore. Here a most interesting scene eosoed.
synec. as Pergamut^ the tower or A day and a night they pass in embracing
of Troy, is oflen put for the city it- each other before their final separatiuQ*
hiK is the opinion of Rueus. Strabo Those who before were weary of tke voy
is two rivors near the city Segetta^ age, now summon op courage, and are will*
names oC Xantliut and Simoit^ and ing again to encounter the danger of the sea.
fy were so called by iEneas. The interesting scene brought tears from tho
indieiiforum: he appoints courts of hero*s eyes.
and gives laws to his assembled 768. Aiimm. This is tht usual reading;
I. The Roman senators wore caUed The sense is, ihat ihe divinUy^ or divine
either on account of their age, or to power, ofihe tea^ teemed io ihem intupporiO'
them tnat they were the fathors of ble — ^more than they coold endure after aU
[>Ie. their fatirues. But Heyne, upou the ao«
Eryeino : an adj. from Eryx^ a moun- thority of Heinsioa, reads nomen. The seiiM
Sicily, in height nezt to ^tna ; from in this case wUI ba : and the name of SM
ing of that island, who was slain by seemed insupportable to them. *They eoiild
s. See 411, supra. iGneas buUt a not bear to hear ita name mentionea. JVb»
to his mother Venus on the top of men marit^ says he, aiuditu^ ei dieiu iniolerm»
uiitain. Some say it was founded bite vitum. He observes of numen: £jr«
r, and only decorated by JEness. pHeationemeomtnodamnonhabei. Therea*-
1 caUed Idaiian^ from Idatium or IdU' er will jodge for hinself.
wn and grove on the isUnd c€ Cy- 771. Co»Mmgiim«a. kMA«aii«a>sBr>anfik
848 P. VIRGILII liiARONIS
Tres Eryci vitulos, et teinpestatibus agnam
Csedcre deinde jubet, solvique ex ordine niuei.
774. Ipao evinctufl jpge ^aput tonsas foliis evinctus olive,
SwJ^ ^nt ^"**" ^*^"^ 1^'"^^"* ^" P"*^^^' paterani tenet, extaque aaboi
Porricit in fluctus, ac viiia liquentia fundit.
Prosequitur surgens a ))uppi ventus euntes :
Ccrtatim socii fcriunt inare, et equora verrunt.
783. Quain,fi«inpe«/u- At Venus interca Neptunum cxcrcita curis
*'*'?f '!** v7 • -A • Allo<iuitur, Uilesque efTundlt pcctore ciuestus :
7B4. Nec nuieHcit in- » • . . » . • -i \
frtcia iniperio Jovi« fa. Junonis gra\nsira et mexsaturabile pectus
tiKvo. Noa satis est ei Cogunt nic, Neptune, preces descendere in omnes:
nefandifl odiiK exedisse Quam ncc longa dies, pictus nec mitigat ulla;
urbcim de niedia gente j^cc Jovis impcrio fatisvc infracta quiescit.
Phryiruni,c/traxi88Cf/uf j^^„ ^^gjj^ j^ ^^ Phrygum cxcdisse nefandk
relliqiuas per onincm ,. , ... ^, , •'^
pQBuam: Urbem odus satis est, p<£nain traxissc {ler omnem
7B9. Tu ipse fuisti Rclliquias : Troja: cincres atque ossa perempte
teBtiKmihi, quanimolcm Inscquitur. Causas tanti sciat illa furoris.
■ubito excierit nuper in jpse mihi nupcr Libycis tu testis in undis
•900** A !Iji*' * u « :« Quam Ynolem subitd excierit. Maiia omnia coilo
792. Ausa «i/ noc in *. .^ _^ ... _ ^ ,,.
tuis rcgnis. Miscuit, ir«olns ncquicquam freta proccllis :
79:>. Kt. classc amia- In regnis hoc ausa tuis.
tk^ subegii Kocios lin- Proh scelus ! ecce etiain Trojanis matribus actis,
gucrc tiu mulitrtM igno- Kxuj<sit Orde puppcs ; et classe subcgit
^^e. Oro ut liccat Tro^ ,^""f ^ «^'"« ^^'""*«' linciuere terr^ .
jani» daro tibi vcla tuta Qui>d superest : oro, liceat dare tuta |)er undas
per undas; ut liceat ii» Vela tibi : liccat Laurentem attingere Tybrim *
NOTES.
no way relalcd to ^neas. Sce 30, supra. 784. Infracta : overcome — made to
Consani(uin€tis 18 properly a rchition by froin her purpose. DitM : iQ tlie m
blood; a^natiut^ one by tho fathcr*8 sidc ; l&mpu», Juno pcrKistcd in her oppofll
cognatuf,hy tho inothcr'8 sidc; a.iid affinis^ i^^neas, in spiteof the authority of Joi
by marriagc. tiic decrces of tlie gods, which direetf
772. Tfmpestatihus. Storms and tempests to Italy.
wero deified by tlio Romans, and goats and 7H7. Cineres et ossa : thc ashes and
lamin wcrc off«^red to tiieni in sacriHcc. of ruincd Troy. By thcso w e are to
773. Ca:dt rf : in the senso of tmmolare. stand iEncas and his coinpany, wbi
Fune^: tho (r.ililcs. Sonic copies havc /u on thcir way to Italy — thc only rfini
nem, This i?* tiie readin^ of Heyne, aftcr survivors of that once flouriNhin^ cilj
Pierius and Hcinsius. Tho scnsc is tiio 7DH. Illa sciat : she mav know, &c
•anic eithcr way. nus here insinuatcs that tliero was nc
775. Stans jtrorut : standm^ at a distance for iier resentment. She may perhapi
on tlie prow, he hoids the bowl and scatters as for inc, I do not.
tiie entrails upon tiic briny waves. Procut 790. quam molem: what a tcmpi
implies tiiat he slood as far as iic couid from raised, &c. Molem: for tempeslatem,
tiio siiore on tiio cxtrcinity of tlio head of -«. »/. • /. . 1 • :.
the vesHcl toward tl.e »J. Porricit. fro.n , 791- •V<9««-7««« /«"«•• rely.nf .1
1 . . . .. M j , T. &c. liecausc shc had not accoinphtfl
tK>rro and yacio; to tlirow at a distance. It . j «7 i i .
^ . •' .L t» 4. * purposcs; siio and iEolu» bemg coi
was a custoin amon? the Koinans to presont f It . o «i^ ■ t»^ *
^,r • « »u • I u r i- by Ncptuno. Scc iEn. 1. 86, c/ scffi«
olFcrinf^M to the marine gods beforc sailinji;^, j f ,
which consisted principally in casting tiie '^^•^- ^''o/i seelus. Hcyne and sonic
entrails of tho victims upon tlie soa. Some- 'ead ptr scttus taking per m the 1
tinies, howcvor, thcy offered libations also, «"' ^'«^ ^^' ^?''"®./""" matrtbus aetts
M in tlie prcsent instanco. «^ scelus. The common readmjr appi
781. Oraris ira Junonis: tiie hcavy an- easiest, which lakes Proh icetm as
ger of Juno, &c. An allusion is iierc mado clamaUon or intcrjccUon. Oii hornd
to tho decisirm of Paris in tiio case of the -"^^'» wirkcdnessl Juno bumed tlie
Giw of beauiy, wiiicli ovor aftcr madc her a "l»'!»»' ^y mipelling their malrons to 1
tlor eneiny to tlio Trujan race. Peclns 797. Tibi: by thoo — undcr thy ci
Jp Um iMnM of 'animui. Tirotoction. Si : in Ihe mom of nq%
iENElS. LIB. V. 14»
cssa peto ; si dant ea maMiia Parcnc.
Sutuniiiis Iia3C domitor iiians edidit alti ;
ne cst, Cytherea, ineis te fidere re<rnis, 800 800. Faa ent tf» ndno
L*nus ducis ; nierui quoque. Sajpe furores omne meis regnis, nnile
;s:ii, et rabiem tantam ccelique marisque ; *^"^" «^"""•*' "^**'"^ '«"«
nor in terris, Xanthum Snnocnta<)uc testor, gQj j^^j^. niinor cura
iiiilii cura tui. Cuin Troia Achilles /tii/ mihi tui iHud» in
lata secpiens impingeret agniina inuris, 805 terris
nulta dai^t leto, gemerentque replcti
nec reperire viam atcjue evolvere posscl
3 se Xanthus ; Pelida; tunc ego forti 808. Tunc ogo cripui
ssuni .Eneam, nec Dis, nec viribus ajquis, ^^* **"**? ^nenra coo-
ava eripui ; cuperem cuni vertere ab iino 810 •
iiieis nianihus perjuraB ma;nii Trojaj.
uoqiie mens eadem perstat mihi : pelle timorem.
quos optas, portus accedet Avcrni.
rit tantuin, amissum quein gurgite quaeret ;
>ro inuliis dabitur caput. 815
ibi la.*la Desd permulsit pectora dictis, 816. Ubi Genitor m^>
^A\uos auro Genitor, spuinantiaque addit mul«ll»ta pcctora l>Mi
feris, manibus()ue oiiines effundit habenas.
(» i)er sumina levis volat a;(}uora curni :
int und<e, tuiniduintpie sub axe tonanti 820
tr aequor aquis : fugiunt vasto xthere nimbi.
NOTES.
'Vifn Satumiut domitor, Mr. Da- reading is eurru^ but Pierius obsenres tliat
Hiorves there is a grandcur aiid bold- all tho ancient manuscripts have auro in»
Ihiii line, «uitable to the tnajesty of 8tead of eurru. It has more dignitj. and
8C «peecli )t introduces, wliich niake Kaves tlio diBagrecable reputition of curru^
r the attention of tho readcr. jVep' \\hich occurs in the nejct iine but one. Be-
thc son of Salum^ and in the (li- side, nothing is niore comnic n thaii to put,
the world thc sea fell to hini by loU by racton.the inetal for the inHtrunicnt niade
lo adj. Salumiua^ aiid alno the pro- or coniposed of it. as ftrrum^ for a sword,
Dnmitur alti nuiris, Edidit: in tlie axc, or knife ; auro^ for a goldcii bowl, Scc,
distf. DavidHon has auro, Heync rcads uuro
^fuit ^m\i». This alludcs to the also : in the sense of aurto eurru,
accouiit of hcr springiiig from the tilB. Effundit: in the sense of taxat, Fe»
tlie Kca. ris : in the scnse of equis,
ETanimttta : may inean ihat tho 823. Glauei, Glaucus, according to Ser-
were weary and out of brcath, or viua, was a famous fishermui of Anthedon
hghted and struck with dismay. iu Beotia, who, having laid sonie fishos on
"ti : drovc — forced. thc grass that he had just C4iught, pcrccived
Wipni rara nube: I snatchcd away thera to recover their life and niotion, snd
llow cloud iEneas cngagin^, i:c. to leap into the sea. IIo suppoyed tlicre was
ountur Hoincr givetf U8 inthe twcn- some virtue in those herbs that produced
jk of thc Iliad. But the great thisefFcct: whereupon he tasted thcin, and
' which Acliiiles made ainong the was imraediately transformed inUi a sea-god,
-oops, sous tochoaktherivur.sXan- InoiiM : an adj. from /no, tlie dtiughter of
Simoi» with their dcad bodies, is Cadinus. Soe Geor. i. 437. Senior ehorut
in the followingbook. Ciimcupe' Glauei: by eommutatio^ for ehorus senioris
ugh 1 wished to ovcrtum from the Gtauei, These were the nymphs and the
m tlie walls, Uc, Sce Qeor. i. 502, tritons, Patttmon, He is supposcd by sorm
ii. 610. to be the god whoin the Latins womhippod
'eulem mens : the same disposition. under the name of Portunus. He was oo
*remi: Avemus, a lake in Campa- called from portus, because he was supposed
abulous descent to hell. Soo iEn. to preside over ports and harbors. It was
thought that mariners were under his speciAl
HTS .- his golden car. Tho common care and prolecUon. Bm ^\> «Qi.^tiL
%6U P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Stt. Tum variflP faciM Tuin variae coinitum facies ; imniania cete,
oomitum apparent; im- jjt senior Glauci chorus inousque Palsmon,
"*""* ^ Tritonesque citi, Phorcique exercitus omnis. ^
8f& L»Ya ipaiia mo' Laeva tenent Thetis et Melite, Panopeaque viigOi H
*•• Nesiee, S))io(iue, Thaliaque, Cymodoceque. 1
Hic patris .^nece suspensam blanda vicissim
Gaudia perlcntant menteni : jubet ocyus omnes
Attolli malos, intendi brachia velis. ^
Un^ omnes fecere |>edem : pariterque sinistros, fll
Nunc dextros solvere sinus : unk ardua torquent
Cornua detorquenlque : ferunt sua flamina classem.
Princeps ante omnes densum Palinurus agebat
Agmen : ad hunc alii cursum contendere jussi.
Jamque fere mediam cobli nox humida metam II
Contigerat : placidft lax&rant membra quiete
837. Nant» ftm per Sub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautie :
^**^***^^ *^ '*™" ^^'" ^®^*^ «Bihereis delapsus Somnus ab astris
**^*^ Aera dimovit tenebrosum, et dispulit umbras, '
Te, Palinure, petens, tibi tristia somnia portans II
Insonti : puppique Deus consedit in alti,
NOTES.
ttS4. Omnit exereiitu : the whole army of — ^they lengthened or thortened it, tniihi
Fhorr.u8 — all the Nereidi, whom Phorcus ed it from one side of the ship to the oUn
wu wont to collect. He waa the son of as occaaion required. Pedem. The vetw
Poniut and Terra^ and father of the Gor- a rope, halser, or shoet, fastened to the Ifl
^oru. Trilonet. Triton was the son of er comcrs of the sail, aiid also to tbe «i
Neptune and Amphitrite. His upper part of the ship, whon slie waHunder sail. Al
was like a man, and his lower part likc a as thcse wero Icngthened or vhortcned, I
rish. Hc was said to be Neptune^s trum- sail would be turned accordingly, mnre i
pelcr. He UHcd thc ronr/ui, or shcll, in room Icss to the wind. Soirere: thoy spreaiA
of a truinpcl. expand, or let uut. The pcrf. licre is oi
826. Thf^lis tt J^fclite^ 8ic. Thcsc arc tlie in its approprialc Hcnse. It continucs ^
names of somo of tlic sea-nymphs *.- all of past action up to tlic time in whicli it
Greck derivation. Of all the nymphs, it is ninntioripd. Sinus : in thc Kcnse of td
said tliat Panopea waa the only virgin. Una — panterque. Theuc words iinply ll
827. Vicissim : in turn — in thc room of thcy all worked tojE^Uicr wilh equal eafl
the anxicty wliich he had bofore felt on ac- ness, and with uniform motions. •Sintffri
coiint of the burning of his ships : now they tumed the sails sometimcs to tlie ri^
Bootliing (plcasant) juys, &c. and sometimes to tlie IcfY, as thc wmd Tai
{H9. Inltndi brachia vtlit. When they ed or shiftcd. In nautical language, ik
arrivcd in port, it was usual for moriners to shiAed thoir tacks as, &c.
takc down the masts; and, when thcy de- 332. Sua : in the sense of protperaT^,
partod, to rainc them up agam. Tho intendi f^^da : prosperous galcs— favorable win*
1'rarfna vetU. is tho samc in import as inten- ^33 p^ . j„ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^
di veia brachiu: to stretch the sails to the Palinurus was thc pilotof theshipofin-
yards. Thc brachta wcre thosc parts of ^^ ^^j, overboard, and was drowned: I
the anienn^. or sail yards wh.ch were ncar ^^^, ^^^ ,^^^ ^ ^^^ ^j^^j^ ^^^
the mast, hcro put for the whole yards. "^ i_ i« ix
Thc cxtrcmitics of the antennip wcre called ^^- "'^g^i^ • »" the sense of eiattem. Oi
cumua. It may bc obscrvcd, howevcr, that if^ndere. Palmurus lod Uie fleet, and alll
Iho old Roinan copy iias inlendi brachia re- other ships were ordered to follow hua-
viis : he ordors their arms to be strctched to <*»'"ect their course after him.
tlio oars; which is casicr, and in VirgiPs 835. Humida nox : humid night hadt
Mtyle. The antenn<F. werc long spars, ex- most reached the middle point of hetfi
tending across thc inast at right anjjrlcs ; nnd It was almost midnight. This is a m^
to which thc sails wcre fostencd. Hcre phoi takcn from the races. It had alfli
nallod brachia^ from thcir rcsemblance lo rcached the tuming poiiil.
the oxtcndcd arins of a inan 840. Trittia tomnia: in fhe fiente of ft
€30. Fecerepedem: they wor odthe sheet tem vnl Ifthalem trmtunuu
iENEIS. LIB. V. aSl
nti nmilii, fuditque has ore loquelas :
Palinure, ferunt ipsa squora classem,
I; ppirant aurse, datur hora quieti.
aput, fessosque oculos furare labori. 846
0 paulisper pro te tua munera inibo. ,
: attollens Palinurus lumina fatur :
nlis placidi vultum fluctusque quietos
re jiibes ? mene huic confidere monstro ? ' B49. Jubm-m wm
1 credam quid enim fallacibus Austris, 860
i toties deceptus fraude sereni ?
icta dalrat : clavumque affixus et hierens
im amittebat, oculosque sub astra tenebat
>eus ramum Lethaeo rore madentem, 854. Ecce Dont qtuis-
toporatum Stygift, super utraque quassat 865 "^^ ramum inadenteni
ra; cunctantique natantia lumina solvit. Lethw>roro, ■oporatum
mos inopina quies laxaverat artus, 2totque^tSpo« ""^'
ir incumbens, cum puppis parte. revulsi,
e gubernftclo, liquidas projecit in undaa
item, ac socios nequicquam saepe vocantem. 860
•lans tenues se sustulit ales in auras.
iter tutum non seciiks »quore classis, 862. Cliflrifcarrhiter
sisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur. «»* •quoro non seciib tu-
3 aded scopulos Sirenum advecta subibat, ^' ferturque intenriu
NOTES. •
PhorbmUu Phorbae waa oneof the leaninff againet him, threw him headlongf,
Priam. &c. The ei here muit have the foroe of
fande, laeiue was some Trojan, the rtifii, aa Mr. Davidaon very juiitly obeerves.
r p-andfather of Palinurus. The part of the ship which Palinurus carried
Equaia: steady — fair. Sothatthey with him into the sea, enabled him to 6oat
iie sails, in nautical ianguage, %nng three days. See £n. vi. 350.
g*. 8^. ffequicquam : in vain; because hia
fiit6o .* I will discharge your offices, companions were asleep, and could afford
him no assistanc<.
Me-nejtibet: do you bid me to dis- 861. ^Us: in the sense of celer, ipje,
Lhe fmce of the calm se&, and the nempe Deut tomnut,
X rest? do you bid me to trust to 862. Abn teeiut luhtm: in the sense ol
earancef Asif hehadsaid: though non minut tuium, /n/errt/a: safe, withcul
of the sea be sinooth, and its waves fear of danger. Seeura^ says Rucus.
[ am not so ig^norant of sailinff, as to 864. Seopulot Sirenum: the rocks of the
that circumstanco ; the winds may Sirenes. Sulnbai : was approaching — waa
f rise, and things be materially coming to. Clattit u understood. The Si
Salis : in the sense of marit, renet are said to have been three beautif\i]
Ei: in the seiiseof eKom.* evenlso women, who inhabited steep rocks on the
ceived, iic sea-coast, whither thoy allured passengera
Rore: in the sense of aqua. by the sweotness of their music, and Uien
Soporaium rt : impregnated with a put them to death. They are fabJed to have
quality. By this, Servius under- been the daughters of Achelout^ and CalH-
. mortal or deadly quality ; such as ope, One sung. one played on the flute, and
his death. one on the lyre. The poets say, it was de-
Vunctanii: to him struggling against creed that they should live till some person
ndeavoring to keep awake. Solcii: should be able lo resist their charms. Ulys-
tnse ofelaudit. ses being informed of this by Circe, escaped
l^rimot artut, Sleep is here repre- the fatal snare by sloppin^ the ears of his
js creeping, or diffVising itself over companions with waz, and fastoning himself
ral mcmlyrre of the body,and rf/ox- to the mai^ of his ship. Upon which thoy
.1 one afler another. The primot threw themseJves into the sea in dcspair,
y mean the extremities of the body, and were transformed into fishes /rom tha
•m apt to be firet affected with sleep. waiat downward. The truth of the table ie
Sl tuper-ineumbenM: when (thegod) this: they were lewd wom«ii^ viVio^ V| ^^mkl
85, P. VIRGU.II MARONIS
668. Ciira paterwSJnc- Difliciles quondam, multoninique ossdbus alboa;
w «enwt ratein orrare 'p^^^ yauca assiduo longe sale saxa soiiabanl:
lluitantcm, niufriHtra a- /^^ ^ a -^ a
niiwo ei Cuiii pater aniisso fluitaiitem errare magistro
870. () Paliniire, in- Sensit, et ipse ratem nocturnis rexit in undia,
quU^ iiiiiiiriin coiiHue sc- Multa geinens, casu<iue animum concuasus aroici :
rono ccolo et pclago, nu- Q nimium ccjdIo et pelago confise sereno,
diui jacobi» m ignota ^^^^^ j^ -^^ Palinure, jacebis arenA.
aroiia*
N0TE8.
charmi^ enticcd inon to dobauchery. The adrifl — ^to be carried here and thart
place of tiicir rcRidcnce was in the three pleasure of the winde and waves.
ulandK called Sirenusit^ in tho Sinu* PtFJta- 870. O nimium eof\fUc : O P&Iiiiurai
AU4, iii ihc Tyrrhcnc, or Tuscan soa. Their ing too much, Slc, Alneas had been
names were Leucosia^ Ligea^ and Parlhe" and he speaks only by conjecture m
nape. caueo of his misfortune, not knowiiH
865. /;i^V^^*; dangcroua on accountof god Aad thrown him overboard. Tl
Uie roL-ks and «hoals. jiibo» ossibut : white ^^ ^e caae is this : Palinurua waa oi
with Uie boncH of ship-wrocked marinorB. ^y ■l«ep in spite of his efforXs to keey i
867. Assiduosult: with a.constant daah- ''''^'J^^^nTd^''^n^''l^^
ing of the wavc» again.t the rocke. JJ^y .^ 0^^*^^« tiie^ kUM
868. Erra^e fluUaniem : to stray, or go inhabitanta. See iEn. vi. 387.
QUESTIONS.
How dooB this book open.' What befel Nisus?
What is its nature and character f Who was nezt to hiro ?
What happened to .£neas sooii ailer he And why did not Salins obtain th
was out to sea? What was the third gamo ?
To what place was he forced to direct hit What is the nature of the gauntk
eourse f Can it be practised in an improf
At what placc in Sicily did he land.' of socicty?
Ho w was he receivcd by his friend Accstcs.' What did Lycurgus ih regard to tl
What did if Jiea» do soon aflcr his arrival? of cxercisc^
llovv loiiiT liad Aachiscs bccn dead? Who entered the list on tlie ptf
Did hu institiite gaincrf in honor of him.' Trojans in this gamc^
How many kinds of gaines.^ Had Dares distinguished himMll
Froin vvhoin wero they imitatcd.^ fight bcfore?
In hoiior of wlioin were Homcr^s games Whoin had he slain on the fl
inalituledr Troy?
By u }ioin werc tiicy institutcd ? With whom was he accastomeA*
In what book of the Jliad is the account tend at Troy?
of thoni given ? Was Paris said to be superior tm
What do you undcrstond by eareer^ when at tho gauntlet?
applied to races iii general? Who was the antagonisA of D«M
What l)y mnfa / Who was Entellus ?
Why 19 tiie word limen sometimes used What was his age?
for tlie slartiiig placc? What was tho issue of the conlMi
Wliat was the first gamo? What wan tlio fourth game?
How inariy ships or golleys contendod Wliere was tho bird suspended? r
for the [irize ? Whosc arrow cut tlie cord by wk
Who \va« the first conquoror ? bird was bound ?
To what cirouinstance does the poet at- Whose arrow piercod her?
tributc liis victory ? Where was tlie bird at that rooMl
Who was tJie Kccond victor? Whose brother was Eurytion?
Did Mncstheus inake any animated ad- What is Pandarus said to hare 4l
dre8s to hin oarsmen? ring the Trojan war? ■!
What (lid hn call thom? Was he a distinguiahed archer? ^.
Wiiut efTect iiad this address upon them? Is it said that he received diviaal
What was tiie second game? Who last shot his arrow? a
Wiio cntcred thc list for the prizes? What happened to it aa it peHiCl
Who took tlic first prize? the air? i
How did it happen that Eiuyalut caroe In what liglit waa Ihie eonri^
outtJie fint? iEneaa? 4
J
iENElS. LIB. VI.
ir Moothnyeri interpret tho omen, What did he ccll it ?
, in a RatiKtacTtory munncr? In the iiican tinie, did tlie |rho«t 4>f liM
r M it altorward undorttood to father appear to hini in a Tision f
What direction did it givts him ?
aa the fifUi gaine ? Having repaired hin Hoet, to what plaoe
j give me an accouut of tlib ca- did he direct his course ?
In his voyage, did he loee hia pilot inwr»
ite the leaders f board ?
tLsiy iunma^ or companiea, were How was that effocted, and bj whoiu^
Who were the Sirenes ?
se instigation was the fleet of How many iii number were there ?
on fire ? What were they said to do i
is Iris? How did Ulysses escape when lie ap*
.t kind of business was she usu- proached Uieir shores ?
yed ? Wliat islands didtlicy inhabit ?
uiy ships were destroyed ? What were they supposcd to be ?
18 the fire finally extinguished ? What became of them at last ?
aa the dcsign of tho Trojan wo- Af\er his arrival in itaJy, did £neaa fol*
ming their ships ? low the direction of his father ?
ev weary of their long voyage ? Who conducted him to the regions be*
ffect had the loss of these ships low?
nind of iEneas ? Who was this Sibyl ?
9urse was he advised to pursue Where did she reside ?
? What was the place whence she deliTorad
found a city for those who were her predictions ?
remain in SidUj ? By what god was she inspirM* '
LIBER SEXTUS.
e of those books which Virgil read in the presence of Augustns and OctaTHU
ject is the descent of iEneas to the infemal regions. After his arrival \n Italy,
T^^ immediately to the cave of the Sibyl, where he leamed tho difficulties that
liiin before his poaceful settlement. He thon consults her about hiti intendud
She informed him of the danger of the ontorprise, and that he mu8t, m the
ce, obtdin a golden bough from a certain treo which was sacred to Hcrate. 8lie
forms him tliat one of his friends lay dead on the shore, and directs him to
his funeral rites, and aAerward come and offer sacrifice. He retumt>u to his
ions, aiid found MiMcnus dead. Having found the golden bough, he goes to th«
rho coiiducts him down to hell. She describea to him the various sccnes oi* thoso
as they pass along, and shows him the soveral apartments ; in one of whidi he
io. He attempts to address her, but sho tums froni him in proud diRdain. He
x:oeds till he coiues to the residonce of his father ;. who explains tu hiin ihe na-
trannmigration according to the notion of Pythagoras, and shows hini the ilhu-
'ace of heroes that should descend from liim. AAer which he reiurns lo Uie
egiona, through the ivory gate, and rovisits his companions.
k i^ entirely episodical, and intermpts Uie thrcad of the story. It is probable
riril took the hint of conducting his hero to the regions of the dead, froin Her^
>rpheuB, Ulysses, and others, who had visited Uieni before. TliiM gave nim an
inity of elucidaUng Uie economy of thoso regions according to Uie doctrines of
oras, Plato, and othcr philosophers ; of inculcating, in the most forcible manner
le« of morality and roligion ; of developing the leading incidonts of Roman h^
td of flattering the yanity of his countrymen, and his priiice.
arburton considers this book as an allegorical reprosentaUon of tho Eleusinian
e$^ at one Ume very much celebrated through Greece. But there is a difliculty
inierpretaUon. A considerable porUon of the book cannot be considored in that
fbr it contains a biographical sketch of the principal characters, from ^neaa
> the ume of Augustus, and embraces the most important events connvcted with
maii govemment. Besides, it is not certain that Virgil was ever initiated intA.
/■teries ; and, if ii were, it is doing injusUce to hia cliaxaciai \o «a^^^ona \k<a viwiA
# 24
854 ^* VIRGIUi MARONIS
«tivulge theni; when every one that was admitted, boond huneeli^ in tbe nMMH ni
manper, to keep them ■ecret, and from the knowledge of the vulgar. Hejne <Am
tliere is lome reaemblance between the myBteriea and the machinery of the poel ; bi
consider the book aa an allegory, destroys the force and beauty of the whole. J
Unulem omnit qnea vit ei poetiea nutviiat^ tiret a poeta narraitLad aliegoriam retm
sayi he.
Thoee who would aee the subetance of the arguments on both sidei, may consult M'Kl
on the £pistIee<-4ntroduction to the epintle to the Ephesians.
SIC fatur lachrymans, classique iminittit habenas:
Et tandem Euboicis Cumanim allabitur orb.
Obvertunt pelago proras : tum dente tenaci
Anchora fundabat naves, et litora curve
Praetexunt puppes : juvenum manus emicat ardeni
Litus in Hesperium : qusrit pars semina flammc, ^
7. Pars rapit tylvas, Abstnisa in venis silicis ; pars denm ferarum "
monstratou^ «eranim, q^g^.j^ ^^^^^ sylvas, invertaque flumina moristrat.
At pius ^neas aroes, quibus altus Apollo
10. Immaneque an- praesidet, horrendaeque procul aecreta Sibvllae,
trum. secrcta Sibvlle a . • ?•. * •
horrend» procul ; cui Antnim immane, petit : magnam cui roentem aiiimia|
nnlius vateii inspirat Delius inspirat vates, aperitque futura. '
Jam subeunt Triviae lucos, atque aurea tecta. j
Dasdalus, ut fama est, fugiens JVtinoia regna, j
Praepetibus pennis ausus se credere coelo,
Insuetum per iter gelidas enavit ad Arctos, '
T
NOTES.
1. Sie/hiw. This refers to what he said keepe her consultors at an awful iSM
in tlie two last lines of the preceding book. and fences the approachea to her caveV
O nemiiim cor\Ji»e^ Sic, Immittit: he gives ProetU, O procui ette^ profani I '^
full reins to his flcet. Ii iinplies that the II. Cuimagnam: whose great miBl
wind woA fair, ondvthat tho ships were un- soul Apollo inspires. Cui has thc Mii
der full sail. eujxit. Ment properly sigrnifieff the ii
This is a common metaphor, taken from staiiding — animut^ the soul. Dehut 4
tho hoffic and his rider. Apollo. Ho is called Uelian from J
2. Euhoicis : an adj. of Eubaa^ an island the place of his btrth.
m the ii-Lifoan sea, lying to tho east of 13. Triinct, Trivia, a name of 0
Achaia; hudiu, J^egropont. From hcnce Aurea tecta. This was the templebd
Me^aithencs^ of the city of ChalciR, trans- ApoHo by Dsd&lus.
planted a eolony into Italy, and built CiiTTtff, 14. Dcpdalut. An Atlienian artisl«
a town in Campania. Henco, Eubolcit orit having put to death Ferdixs his sistffit
Cumarum. for rivalling him in his art, flcd to i
4. Anckora fundabat : the anchor moored whero he soon incurred the displcan
the ships. Fundabat : in the sense of tene^ Minos^ tben king of that island, for asi
bai, his wife Pasiphae^ in carrying on her ai
5. Puppet : here uscd in its appropriate with Taurut : and, on that accoual
■ense — Ihe stenis of the ships. confined with his son lcarut in a I
6. Semina: thc seeds— tlie sparks of fire. He escaped, however, by the help of 1
8. Rapit : plundertt the wood ; for the He flew into Sicily, according to Pam
pnrpoHe of collecting fuel. Rueus says, col- and Diodorut; but, accordin|r to Vii^
Itgil tifrjia arborum. Denta tecta^kc. \a put others, to Cuma^ where he built thisl
in apposition with tylvat, to ApoIIo, for conducting him safe i
9. Arcfis : in the sense of templum. We flight through the airy element.
aro intbrnied tliat a temple was built to 16. Enavit. There is such a szM
Apollo in this place, in the form of a cave, between sailing or swimminfr, and 1
Uiat scenicd to bc hollowed out of a rock. that thc terms which propcrly iH^Iong
In the inniost part of this temple, was the one, are indiscriminately applied \
^otlo, or coll, of tho Sibyl. other. A ship is said to fli/ Uirough'
40. I-formtdfr jtrocut. The avenucs and quid element, and Mercury is «uiid tt
approacheN to hiTccll were (?/</«/ and ir/oomj/^ through tho air. A*n. iv. i45. And 1
for a considerable distanco. It is tiie pecu- lus, on wings, swmn to the cold noH
li^i» '^»ncteristic of this SibyK thaf she consecratod remqttutn aiarum^ Xhom
iBNElS. LIB. VI. 359
ue levis tendcm superadstitit arce.
i primikm terris, tibi, Phoebe, sacravit
ihrum ; posuitque immania templa. ^ ». fa foribu. \oU>um
ctum Androgei : tum pendere pcenas 20 Androgei uulptumerat:
Jussi, miserum ! septena quotaunis tum Cecropids joMi
torum : stat ductis sortibus uma. quotannis pendere poi-
I mari respondet Gnossia tellus. ^^ ^ misenim ! nem-
3 amor tauri, 8upp6staque furto P^ *" **P^*"* *^^'»'°'*
nxtumque genus, prolesque biformis 26 ^^ m^ jne^i crudeli.
inest, Veneris monumenta nefands amor tauri, Pasiphae
le domOs, et inextricabihs error. que suppdsta furto, Mi-
ginaB sed enim miseratus amorem noUurusque mixtum ge-
se dolo, tecti ambage«,ue re«.lvit, rAumtT^^^rfi^d^
is nlo vestigia. Tu quoque magnam 30 VeneriB.
re in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes. 31. Si dolorpatru
NOTES.
had cut his wij through the side arose the island of Crete— Pasaphaei
▼ide the water. But what gives the wife of Minos^the Minotaur — the La^
priety to these phrases, is, that byrinth, and the ingenious workmen (De*
t the inventor of navigation hy dalus) ezplaining its mysteries to Theseus;
lils ; and that his wings were all these were in carved work. Potuit : in
than the sails of the ship, in the sense of mdificavit. Pendere pamas : to .
sped from Crete. Enavii • ta make retribution or satisfaction for the
advolavit. crime.
dica: an adj. from Chalcit^ a 21. Ceeropida: the Athenians so called
!s. See 2. supra. Chalcidiea from Ctcrope^ their first king. He built the
ty of Cttma. Here Dfedalus city of Athens, and called it Cecropia.
D Italy ; and built the temple 23. Onostia telliu : Crete. Onostia : an
hich iEneas is ahout to enter. adj. from Onossus^ a city of that island.
t he first went to Sardania, and 24. ^mor lauri. Pasiphae, the wifa of
to ItaJy. Reddiius : having Minos, and daughter of the Snn, was fabled
to bave fallen in love with a beautiful buU,
^ei : gen. of Androgeus. He and to have gratified her passion by a cou-
>f Minos ; and frequentin^ the trivance of Dedalus, who shut hor up in a
at Athens,contracted a friend- wooden cow. From this unnatural con-
te sons of Pallas, brother to nezion sprang the Minotaur, a monster half
of Athens. Not having as yet man and half bull, that fed on human flesh;
d Theseus to be his son ; and and devoured the Athenian youth, whom
ndroseus to have entered into a Minos shut up in the Labyrinth. The truth
ith hisiiephew to dethronehim, of the story is this: Pasiphae foll in love
>yed aBsassins to take away his with a nobfeman of the court, whose name
enge this atrocious deed, Minos was Taurus ; and roade Dedalus her confi«
*on him, and forced him to sue dant, who kept it concealed, and even lent
rhis was granted on the condi* his house to the lovers. Supposita furto,
thould every year, or, as others This refers to Pasiphae^s being shut up in
ird, or ninth year, pay a taz of the wooden cow that she might receive the
r young men, and as many vir- embrace of the bull — substituted throiieh
•re chosen by lot as victims, for artifice or contrivance in tbe room of a cov/.
tion of their country. Some 26. Inest : in the sense of seuiptus est
irogeus having been repeatediy Veneria nefandet: of ezecrable lust.
the public garoes of Greece, 27. Labor domHs^ &c. fiy these we are
Dvy and jealousy of some per- to understand the Labyrinth. See JEn. ?.
rocured bis death. However 588.
be, bis death brought upon the 28. Miseratus magnum : Dndalus, pilyinf
varwith Minos, hisfathcr,then the great love of the queen, discuvers (to
s. ' Theseus) the deccption and intricacies of
of Androgens was represented tlie structure, &c Theseus, tho son of
or doors of the temple, the ^geus, king of Athens, propoeed to go to
ith sent as aa ezpiation for the Creto, along with the victims, to fight tlie
ttd^ and the um ih>m which Minotaur in tbe Labyriiilb. Ktvadx^ \^«k
drawn. On the oppoiite daaghter of JtftHM tnd Pati|rfuM^ tiVkAyGC^
SSd P. VlRGILIl MARONIS
Bis conatus erat casiu efiinsere in auro ;
Bis patrise cecid^re manus. Quin protinChs omiMi
S4. Ni Achates p«e- Perlegerent oculis ; ni jam prsmissus Achates
mmM ad Sibyllam ab Affbrel ; atque un^ Phojbi Triviajque sacerdoa,
jHka^ oliSK ^"^P*^^*^^. ^*"^^!' ^"'"■* ^"* ^**^ ^^«5' ''
Glauci, sacerdoi . ^^" ^^ i^^^ ^i^i tempus spectacula poscit
Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare juvencof
Pra^stiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentes.
40. Sacerdos affata Talibus aflata iEneam, nec sacra morantur
Aneam talibui vtrbit Jussa viri, Teucros vocat alta in templa sacerdoi.
^^^ TeucroB Excisum Euboicae latus inffens rupis in antnun ;
41. Ingens latui Eu- ^ » , ,. . ^ ,. ** ■ . '
boic® rupis exciBum «/ Q"^ ^^^^ ducunt aditus centum, osUa centum ;
in Unde ruunt totidcm voces, responsa Sibyll». r
Ventum erat ad limen, ciim virgo, Poscere fata
46. Cui fanti talia an- Tempus, ait : Deus, ecce, Deus ! Cui talia fiinti ^
te foreB, subito non «/ ^nte fores, subitd non vultus, non color unua,
un\t$ Tultus, non unua xt *«. a ^ j * l i i
color ; comi non man- ^^^" comptffi mans^re coma; : sed pectus anheluii, J
■^re compte; sed poctus Et rabie fera corda tument; mtyorque videri, 3
anhelum tsi^ et tjut fera Nec mortale sonans : afflata est numine quando •
corda tument rabie : Jam propiore Dei. Cessas in vota precesque,
mma 'moriale.^^ " ***" Attonitae inagna ora dom(^s. Et talia fata,
• 62. Ant^ quam emi- Conticuit. Gelidus Teucris per dura cucurrit
Btrit vota precesque. Ossa tremor; fuditque preces rex pectore ab imo:
Phcebe, graves Trojae semper miserate labores,
NOTE8.
i
Virgil hcre calls reginot fell in love with The- rioos sculpture of the temple, had noli
eeus, and taught him how to vanquiah the tes, &c. Pro/tnta: in thesenseofmiil
Minotanr^ and also gave him a clew, which PerUgereni : in the sense of perUgim^
shc had receivod from DiDdalus, whereby he 35. Afforet: in the sense of redieimi
could cxtri(;alc himself frum the Labyrinth. 38. Jntacto : untouched by theyokt
It \vu8 agrcod as a condition of the combaL, 39. Bidentes : in the sense of orec.
that it* Tliescus killcd the Minotaur, the 40. J^^ee viri morantur: nor do tht
Athenian youths should be relcased. and his (the Trojans) delay to perform her 1
country tVeed from that humiliating condi> commands conceming offering sacriiiflC
tion. Theseus was victorious. Bytheclew eerdos. The daughter of Glaucus. Sl
we arc to understand the plan and contri- thc priestess, attendant upon the Sibjl
vance of the Labyrinth. Enim: in the was at this time in her cc^l or cave. M
sensc of equidem. This isthe saroe with atta templa intft
29. Rfsolvit: in the ccnse of fXTi/irut/. ceding lino. Bythis wearenottoundc
30. Oca: in thc sense of incerta, the temple of Apollo already meat
31. Icare. Icarus, as the table goes, was but the residence of the Sibyl — boi
the son and associate of Doedahis. He at- hcre called temptum,
tempted to inake his escape irom Crete by 45. yenlum erat : thcy had come
the hel]) of wings, but bein^ unable to ma- cntrancc of the cave, when, &c Fk
nage theni with dcxterity, he wandered from the sense oforaeula, £«| is undento*
his way. and fell into the iEgean sea, and tempus.
was drounrd. He gavc namc to lcarus^ an 46. Ecee, Deut: behold, the god,t
island bctwccn Samos and Mycene. is hcre— Apollo.
33. Patria manus cecidere. Diedalus at- 47. 6u6t7on(mru2/ia:8uddenIyherc
temptcd to reprcsent Uie calamity {casus) of nance changes, and hercolorcomesii
Icarus, but his grief and sorrow prcvented 50. Q tian</o yam o/^a/a e«/ : when 9
him. He attemptod it twice, and twice his is inspired with a nearer influenceoft
hands failed ; othcrwise Icarus would haTO Apollo. Cestat : doet thoa delmy to
mado a distinguished figure in the carved tows and prayersf Jfeque: inthei
work. non.
34. Perlegerent omnia : tho Trojans would 57. Qtit dirixH Dardana Id^ : wl
oxamined all the carved work mnd cu- diroct the Trojan darta, mnd tho hi
iENEIS. LIB. VI. 857
iridis dir^xti tela manusque
^idffi : magnas obeuntia terraa
Lvi, duce te, penitusque rep^stas 59. Te duco, intmT'
68, pretentaquc Syrtibus arva : 60 tot maria obeuntia maf -
iliae fugientb prendimus oras. ^ ^"^ gonto«nw
muB fuerit fortuna secuta. J^S ^ ""
rgames jam fas est parcere genti,
omnes, quibus obstitit Ilium, et ingens
ae. Tuque, 6 sanctissima vates, 66
i, da, non indebita posco 66. Da Teucroi, «r-
is, Latio considere Teucros, rantesque Doot, agita-
5os, agitataque numina Trojas. taquo numina Troj*
TriviiE solido de marmore templa con«dere tn Latio, non
sque dies de nomine Phcebi. 70 «^^
rna manent regnis penetralia nostris.
le tuas sortes, arcanaque fata
ti ponam ; lectosque sacrabo,
)Iiis tantum ne carmina manda, . »
int rapidis ludibria ventb : 76 , ^^' ^•/".'k'^ ^""^T
. i^ mem dedit ore loquendi. ventis: oro tu iu ipsa
^ndum patiens immanis in antro canas ea ex are,
NOTES.
9 ^odv of AchilloB. It is institule a houte or ternple, Our language
was killed by Parie in tho will not admit of this libertjr and freedora of
, at Trpj. expression. See JEn, vii. 431, and ^n. viii.
OT dirtxisti^ by syncope. 410. Some copiea have constiluam.
tdtta*: far remote. 71. Te quoque magna: a spacioua sanc-
The Mfusyliy a people of tuarj too awaits thee in our rcaliijn. Thia
le Africana iu geiicral, or alludcs to the shrine or eanctuary in the
aiana in particular. See templo of Jupiter Capitolinusy where the
ienta: lying before. Aroa: Sibvlline books were kept in a stone cheat
y. under ground. Fideen persons, called Qum-
vrUia: tne nearer they ap- decemviri^ were appointed to take care of
r, new obstructioua arose, them, and to conault them in tho affaira of
prevent accesa to it, as if it state. They were chosen from the Patri'
cianty and had great influence in public af-
hitherto— thuB far. It is fairs. It was a vory easv matter to make
i, for the sake of the verse. thcse Sibylline books spea!k what language
id est, adverta fortuna, they pleascd.
aque omnet^ quibut: ye 72. iS'or/M : inthe eense of oracu/o. Dieta:
311 all, to whom llium and in the sense of deelarata,
f Troy was ofibnsive, it is 74. Jfe manda : do not commit, &c. It
o, Uc, The deities here was the custom of this Sibyl U* write her
), Minerva, and Neptune. prophetic responses upon the leaves of the
cn/, aays Heyne. palm tree. Before the invention of parch-
tnirui : persecuted deities ment and paper, there was no better mate*
rial for writing than the leaves and bark ol
Phabo : I will build to trees. Alma : O holy prophetens.
,a temples of solid marble, 77. J^ondum patient<t Slc The meaning
val days, &,c. Here is an is this : the Sibyl was not docile and nub^
di Apollinaret^ which were missive {^pcitient) to Phocbus, and would not
irst runic war, and to the utter oracles according to his will, but re-
>le to Apollo by Aug^stus, sisted him until Iie had subdued hcr ferociouf
vcr Antliony and Cleopa- tomper and formed her to his purpuses by
leyne read8 templum^ after force and restraint. Exeuttitte : the porf.
(immon reading is templa, in the sensc of the pres. The terms here
le vorb instiluam with two URcd are taken from the horse and thc rider.
rict propricty it con apply Tlic Sibyl is compared to the formor ; aiid
ly. We can say, institute Apollo, breaking her and rendering Uci cmW»
juite another thing to say, missive and obedieut to \um^Vo \Vif\\s)Us
\
86?^ P. ?IRGILU MARONIS
78. TaUan*^ ti poHit Bacchatur vates, magnum si pectore pooyt
•"""■"•■^ Eitcussisse Deura : tant6 magis ille fatigat
Os rabidum, fera corda domaus, fingitqiie premenlo
Ostia jamque domiis patuere ingentia centum
Sponte sui, vatisque ferunt responsa per auits:
83. O #u tandem de- O tandem magnis pelagi defuncte peiiclis !
funcio magnii pertcUe gg^ ^^j^ graviora manent. In regna Lavin)
priap! B6d graviora pe- Dardanid» venient, mitte hanc de pectore curani :
86. Sed et volent se ^^ "^" ^^ venisse volent. Bella, horrida beHa,
nim venitM e^. Et Tybrim multo spumantem sanguine cemo. '
Non Simois tibi, nec Xanthus, nec Dorica castia H
89. AliuB Achillet par- Defucrint : alius Latio jam partus Achilles, j
tu8 M/ tibi Natus et ipse DeA : nec Teucris addita Juno
91. Cuin m ogenis re- Usquam aberit. Cikm tu supplex in rebus egedi, '
bus, qua« gentes luiam, Q^j^g ^^ liBldm, aut quas non oraveria urbea t .^
aut quaa urbes, non tu ^ i« ^ ^* • -7 u •* r»i • i
•upplex oraveris? Con- ^^"^ "™^^" ^^ «^"J"* >^®™™ hospita Teucns; ;
jux hospiia iterum erii Externique itenim Uialami. <'
«Busa tanti mali Teu- Tu ne cede malis ; sed contrii audentior ito, ^
crja; extemique thalami Quk tua te fortuna sinet. Via prima salutis, ^
itenim erunt eaum. q^^ minimd reris, GraiA pandetur ab urbe. j
Talibus ex adyto dictis Cumsa Sibylla '
1
«
NOTE& j
I
The verb excuiio ie applied to the horse comparmg it with the Tro|aii wtr,1l
whenhethrowB his rider. ImmaniM: inthe to ite eiimlitude of characten, plMV
•ense of tmmant/er vel vehemenier» An ad- cauees. Xanthui and Simole are thel
jective cloaely connected in construction and Numicue; TumuBis Achilles; I4
with a verb, is better rendered by its corres- the daughter of Latinus, is a second I
ponding adverb. Bacchatur : furit in more 90. jTatHi Dea : Tumus, a bravi
Baecharum^ says Ruicus. warlike prince, the son of the nyroph F3
00. Fatigat rahidum os : he curbs — holds Addita: in the sense of tntmtro. I
in, &c. This alludes to the manner of break- says infesta; et qiuisi laieri semptr ^
ing and taining horses when they are unru- 91. Ct<m: in thesenseof/um, saysi
]y and impaticnt of the bit. The ridcr curbs Ruseus rcads quem^ but gives no aii
or holds them in by pulling up the reins. for it ; the best copies have cwn. <
Fingitque : and forms and prcpares her for egenis : in your distress — difliculty.
the delivery of liis oracles. 93. Conjux hospita. As the rape of
82. Fenint : in the scnse of emittunt, by Paris, whom she entertained in hsr
83. Defunete: voc. O thou, having pass- at Sparta, was the cause of the Troji
ed tiirough— t!8capod. Ruabus says, Qut so8hallLavinia,thedaughterofLatiBl
evasisti. Periclis : by ayn, for perieulis, shall receive ^neas under his hospitah'
84. Lavini : by apocope for Lavinii^ gen. be the cause of a second war, by mijf
of Lavinium^ a country to the east of the iCneas afler she had been promised I
Tyber, so callcd from the city Latyinium^ nus. Thatami: in the sense of m^
which ^neas built. SeeiEn.i.2. Someread, 96. Qtca: the common reading it
rcfrna La/i7u', which perhaps is the best read- but of this it is difficult to make sM
in^: the kingdom of Latinus. He rcceived is not probabie that the Sibyl oooU
yEnoas, on his arrival, with hospitality, gave ^neas to proceed with more covi
hini his daughter in marriage, and was suc- boldness than prudence dictated^ or
cecded by him in his kirigdom. Heyne pre- iune permitted. To preserve the rai
fers LavinU and observes that it is more in quam^ Mr. Davidson renders the woH
thc languago of prophecy than Latini, tua^ &c., ^ The more that fortune d
88. J^on Simois tibi : neither Simois, nor pose you;*' giving to the verb tuMf
Xanthus, nor the Grecian camp, shall be which it will by no means bear.
wanting to you, &c. Hero the prophetess, reads qu^ taking it in the sense of
to prepare tho mind of iEneas to meot the et ratione^ vel qttantum per falym
worst, or rathcr the poct to do honor to his Heinsius and Burmannus read ^uifli
hero in ovcrcoming such powerfiil opposi- they take in the sense of ^iMiiliiai.
tion, gives a terrible representation of the 97. Gratd urbt : this was the citf
irar iii which he waa io be engaf^ed VnlVal^^ taum^ where Evander reigned. Sm
^NEIS. LDBw VI.
t» canit ainbagos, nntroque fenrogk,
vera inTolvens : ea fnena flirenti JOO
, et stiniuloe sub pectore vertit Apollo
mikin ccflsit furor, et rabida ora qui6mnt x
Sneas heros : Non uUa laborum,
nova lul fades inopinave surgit :
raecepi, atque aninio mecum ante peregi. 105
ro : quando hic infemi janua regis 106. IMcitiir uu Mbi
et tenebrosa palus Acheronte refuso ; ^ tenobroca palus m^
mspectuin chari genitoris, et ora *"" ^ Acheronte
Lt ; doceas iter, et sacra ostia pandas. 109. Ui coniingmt Mi-
0 per flammas et mille sequentia tela HQhiwA
s huineris, medioque ex hoste recepi :
n comitatus iter, maria omnia mecum, ^^*- '*^? comittiiia
iines pelagique minas cclique ferebat ^«^^^5^;^!^^^^^^
1, vires ultra sortemque senect». ri» mecum, a^ue omnet
te supplex peterem, et tua limina adirem, 1 15 minas peUgique oceli*
ms mandata dabat. Natique patrisque, que, ultra
•ecor, miserere: potes namque omnia; nec te , M^- ^""*' \^^"^ -^**"
.lam lucis Hecate pnefecit Avemis. deTJ^iA^^^^ """"
Manes arcessere coiijugis Orpheus,
fretiis cithar4 fidibusque canoris : 120
n Pollux alteraA morte redemit,
litque viam toties. quid Thesea, magnum ^*^ ^^^^ memvnm
morem Alciden ? et mi genus ab Jove summo 133. £^ mtet g«n«i
18 orabat dictia, arasque tenebat. ab
NOTE8.
ii hmrendag: she deuven her aw- ed hia brother by an altemate doath, fte.
iims. ^mbaget: (ex ambi, et ago) Castor and Pollux were twin brothera ofLe-
■ays Valpj. da, the wife of TTndarus, king of Sparta.
1 fntna furenti : Apollo shakea Jupitcr being^ tlie fatlier of Pollux^ he was
• over her, raging, (inapired,) and immortal, whiie Caaior, being only the aon
pan underherbreaat. Tnemeta- of Tyndarus, was aubject to mortality.
w hone aod tbe rider, is ■till con- Upon the death of CaMlor^ hia brotiier, out
of the great love he bore to him, obtained of
r: by apocope for mJiu JEneas Jupiter leave to share with him his immor-
le a man long accustomed to the talitj ; whereupon they lived, by tums, one
and misfortunet (jtaborum) of life, day in heaven and one in hell.
ell fortified in hie mind to meet 122. TTusea : a Greek acc He was the
witude of things, that no form of son ofJEgeut^ king of Athens. He and Piri-
luAring coald arise, new and un- thoiis are fabled to have roade a descent lo
hell for the purpose of liberating Proaerpinaf
ecipt: I haveanticipatedallthings but were seizml by Pluto, who gave riri-
reoeived infbnnation of all those thous to Cerberut to be devourcd, whilt
I befora. Theseus he bound in chains, where he re-
meifrata pahu : tht gloomy lake, mained till he was set at liberty by Herea-
from the overflowinf of Acheron. leu. See 28, supra.
here is Avemuty which was fabled 123. Alciden : Hercules, so called from
rom the overflowing of the river Aleeus^ his grandfatlier. He was the sod of
a fabulous river of the infemal Jupiter and Alcmene. Ue is said to havt
8ee Oeor. iv. 4. descended to the infemal refriuns, and to
'ipui: in the sense of nutiUi. have carried off Cerberus in spitu of Pluto
trfem : state— coodition. hiinself. Mt : for miAt, by apovope, and
Orpkeut poiuii : if Orftfieoa could in tho sense of meum, Mt genut : my do>
Jie (host of his wifc, rclying upon, scent also is froni Jove supreme. iEneaa
tlM stofy of hb descent to heli. descended from Dardantu^ the son of Jovt
4S4. He was also the ton of Penui^^)^^VQL^^aa
P«SiurrctfMiil;if PoUnzredeem- of thosamegod. £l:liitbiai«Diia oS tluna
860 P. VIUGIUI MARONIS
Tunc sic orsa loqui vates : Sate sanguine DirAin,
Tros Aiichisiade, facilis dcscensus Avemi :
Noctes atquc dics patet atri janua Ditis :
Sed revocare gradum, superasque evadere ad aunii
Hoc opus, hic labor est. Pauci, quos lequus an»fil
Jupiter, aut ardens evexit ad sthera virtus,
131. G«Qiti Dti, po- Dis greniti, potuere. Tenent media orania sylne,
Cam f|kere itf Cocytusque rinu labens circumfluit atro.
Qu6d si tanlus amor menti, si tanta cupido est,
Bis Stygios irnare lacus^ bis nigra videre
Tartara ; et insano juvat indulgere labori : )
136. Accipc es, qas Accipe quoE? peragenda priiks. Latet arbore opacA,
«oU pen^nda iibi Aureus ct foliis et lento vimine ramus^
^** Junoni infemae dictus sacer : hunc tegit omnis
Lucus^ et obscuris claudunt convallibus umbre.
140. Non datur »• Sed non ante datur telluris operta snbire,
bare op«ru loca teiluris Auricomos quam quis deceqiserit arbore foftus.
%nW quaiii quu |j^^ j.jj,j pulchra snuin ferri Proserpina munu»
Instituit. Primo avulso, non deficit alter
Aureus: et simili frondescit virga metallo.
145. Eqro Tesiiira r«- FsT^ alle vestiga oculis, et rite repertum
mum tH-uIi* alte, et ma- CariH' manu : namque ipse volens &cilisque sequell
jj^ '^ •^ >i 10 hata v*.icant : aliler non vinbus ullis
147. VocAiit te ad im- Vincere, ncc duro poteris con%'ellere ferro.
fir99. Pnvierea jacet exanimum tibi corpus amici,
Heu iiosois \ totamque incestat ftinere classem ;
Duin consulta petis. nostroque in limine pendes.
Sodibus hunc refer ante suis, et conde sepulchro
iv3L Pri^r duc ad Huo Ri;ini< pecMdes : ea prima piacula sunto
**« m-:rA* Sic deiiiuin lucos Siygios, re^a invia vi>is
NOTES.
1-S. K:?iv^;-- f^.zj*jm : to wiurn — to re- combat wiih the prlest ot hertenipl^
travv \o-.ir ^!t:><i ; d :*:!ru«. >'^pfnu auras : he oTercame him. to take his place.
to liii!» '.::«-v uor!.: — iro upr*'r reiion* of 13^ Jtaumi: Proeerpine. She i
hfht : il\ir\ 4r%* #o c.il*ec m rv:Vr«ace to the called infemalJuno; as Pluto iBMii
iY):ton» :««-lovk. caLed Sijiztui Jupiier.
KW. iH^fT»^,^-. *r.*i C.vvvif irfidinp 141. ./iLw«o»/«.'ttt: the goldenl
alor.jc « .1.1 ;i* g;v>onir *:r*AM."doirs around ^«/lu: the young of anj thmg aiui
IheMi. i V*:w. a riv»r v\ Canif^arja in Iia- mananate. Herc, a houyh, ahoot, oi
It, hut bv liv^ ?.vi* Tv:^raed to be a riT«r in ^-^ J>um: m the lenM of eham
Ml. ^:'i«« . m the *e:i»e of fU^ 1"*^ InMiduii : m the een* otjM
14 1 j ... tk- .«,.1. ^,- ■ wkAJTuiao: nmo is undentood. Fof
t>l. l%»Jtre: \r, tiie «ec*e oz unrsre. d.,— ,--.
^^ * ■ 144. /^reittf emi : m the eenM 01 fl
IS&. ^cv^: m the eenM of mfk Tel ri/yn: in the «ense of ramut. W
boufh wa« plucked, another immf
m* Rmmmmtrm»: a bouiriu jcolden bcth shot forth of the aame fonn, ahii
Ik Ito Imw «mA liiiib«r twi|:. &c. 11«« ccn- colcr.
mik Tku* itf vv:i«i«:tfrvd 146. S^Tvehcr: vill follow — will;
etiMi pt the m:. buc pro« rou. ifl lcc
lii^JMiBMI oa »Mie hi«:or.v:x: ract. 14-^'^ .^rellert : in the lense of a
6bttl«Mt» traiiLon. «\::cil rt\ cygdirt.
>iwi«uL SffT.-# -.buik* :: :v. Ir.ziiici: defile». fiinm:
I M th« micatf c*:' *.^;f «ocrvc «=« o:* «^frr. Cotuuita: i
iMll^ rrvw Ar-L.1. a c:*.t ccjj--sel
UT a fu^.uvTf .•i.;r;tf for 13'.- Pfndei : in the sense of Aor
jl «MiU pttuck a >^iz<:£ :rvs 13.2. ^bu itdiJ^uj : to hia own
to &c>^ ^ «n<\« V»*'^*"^^ ^ ta{^
iENEIS. LIB. VI. Ml
* Diut; prenoque obmutuit ore. 165
iis mowto defixuB lumtna vullu
lur, linc)UGiiB antruni , cajcosque volulat
} Diiimo secum: cui fiJus Achates
s, et paribuB curis vcHligia %it.
uter Besfl vario sermono serebant, 160
Hicium esaiumem vatea, cjuod corpiu humandum ISI. Qnem aociam
. At<jue ilii Misenum in lilore sicco, "*" diceroi att ntat-
■re, vident indign» mnrle peremptum : """!; 1"'*^ ""'P^ •*■•
m .f.uliJen, quo non priEatantior alter
;re viros, Martemque accendere cantu. 165
i bic inagni ruemi cnmea. Hectora circutn
piil^rias insi«nia obibat et hasU. ,„_ j., ^y^,^
im illum victor vitA spullavit Acliilles, otii cimim Hectan, a^
ii> .£nc« seac fortissimus lierus lipi» Utuo at hutt.
rat sucium, non infcriora scculu». 170
1, fortc cavA dum jicrsoitat s([U(ini conclii,
I, et cantu vocal iii certamiiia Divos,
i exceptuin TrilcHi, ai cre<lerc digiium estf
xa virum spuitiosi imiiierseral undft.
nnes magno circtim clninore fremehant ; 176 |7s. Circiiin ioiat
le pius vEiieBB. Tuin Jussa Sihyllie,
lora, rcBtinanl flentes: Bram([UC sepulchri 177. Tum BsntM tm-
ere arboribua, caloque educere corlunt. ^^ «w*?™ J*» *•
II antiquBin sylvam, stabuk alta ferarum; '
ibuDt piceffi : Bonat icla Becurihua ilex: 180
«K|ue Irabe», cuneis et fiasile robur
ir : advolvunt ingenlea monlibus omos.
.fineas opera intcr talia primus
r socioa, paribusque accingitiir armiH.
e bsc ipM luo triiii ciun corde volutat, 1&6
ina sylvam imnMUBam, el sic ore precatur :
N0TE8.
•rfnnfiwiiifinnifiiiin Or.mtha in dm at Bnt; before thoM initnimam
fgau ttiilii Im tuitm, mji RoKua. ums to be made of braH.
iMtmnl llHsi tbeT made manp IT^ Vecat: lie challengoe the godn to ■
~ inch, *Et. trLal of munc.
■ u here (Hilled 173, THtonirntuhii.- Triton enviom (jite-
' a god o( llio iDtK of bii fame) drowned in tho ruBininir
lowing upun n-arM tha m«n lokBn bj ■ur|iriiie Bmon|
ntmneDU. Pmtantior .- murs ei- tiio rocke. Triton wa* the hjii it' ?Jpplune
rbe vsrb tral i* undenlood. B.nd Ampbitritn. He wu htir man anil
^fiWflnaiM aertndire ranlM. Thia halT Bah ; mxii wu Noptune'^ IrunipstBr.
A VirgJ 1> «ud to have added in 175. Fitmtbant! inthe lanM of /uMtn/a-
w hnsi of fiiiov, while he was n- lianhtr.
^ liauk iHifore Au^stUB j liaving 177. Jrmifu* tqnJcAri .- the funeral pile,
'"<'> iinperfbct at flnrt. .Sre: wiDi eo called bacauM built in Ihe form of in
"" fro/nnet. Anj iJiing made of «JlU-. rn^aifrin^rniii. laye Hcyni!.
;/^cb1)*c1 et. \OO.SimBt: in tlienenwof/ironmil'/. Tra-
«V Th» hl^ a Iriiinpct (-■; fororiorr», *1uiJ< roiur.- tlielis^ilooeli.
•fi(»ji tf»et Tooked 183. Primui: chiof b coiiiman.l—u.p-
' * gf the compuiy.
_. . ^rruii^furTW, tc r and i« nrraicd
iSf^ jqual anne. Bj arRii, wo are to un-
ind the azee, and ollier im|i!i:iiiaiila
lltin^ and preparing wuod for ilie fii-
.1 pilo of .V>ie>.i«.
66. Oft. Tbt* U th« vAiuutuvi ic&4ni\%
P. mGlLii MARONiS
Si nunc su nobis ille aureos aibore imimi
Ostendat nemore in tanto ! quando omnj
180. Nimiiim veri Heu ! nimi^in de te vates, Miaene, locut
Vix ea fatus erat, gemins cum fortd coli
Ipsa sub ora viri coelo ven^re volantes,
£t viridi seddre solo. Tum maximus hi
Maiemaa agnoscit aves, letusque precat
195. O Mf, eittt dacM Este duces, 6^ siqua via est ; cursnmque
mlhl, «qua Dirigite m lucos, ubi pinguem dives opa«
Ramus humum : tuque, 6, dubiis ne def
Diva parens. Sic efiatus. vestigia preas
Observans qus signa ferant, qu6 tenden
.^^JnSir ?««««•;'« ">« «*"»«»•" p"*'!'^ "»»•»«•0'
tet tanttkm Quantum acie possent oculi servare seq
Inde, ubi ven^re ad fauces graveolentis
ToUunt se celeres ; liquidumque per adi
Sedibus optatis geminse su])er arbore si«!
Discolor unde auri per ramos aura reful
S05. Quale viscum, Quale solet sylvis brumali frigore viscui
quod lua arbos non se. Fronde virere nov&, quod non sua semir
minat, folei in eylvi» vi- £i croceo foBtu teretes circumdare truni
S3i «""tro ° ^^*^'"" '^^^^ ®™^ ^I^'®^ ^"" frondenlis opacA
Ilice : sic leni crepitabat bractea vento.
SIO. Corripit ramum Corripit extempI6 iEneas, avidusque rd
Cunctantem, et vatis portat sub tecta Si
213. Ferebant tupre- ^^ miniks interek Miseniun in litore
oia tifieia. Flebant, et cineri ingrato suprema ferel
NOTES.
but Heyne and others have voce, The ecnse leaves min^lin^ their gr
\b thc 8amc either way. iustre of the gold, proc
1H7. Si: in tho scnse of li/inam. ted color. Aura: in tli
189. Fates : the prophctcss. 205. Viicum, Thia is
193. Maiemas aves, Pigeons were 8a> glutinous nature,callcd i
crod to VenuB, it is laid, on account of their trccs principally ofthe oi
fbcundity. is the proper seaaon for
196. Dubiit rebtu: perplexity — difficulty. it is of a color rcscinl
D^ce : in the sense of detere. tliought to grow out of
197. Pressit vestigia: he stopt his pace — birds, that alightcd on tt:
hc stood still. tlie poet alludes in thei
198. Ferant : in the aense of dent vcl sua seminat arbas: whic
prcebant. Pergant : proceed to go. Tm- not produce : but this <
der^ : in the sense of ire vel prodire. The ancient Druids nia
198. liio' pasceniesy &c. : they flcw, and in thoir religious cercm<
Uicn alighted to feed. And this they did by 206. Semtnat: in thi
turns, 80 that thoy just kopt within sight of FwJu: sco 141. supra.
titc fuUowcrs, sequentHm. 208. Frondentis aur
200. Acie : with the sight. Ruabus says, bough — the vcrdant gi
acutissww visti, puHuiantis auri.
201. Fauces : in the aense of os. The 209. Bractca : the g(
junction ofthe lakes Avemus and Lucrinus, in tho gcntlo wind. Bi
Orareoicntis : nuxious — pestiferous. lamincp^ or leaves of g
203. Optatis sedibus : they both alight on the sonsc of aura /rond
the trco ncar the place whence tlie goldcn 211. Cunctantem.' in
bough shoiic through thc branchcs of tho tree. sequtntcm.
204. Di^coior aura: the variegated gleain 213. Ferebant suprem
of ifoid shuno through the boughs. It va- forining thc last ofiices.
riea its color according to the differcnt scnsiblo of thc honors o<
tbadoB of lighi in which il waa Been. The thcFefore ungratetul foi
JENEiS. LIB. VI.
io pinguem laedis et lobore secto
m Btruxcre pyram: cui frondibus atriB f 15 215- Struxera infto-
it latera, et ferales anld cupressos ^, Pf^ pinguwi «
^ j' ^ ^ ri *-u :« t»dk et robore ■eoto
uunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis
ilidos latices et ahena undantia flammis
unt ; corpusque lavant frigentis et unguunt
litus : tum membra toro defleta reponunt, 880
easque su]>er vestes^ velamina nota,
unt. Pars ingenti subiere feretro,
[ninisterium ! et subjectam more parentum
tenucre faccm. Congesta cremantur
dona, dapes, fuso crateres olivo. 226
im collapsi cineres, et flamma quievit, 886. Collapid iunL
ias vino et bibulam lavdre favillam :
e lecta cado texit Chorinsus aheno.
;r socios pur& circumtulit und&,
ns rore levi et ramo felicis olivs ; 830
itqne viros, dixitque novissima verba.
^neas ingenti mole sepulchrum
N0TE8.
ntood aa causing •orrow to all — 2S8. Pars mbiere: a part Buppoftetf
1 object or Bpectacle no waj plea- (went under) the huge bior, a rooumnil of-
agreeable. In thla sense, ingraio fice! and tumed (avertt) away with their
-cndcred raoumful — unjoyoua. Ct- facos, held a torch under it, kc They ton-
1 the sense of eadaveri, Ingrato: ed away their facee to show how unwilling
ienli nee rtferenti graiiam^ sajB they were to part witli him, and that their
ffiief would not allow them to IooIl npoo
here givca us moet of the ceremo- hie pale and lifeless body ; which was now
1 among the Romans in burying the aliout to be reduced to ashes.
SS5. DttneM, Bj this we are to under-
Hnfii. The /eda, or pine, is a fat stand the rat and other parts of the yictiiiis
;uous wood. Hence the epitliet /itfi- that were consecrated to the gods. CrO'
Seeto robore: in the sense o£ Jitso ieret: goblets of oil poured out upon the
pile. Whole goblots were ofTered to the
?yram. The funeral pile was called infemal gods ; but to the celeetial gods only
en it was set on fire, rogiit before it libations. Thurea dona : gifls of frankin-
on fire, and butitwi af\er it was con- cense. There is an aHusion here to the
The higher it was raised, the more custom of placing frankincenso, oil, and
le it was considerod ; and therefore other unctuoue subetances upon the funera]
luavored to raise it to heaven : e«r- pile, to accelerate its buming.
rere eaUo^ 173. supra. Cui frondi' 227. RelliquioM^ Slc, Af\er the body was
: wbose sides they interweave with consumed, they extinguished (larM) the
iighs. The boughs of the yew, pine, coals and embers with toine^ that the eahee
1 like trees, are of a sable color, and might the more easily be collected. BikfHr
ercfore used in funeral obsequies. lam : in the sonse of tieeam,
tlie sense of eujw, 228. Cado : in the sense of «ma. Tcnl :
?uprettot: the cypress is here called in the sense of inelutii,
il ; and used on the occasion, either 229. Jdem ler eirtumiulii : the same tkriee
its ntrong smell prevented any thing went around his ooropanions with holv wa^
able froin the corpse ; or rather as ter, sprinkling them, ^e. Tbe ordo oi oon-
L fit emblem of death; fpr when it struction is, eireum «octos, ftc.
ut, it never grows up again. ^nii : which means, to go rouna them three timee :
■in front : an adv. but because the priest used to sprinkle theni,
'iup^r above-~on the top. at the same time, with the aqua huiralu^ or
Laticet : in the sense of aquam, holy water, it came to signify, le purify,
Yota velamina : the garments of Mi- 230.' Levi rore : with a dew or epray* He
Or it is said in allusion to a Roman sprinkled the water with a bough of olive.
of placing a purple covering over 231. Lutiravii : he purified the men. M-
m of distinguisheid persons on the vtMtma verbm. These were vaicy vaUs eel^
pile when theT aU depvried.
fM P. VIRGILIl MARONI8
Imponil, suaque arma viro, remumque, tul
Monte 8ub nerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo
Dicitur, fietemumque tenet per saecula nom
His actis, propere exsequitur prascepta i
Spelunca alta fuit, vastoque immanis hiatu.
Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nemorumque tem
239. Super quam haud Quam super haud ullse poterant impund vc
«Uv volaijia». Tendere iter pennis : talis se|e halitus atrii
Faucibus effundens supera ad conveza fen
Unde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Avern
f43. Hlc safiArdofl Quatuor hic primum nigrantes terga juven
oonsiituit quatuor ju- Constituit, frontique invergit vina sacerdof
TWM9 nigraiitw quoad e^ gumnias carpens media inter comua sei
^"«46. Imponit eas^ Ignibus imponit sacris libamina prima,
puui prima iibamina Voce vocans Hecaten, coeloque Ereboque
Supponunt alii cultros, tepidumque cmore
Suscipiunt pateris. Ipse atri velleris agiu
S50. ^neas ip*e ferit -^neas matri Eumenidum magnsque soro
enie agnara atri velle- Ense ferit ; sterilemque tibi, Proserpina, \
«■ «n*tri Tum Stygio regi noctumas inchoat aras,
S54. Supdrfundens Et solida imponit taurorum viscera flamm;
que pingrue Pingue supdrque oleum funclens ardentibuE
256. ^"*"™ ^*^*^ Ecce autcm, prinii sub lumina Solis et ort
JSpr-yTvarum ^p^ Sub pedibus mugire solum, et juga cojpta
suni moveri, caneeque Sylvarum ; visaeque canes ululare per uml
vis« tuni Adventante De&. Procul, 6^ procul este,
NOTES.
233. ImponU^ &c. Tho poet here uses fice was then bcgvn, and
the verb imponit with two nouns, when, in were then devoted to tho g
•trict propriety it can agree with one of 247. Voeans Hecatm. S
them only. He builds a tomb, and places thut Hecate was usually
upon it {imponit) his arms, &c. He ordcrs words, but by certain my
to be carved upon it his arms, to denote that late sounds.
ho was a warrior — an oar, to show that ho 248. JlUi tupponunt :
perished in a n&val expedition — and a trum- knives (i. e. slay thc victin
pet, to denote his office. Suscipiunt : in Uie sense o
234. Monta sub aerio^ quu The mnuntain 250. Matri Eumenidun
here meant is the promontory Misenus^ of the furies, that is, JVc
which forms the western shore of the Sinus 278. Night is said to ha
Puteolanus^ or J^eapotilanus. Hodie^ Capo the furics to Acheron ; w
Miseno. Not far from it was the Portus Mi' guage of poctry, signifies t
scnus^ whoro Augustus kept a part of his ncRs is the mother of hori
fleet. ary forms, and apparitions
238. 7\ita : in the sense of defensa. Vo^ to lier great sistcr, tiiat is,
lantes : in tho sonso of aves, lits : for night iu only th
240. Halitus : vapor— stench. Supera'eon' earth, or the absence of li
vexa: the high canopy of heaven. Effun- 252. Aras: by meton.
rfmr: in the sorse of mcm^mr. offered upon thcm. The
242. Avemum. See Geor. iv. 493. the nijgrht : hence the epitl
243. Hic primum, &c. The lake Avomus aras^ Riiaaus says sacr{ficu
appears to have boen choson as the place of 233. Solida riseera. Bi
this sacrificc, because, by it, it was tliought undcrstand the whole or
an easier arcesB was had to the infonial dci- thc victims; so that this
ties, particuliirly Hecate. Having prepar- pcrly what was called a h
«Kl her viclims, tho Sibyl poured wine be- burnt-ofToring. Tolamvict
tween Ihcir horns; afterward cut a lock of 256. Soluin: in thc scna
tlio topmosl liuir, and cast it upon the fire 2ol<. Procul! O procul!
av Uiu tirst offorinff. to show that the sacri* — at a distonco, O ye pn
£NEiS. IJB. VI.
imat vates, totoque absistite luco.
iiivade viam, vagin&que eripe ferrum : 260
inimis opus, iEnea, nunc pectore firmo. 261. Nunc opu« ui
n efiata, furens antro se immisit aperto : *"«Im^ in ^"**' ^
:em haud timidis vadentem passibus «equat. ^^ vadenU^SIIid iL'
quibus impenum est aniniarum, unibrseque silentes, midia
ios, et Phlegetlion, loca nocte silentia late, 266 624. Fosque nleniM
li fks audita loqui : sit numine vestro umbnB, ot
re res alti terrA- et caligine mersas. ^^- f **• "^ "^* ^^
>b8curi solA sub nocte per umbram, mo^"'"'''' "" '""
i domos Ditis vacuas, et inania regna.
per incertam Lunam sub luce malignft 270 270. Tale qua]* Mt
r in sylvis ; ubi coelum condidit umbrA »tcr in «ylvii per incei^
r, et nbus nox abstulit atra colorem. **™ Lunwn
ibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci,
i et ultrices posuere cubilia Curae :
tes<]ue habitant Morbi, tristisque Senectus, 276 276. H^ 911071M pal-
us, et malesuada Fames, et turpis Egestas, lentacque morbi
iles visu forms ! Letumque, Laborque : '
onsanguineus Leti Sopor, et mala mentis .. *^®- "^**™ "* advcwo
L, mortifenimque adverso in limine Bellum, hmiie «m/ Sopor
)ue Eumeniduin thalami, et Discordia demena
NOTES. •
al preamble with which the lacred merin^ light. Othen, tbe moon occaiKNi-
es wore uehered in. Those who wore allj hid and obecured by cloudt. JtaHgmi
iatcd, were calied iceiestii intxpiath Iwe : envioui light^-that which ■hinat eo
/ant ; and were prevented from ac- faintly, as if it grudged one the happineai
•uch holy ritce. Dea adventante. Bj of enjojing it. ConSuft/ : hath hid, or eo-
e are to undentand Heeate^ accom- vered.
by her dogv. Hejne obaervee that 273. yettibulum, Thia was the ■paoe or
iei are aometimea called eanet, But area contained hetween the house and high-
B not 80 to be taken in this place. way. In thia veMtibtUum of hell, the poat
neM Heeaien camitantesy et pattim me' deacribes the varioua calamitiea of huinaa
in sacrii magieis, Hfo, as having their residence : all of whidi
jibnstite : in the sense of retedite, ho clothes with a lcind of airy bod j.
Eripeferrum : draw the aword from 274. Cura : in the sense of conteieniia^
ith. This indicated danger, and the says Heyne.
or the enterprise. 276. Famet maletuada : hunger perauad-
Tanium : so much — this only. ing to evil. Qimb tuadei rapinas sceleraqut^
Vadenlem: in the sense of eiin/em, saygHeyne. Aon ton/um inopia vtr/ui ; «ef
redientem. etiam avaritia^ ei auri saera /ames^ says Ra-
Chaos: properly, a confused and cus. That avarice and thirst for g^old, which
led mass of matter, out of which it persuades and hurries men to the perpctra-
oecd all things were made. — One of tion of crimes, and is the fruitful source of
il ancient gods of the Heathens ; or evils.
hc parent of thom all. Phlegethon: 278. Sopor: sleep, the brother of death.
oe of one of the infemal riveni, of The poets tell us that Somnus and .Afors
ierivation. According to the poets, were children of Aox. Or, in tho language
ere five rivers of hell, Aeheront Co' of poetry, sieep and deaih may be calJed
•Tyx, Phiegeihon^ and Lethe^ all of brothers, on account of their resemblance.
lerivation. 5i/«n/ta : this is the com- J\tuia gaudia wteniis: the criminal joys of
idiog ; but Heyne, on the authority the mind. Tkarn : then — in tho next place.
isiaa, has taeeniia, 280. Ferrei thalami, k.c. By the iron beda
Mertat: in the eense of teetat vel oe- of the furies, we are to understand the rack-
ing tormenls of a guilty conscience, the
Oboeuri »M noete : by hypallage, for cousequenoe of a course of vice and sensu»*
•wra noete, lity : and, by frantic discord, bound ae to
Per ineertam hmam. By this, some its viperous locks with bloody fiUets, we are
umI the new moon soon after its to underrtaad all those base and taibviVmdL
i it ahiiiee with a feehle or glim- pMeioM, which unhinf» \bAiiaMl^«iidk«iea-
P. VIBGILU MAEUNIS
Vipereiim crinem vitds imieza cnientis.
lu medio ramos annosaque brachia panc
Ulmus opaca, ingens : quam sedem Somni
Vana tenere ferunt ; folusque sub omnibus
185. Multa xnonitra Multaque pnetere^ variarum monstra ferai
variwom forirum t^ Centauri in feribus stabulant, Scylleqae bi
^"L*?! conullri"' ^^ ^"*"'" geminus Briareus, ac beUua Lc
Horrendiim stridens, flammisque armata C
Gorgones, Harpyiaeque ; et ferma tricorpc
Corripit hic subit& trepidus fermidine fem
iEneas, striotamque aciem venientibus offt
SM. Et irraat, et finui- Et, ni docta comes tenues sine corpore vit
rt diverberat umbru ^dmoneat volitare cavA sub imagine fonm
nnTO« ni docta comee « m ^ m i» ' t •
admoneat cum ilUu te- Irruat, et fnistrk ferro diverberet umbras.
nues vitas yoUtare lin^ Hinc via, Tartarei quae fert Acherontis
corpore Turbidus hic coeno vast&que voragine gui^
«95. Hinc est via, que iEstuat, atque omnem Cocyto eructat arei
bi^'ccBno ^^' ^' P<>>^^or has horrendus aquas et flumina sc
«98. Portitor Charon Terribili squalore Charon : cui plurima m
horrendus terribili squa- Canities inculta jacet : stant lumina flamn
lore aervat Sordidus ex humeris nodo dependet amict
Ipse ratem conto subigit, velisque miniatra
£t ferrugined. subvectat corpora cymbA
NOTES.
tam ihe peaoe of society. 'these, with great whose top waB infeited w
propriety,areplacedintheoppontethre8hold, bottom with serpenta, whil
confronting tlie criniinal joye of the mind. and sidea abounded with
Thalami : not the marriag^e bed ; for the phon rendercd it habitablc
furiee were never married ; but rather the fore said to have slain thc :
place where they were bogotten, or where 289. Forma trieorporia m
they resided. the three-bodied giiost G
284. Harent. Dreams are here reprcsent- fablcd to have had threc b(
ed as only perchin^ upon the leaves, per> rcigned ovcr three islands,
haps on account of their light wandering ca^ ond Urica. IIc was a ]
nature. Fcrwn/ : they report — say. Ttnert: 291. Q/fcr/; presents. ^
in the sense of occvpare. of umlrcui.
285. Multa monatra : many forms or spec- 293. Forma : in the sei
tres of savage beibSts. corporis.
286. Centauri : these were fabled to have 296. Gurges : the river
been monsters, half man and half horse. Eructat : in the sense of ti
They may, therefore, properly be said to be in the scnse of in Cocytum
ttabled. The truth is, they were a people of 298. Horrendut terribili
Thessaly, who first broke horses, and made ful w ith hornd filthiness.
use of them m war Scytlce biformes, Sce 299. Cuiplurima mento
Ecl. vi. 74. a very largo hoary beard 1
287. Briareus : one of the giants, said to undrcssed. Cui : in the w
have had a hundred hands. Beltua Lemce : 300. Lumina : in the seni
the beast of Lerna — the anake which was ma. l'his is the coromon
brod in the lake of Lema, and destroyed by Koman, Medicean, and so
Hercules. It had sevon heads, and some have Jiammce in thc plu.
aay fifty ; and as soon as any one of them flammc^ Heyne reads Jlct
was cut off, anothcr sprang up in its place. in thc sense of^ammca, and
Stridens : hissing horribly. of sunt : Lumina suntjlamti
288. Chimwra : a monster said to vomit have lumine stant fiammt
flamcs. Its hcad was that of a lion, its for ocults^ which makcs tJ
breast and middle parts rescmblcd a goat, Ruapus says, ocuh sunt pl
and its tail a serpcnt. He was slain by Bel- reads, flammd^ in tlie abl.
letophon on tho liorse Pegasus. The truth 303.* Corpora : \n thc sen
of the fablo is this : Chimctra was the name inania corpora. Ferrugim
of a mountain in Lycia, in Asia Miuor, — of an iron hue.
i
^NEIB. LIB. VL 3«#
inioT : sed cruda Deo viridisque senectus. 304. CrndaviridlaqiM
innis turba ad ripas effusa ruebat ; 306 S?^''*" ^ ^ ^'^f^
S atque viri, defunctaque corpora viti ^^
inimfim heroum, pueri innuptsque puells,
itique rogis juvenes ante ora parentum :
multa in sylvis auturani frigore primo 309. Tam muith quan
cadunt folia, aut ad terram gurgite ab alto 310 P«l*» ^«lia lapM cadiuit
multae glomerantur aves, ubi frigidus annus "* .^^^'"'^ pnmo frigow
^ ^- ^ ^ , . . V** • • autumm ; aul quim mui-
pontum fugat, et terns mimitUt apncis. t« avea glomoraDtar
it orantes^ primi transmittere cursum,
bantque manus ripae ulterioris amore.
i sed trisUs nunc hos, nunc accipit illos : 316
io8 long^ submotos arcet arenft.
eas. roiratus enim motusque tumultu,
it, 6 virgo, quid vult concursus ad amnero ?
e pcstmt auime ? vel quo discrimine ripas
iquunti illsB remis vada livida vemint ? 580
c breviter &ta est longaeva sacerdos :
si generate, DeAm certissima proles^
1 stagna alta vides, Stygiamque paludem,
us jurare timent et fiillere numen :
»mnis, quam cernis, inopa inhumataque turba est :
>r iUe Charon : hi, quos vehit unda, sepulti. 326
pas datur horrendas, nec rauca fluenta 3S7. Nec datar m
>ortare prius, quiun sedibus ossa quiSrunt. teaMportara eot honsn-
m errant annos, volitantque ha>c litora circum : np^ neo ranoa
lemum admissi stagna exoptata revisunt. 330
istitit AnchisA satus, et vestigia pressit,
patans, sortemque animo miseratus iniquam.
ibi moestos, et mortis honore carentes,
NOTES.
Defuneia: in the lense of privata. that the waa ao completely emaciated that
Qurgiie : in the aenae of mari. Olo^ ahe retained nothing but her voicc.
lor: in the aenso of eangregant. /Vt- 323. ^Ua tiagna: the deep watera.
rmut : the cold aeason of the year — 324. Ct^ut numen Di: by whose diyinitj
iroach of winter. the goda fear to swear and to deceive. 7*ht
Tritiit : inexorable. Rueua saye, river Siyx was held in such veneration bjr
the gods that they uaed to swoar by it, and
Ati areei aHot : bnt drivea othen re- if thej violated their oath tliey wcre de*
far from Ihe ahore. Thoae that were prived of their divinity, and were exelnded
mI were not permitted to pass over, from neeiar and ambrotia for nino yeara ;
och time aa they had received the some sav for a hundred yeara. The reaeon
' burial. auigned for their conferring thie honor upoo
Huid vuli: whal means thia con- <S/yir ia, that hor offspring, Victory and
iic Strength, had given the goda «uch eignal
Qmo diterimine: by what dittinc- aMistance in the war againat the Ttiana
r by what reason. Per evQut numen Dii^ &c.
Vada: in the senae of aqutu^ vel 325. Inopt: poor--unable to pay their
fare, which was an obolut. Or, unable to
LongtBca tacerdot, Servius tells ua pay the expenses of burial, and so remained
poUo, out of alTection for the Sibyl, inhumaia^ unburied.
id her whatever she should ask; up- 327. Daiur: in the sense oC permiiiiiur,
eh she took np a handful of sand, 328. Sedibut : in their gravea.
lired to have her life prolonged to a 330. Admitti : in the sense of ret^ci.
»r yeara equal to the nurober of the Revituni : in the sense of tranteurJ,
^ maas contained. Her request was 331. Prettit rettigia : in the sensf of eai»-
, on condition she sbould remove iinuit grettum vel pedem ; a phraso.
rmlhrm to Cumee^ and there spend the 333. Honore mortit : burial. Prixaim ho»
mt of her daya. She lived so long nore tq^iun^ taya Ru»ua.
ri8 P. VIRGILII MARONiS
Leucaspim, et Lyciae ductorem clasBiB On
Quos simul k Troj& ventosa per lequora V(
Obruit Auster, aquft involvens navemque i
Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat
Qui Libyco nuper cursu, dum sidera sem
Exciderat puppi, mediis efiusus in undis.
Hunc ubi vix multi mcBstum cognovit in i:
Sic prior alloquitur : Quis te, Palinure, D
Eripuit nobis, medioque sub «quore men
U% Namque Apollo, ^j^.^ ^ ^ Namque mihi fallax haud antd
•SSi:tirsre Hoc uno responso animum delusit ApoUo
loo uno reapoMo; qui Qui fore te ponto incolumem, finesque ca:
sanebat Venturum Ausonios : en ! hmc promissa :
IUe aulem : Neque te Plioebi cortina fefel
Dux Anchisiade ; nec me Deus squore n
349. Namque prroci- Namque gubern4clum multi vi fbrtd revu
&'ur for «vll: Cm «latus h«rebam custos, cu«U8que «g
,m,i Praecipitans traxi mecum. Mana aspeni
351. Juro per aspera Non ullum pro me tantum cepisse timore
maria me non cepiiwe ul- Qu^m tua ne, spoliata armis, excussa ma|
'""^ Deficeret tantis navis surgentibus undis.
Tres Notus hybernas immensa per equoi
Vexit me violentus aquA : vix lumine qui
Prospexi Italiam, summft sublimis ab und
S58.Tuta /oca,ni cru- Paulatim adnabam terrae, et jam tuta tein
dalif gens ferro inva««- p^| gg^g crudelis madidl cum veste grava
^ Prensantemque uncis manibus capita asp
Ferro invasisset, pnedamque ignara putA
Nunc me fiuctus habet, versantque in litc
NOTES.
336. Obruit: drowned — sunk. was not false and decep
VH.jJgtbat sese : in thc scnso offerebat sese, tho seuse of submersit.
338. Libyco eursu, Palinurus was not 3o0. Cui hcerebam : to
drowned in tlie Libyan, but in tlie Tuscan \ng the appointed hehnsm
■ea, afler he set sail froin Sicily. The voy- of the ship which he carr
age was coinineiiccd froin Africa, or Libya, nurus kept himself above
which is tho reason of its being cailed a cnablcd to swim to the li
Libyan coursc, or voyage. Effusus : in tlie 353. Js^e tua navis^ spoh
eense of tapstis vel pracipitatus, being deprived of its rudi
347. Cortina: tho table ortripod on which a pilot, &c. „^rma signif
the statue of Apoilo was placed, whcnce re- navigation,the whole taci
sponscs werc given; by meton. the oracle of a ahip, whether for i
it«olf. yeque te, In this and the following ment., or defence. Excu
line soine iniagine a difliculty ; to remove privata. Armis: ^or gui
which, they inake a point ailer the pronoun 357. Snblimis: raiscd
me, roading it thus : J^or hath the oraele of a wave, I saw Italy. Lv
jipoUo dfceived you^ nor me; a god plungod of die,
mo into thc sca. For the poet had inform- 358. Paulatim : at
ed us, Lib. v. 841, that Palinurus was ac- There are several instan
tually tlirown overboard by the god Somnus, the indicative appoare U
Othere connect the me with wiersit^ and say, the subjunctive,or when
though it was a god, yet Palinunis believed ly requires tho sub. Ji
K to be Phorbas, one of the ■ona of Priaxn. should have now been
But there is no need of this refinemenL not, &c
348. JVec mersit : nor hath a god drowned 359. JVt ; in the eenM
m« m the sea. Although P^inurus waa 361. Putisset: by ■;
thrown ovorboard by Somnus, he was not They ignorant thought i
drowned. He arrived eafe to the ehores of 362. Fersant : toae m
^i- — j 4||Q|^Q|^ ^Q promiae of Apollo vhore.
iENEIS. LIB. VI.
>er coili jncundiim liimen et anrfM,
>rem oro, per spcs surgentis lijli ;
hiu, invicte, malis : aut tu mihi terram 365
mque potcs ; portusque require Velinoii * -
qua via est, si quam tibi Diva creatrix
neque enim, creilo, sine numine Div(^m
anta paras Sty^amque innare paludem) '
m misero. et tocum me tolle per undas, 370
t saltem imcidis in morte quiescam.
Ltus erat : ccepit ciim talia vates :
, 6 Palinure, tibi tam dira cupido ? 373. Und« ui hm
s inhumatus aquas, amnemcioe scvenim <<^ dira
m aspicies? ripamve injussus adibis ? 376 375. AUtram npam
a De(jm flecti sperare precando.
dicta memor, duri solatia casiis. 377. Sed memor cti)«
Snitimi, longe lateque per urbes "^ dict», tanqtuim •u-
acti coclestibus, ossa piabunt ; 379 Jj^* J^. ?*"". **?**•
, ^' ,' , \ .^^ , Nam finiUmi acti cajlci-
it tumulum, et tumulo solemnia mittent : tibus prodigiis piabunt
que locus Palinuri nomen habebit. tua oMa
curae emote, pulsusque parumper 382. Cure emotn «uni,
or tristi : gaudet cognomine terrA. dolorque parumpcr pul-
Br inceptum peragunt, fluvioque propinquant : *"' "' *«'^
os jam inde ut Stygi& prospexit ab und& 386 385. Quoi. ut naviu
m neinus ire, pedemque advertere ripae ; i™ "><J? *!> S^^K»^ »««**
iggreditur dictis, atque increpat ultro : proepexit, ire per
», armatus qui nostra ad flumina tendis,
, quid venias : jam istinc et comprime gressum.
n hic locus est, Somni, Noctisque soporae :
iva nefas Stygi4 vectare carinA. 391 391. Nefa» tat vee-
Alciden me sum Istatus euntem **"
NOTES.
>0 mt : rescue me from these evils, were dirccted to appeue his Mttnet, They
ero. Wbile he remained unbu- dcdicated to him a grove, and built him a
d not paw over to the peaccful tomb to the touth of yeHa^ upon the pro*
erocs ; not until the expiration montory, which from that time m-as called
d years. This was the evil here afler his name.
V.- BT,. j. /. 380. J»fi7/fn/ fotoimia : they shall make
ut Kelinot. Keltnat, an adj. from anniversary olferings opon the tomb. />-
y on the shore of Lueania, be- ^^ jnfeHaM, uljb Hcyne. Fertni muntra,
promontoncs of Palinurut and ^y^ Rueus.
ounded by Senius Tuliius, more „00 ^ j j » t 1 a i:.u«.
ndied ye« after ^neas. The . ^f' ^^f"* uT^T^^w"^'' '*" ^r^^^
«s this by way of anUcipation. ">. ^»« ^^^ f^"^ ^^^' ^^^.k*^ *^
Urix: in the Jense of mater. '"'^ ' ." ^^' «^^»»» '^'^ '"^ ^'^*
ire : io the sense of transire. ^ognommu.
eteam: that at least in doath I 385. JVart/a: Charon.
peacefiil seats. PalinurusMife 387. Ultr6: of his own accord — firstr^be-
U of labor and toil : and, there- fore being spoken to.
• a peculiar emphanin in his beg- 3B9. Jam itHne: and now stop your pro
t in the rei^ons of ihe dead. gress there— from this moment procecd
I .* decrees — purposes. Fleeti : not a step faither. ^uid : in the sense ol
ed, or tumed from tho fixed or- eur. Or, «6 quid tfeniat.
[B. 392. jiPee lalaiut tum : nor indeed was I
htni otta. We are told by Ser- pleased that I took over the lako Hercolca.
le inhabitantf of Lucania, as a coming hither, iLo. The poets tell os tha»
for the inhoman morder of Pa- when Hercules descended to helU Charon
*• Tiaited with a plague. They was terrified at his appearance, and iinme-
n orade npon tbe subject, and diately took bim into hii iMii^ io* iiNiM^
25
tnro p. viRGiLn makonis
Accepisse lacu ; nec Thesea, PirithofiiiK)
Dis quanquam geniti, atque invicti viribu
Tartareum iile manu custodem in vincla
IpsiuB ^ solio regis traxitque trementem :
Hi doroinam Ditis tiialamo deducere ado
Quae contra breviter fata est AmphiTi
Nullss hic insidie tales ; absiste movcri ;
400. JVMlra tela fe- Nec vim tela ferunt : licet ingens jamtoi
nni wim: ptrnot Ucet ^temum latrans exsangues terreat ilib
Casta licet patrui servet Proeerpina lime
Troius iEneas, pietate insignis et armia,
Ad genitorem, imas Erebi descendit ad
Si te nulla movet tantie pietatis imago,
At ramum hunc (aperit ramum, qui \em
407. Corda ^/^i^ Agnoscas. Tumid4 ex iri tum corda r
V^ ^ora^hia^SSa «m/. S^^ P^"*? ^^' , **^^ «^™™»^» venerabil*
Fataus virgse, longo post tempore visunc
Coeruleam advertit puppim, ripieque prc
Inde alias animas, quee per juga longa f
Deturbat, laxatque foros : simul accipit
Ingentem iEneam. Gemuit sub ponde:
Sutilis, et multam accepit rimosa palud<
416. Tandem Charon Tandem trans fluvium incolumes vatem
npoiiit yatemqoe vi- Informi limo glauc&que exponit in ulva.
niroque incolumee Cerberus h«BC ingens latratu regna ti
Personat^ adverso recubans immanis in
Cui vates, horrere videns jam colla col
Melle soporatam et medlcalis frugibus i
NOTE8.
Pluto bound him in chaine for a whole ye&r. was both uncle and ha
To thifl ho here alludes. She was the daughter
394. Quanquam geniii : although thcy the brother of Pluto.
were the sons of the gods, and invincible in ^qq^ Jiperit : in the i
itrength. i/ercii/M was the eon of Jupiter; .__ „^ ... ,
Tluieut, of Ncptune ; and PiHtfiou*. accord- , ^^' f '*//' w ""^*
ing to Homer, was the son of Dia, the wife T^^f "^5 **'
of Ixion, hy Jove. J^^ pI^^S^ ^' evidencc
395. Tartareum euttodem: the Tartarean p^^^t '^ ^'" .^y^jj^^f »*«^
keeper— Uie dog Cerberua. His proper J^, .^« admitted mlo
place waa at the entrance of the infcmal re- J "» appears to havi
gions. lUe: Herculee. He drew Cerberus C»»"on for a similar
from tho throne of hie maater, whither he ^*"»® * Pe^haps by Thei
had fled for ehelter. Or, by the throne of 412, Deturbat alia* a
Pluto we majr understand his dominions in othor souls, that sat i
^eneral. Peiivit : eeized — bound hiin in 0'^«) and clears the d
chains. may bo renderod, opent
397. Hi adorti : Theeeue and Pirithous. says, " emptics the ho
These attempted to cariy off Proserpine 414. Sutili* — rimoi
firom the bed of Pluto : both daring attcmpts. Paludem : for aquam,
29H, Amphrysia vatet: the prophotess of 416. ExponU : land
Apollo. Amphrytia : nxi hA], irom Amphry- 417. Ctrbcrut. Hc
tut^ a river of Theesaly, where Apollo kept having three separat<
the florks of Admetus, when banished by cpithet trifaucu
Jove from lieaven for killing the Cyclops, 413. Pertonai haee
nho forged bis thunderbolts. Here taken tonat per htrr regna,
as a narae of ApoUo. Contra qtue: in au- 420. Objicit offam:
■Tver to wnich — in rcply to whicli. soakcd in honey and i
402. Pairui gon. of pairuut, Pluto frugibut wc are to um
iENEIS. LIB VJ. «n
Ule fiiiiie rabidi tria guttura pandeM,
objectam, atque immania terga resolvit 4tS. Coiriptt «cai ob
mi, totoque ingens extenditur antro. Jectam, at^ue fiMiM ko-
iEneas aditum, cuatodo sepulto, ""
e celer lipam irremeabilis undae. 425
lud auditas voces, vagitus et ingens,
que aninue flentes in limine primo :
cis vitae exsortes, et ab ubere raptof 428. ^uot ezsortM
atra dies, et funere mersit acerbo. ^^^ vit», et raptoi ab
. lab» d.mnati crimme morliB. *30 ^^^Si^Z^Tt^
* h» sme sorte datie, sine judice, sedes. mortii tub
' Minos umam movet : ille silentdUn 432. Silentam iiii6ra-
nque vocat^ vitasque et crimina discit. f^vmL
(la deinde tenent moesti loca, qui sibi letum 434. Deinde m<arti,
peperere manu, lucemque perosi 436 **"* infoptee peperto lo-
5 animas. Quim vellent JBthere in alto ^ , "^ manu, pe-
a »ii....»a. ^«.«uM w^MM^MMi. ...U.V.V ..« «».%v roeique Incem projec4rt
paupenem et duros perferre lahores ! , miimae, tenent prozima
tant^ tristique palus inamabilis undA loca
it novies Styx interflisa coercet.
NOTES.
, aad other ■oporiferous ingre- of puniehment, proportiuned to their actual
■ini.
etolvii : relazee. Terga : in the 431. Sorie, Senrioe takee torte to imply
fius^ vel eormu, eentence, appointment, or destination. Ju'
ptUto : buned in aleep. Somno diee, The judgea of hell, according to the
watood. poeta, were three: Mmot^ RhadamanthuM^
adii : he aacenda— or mounte the and JSacut, Minoe waa a kbig of Crete,
le impaMable ftream. Unde non celebrated for the equtty of hia adminietr»-
f§ Rueue. tion, and the juitice of his laws; hence
'aniumque anima. The wailinga feigned to be the firat judge of hell. Rfuk-
ifant ghoflta or ahades, considered damanihut waa hia brother and prime minie-
poetical light, are very properlv *«''• ^^ ^««* ■<>"• ^^ ^^^ "><* Europa.
f in the entrance of Pluto'i king- '^^ I^" ^» «on ^^Jj^T^ *"<* ^^^a, tbo
ey caat a melancholy gloom over ^*^«'' ofPeleut, kingof Theiialy,and grand-
and ezcite auch tender paasionB mlher of Achillee.
id of the reader, ai prepare him T**» ■«^•«^ apartmenU of the infemal
sg the beautiea of so grave and wgiona were appomted or amigned to tbo
epreaenUtion. But then their la- •«▼«ral ahades, accordmg to the deciaion of
and weeping we are not to con- **>« \^^i^ appointed to ait in judgment up-
le effcct of puniehment, so much <>" ""«'^ livea and actiona.
reesion of iheir grief jnd ■orrow 432. .¥orei umam: he sbakes the um
iken away by an unt&ly death. ^hich conUins each one^s sentence. Iq
. . , • ^K . #> other words, he determines every one*f
ttortet duleu vtttB: deHhred of j^^_, -«^ .— ;«^. ♦!,-:- ....^.^. !*••:»...
-8, pnvaiot, ^^ Greeks, wbo used two uras, iiito tho
na-e : m the sense of mor/c. Da- one or other of which the judges cast lh«ir
s, •' an untimely grave." eateuli tortety or suffrages, accordine as thcy
wmmii mortit, That they should were inclined to condemn or absolve. »S'i-
d who suffer death under a falte lenittm : of the shades.
tcoiMi/ton, may at first view ap- 434. Mtuti : the sad — melancholy.
it. Though they were innocont 435. Intoniet : innocent, in other respeet^
le for which they were condemn- 436. Qii^ velieni: bow willing they now
not follow that they were wholly are to bear, irc, ^lio athere: in the nppor
ault, and innocent in their lives. world — in the reffions of light
ling to tho doctrineof the Platonic * 438. Faia, Tnis is tlie eommon reading.
, none could have access to the Heyne reads Faty and informs us that Hein-
Uls till their stains and pollutions sius, Servius, and Donatns, do the t ime.
sd away. It became necessiuy, InamabiHt: hateful— odioos.
bat they ahould nndergo a degree 439. ^SIyap : U wia •alkd ui ^fsm y^atit^^aMm>
KfiU P. VIRGIIil MAAONIS
Nec procu) hinc, partem fusi monstimi
Lugentes campi : sic ilios nomine dicuu
442. Hlo Moreti cal- Hic, quos durus amor cnideii tabe perec
iM oeiant,et myitea ■▼!- Secreti celant calles, et myrtea circiim
ja woto-tefirilee#,quo- gy|^^ ^^^j^ . ^^^ ^^^ -^^ -^^ ^^^^ ^^
His Phrodram Prucrinque locis, mcBstam
446. JEneat cemit Crudeiis nati monstrantem vulnera cemi
/iMBdram Evadnenque, et Pasiphaen. His Laodti
It comes ; et, juvenis quondam, nunc fbe
Rursiis et in veterem fato revoluta figun
Inter quas Phcenissa recens k vulnere
451. JuxU quam, ot Errabat syivA in magnA : quam Troius l
pnmiim Troiu. hero. ^t pnmum juxta stetit, agnovitque per «
453. TWem qualem, Obscuram ; qualem primo qui surgere i
qni aut videt Aut videt, aut vidisse putat, per nubila 1:
Demisit iachrymas, dulcique afTatus amc
456. Ergh verua nun- Infeiix Dido! verus mihi nuntius ergd
^ «M^nr"* !!in* '' T Venerat, extinctam, ferroque extrema M
eztmctam, secutamque ^^ . V .-f i» • . -i
extrema ferro? Funens heu tibi causa fui ! per sidera ji
459. Et per Jidem^ si Per Superos, et, si qua fides teilure sub
qua fidee Invitus, regina, tuo de iitore cessi.
Sed me jussa De(im, qusB nunc has ire ]
Per ioca senta situ cogunt, noctemque ]
NOTES.
aronnd the reaUns of Pluto. Futi : ipread — 447. Evadnen. She
eztending in every direction. Mart, and wife of Capa
445. Phadram, She wae the daughter of beinff ilain in battle ;
Minos, and wife of Thoseus. She fell in formmg his funeral rit
love with her stcp-son Hippolytus, who re- on the pilo, and was c
fused to comply with her requcst. Whero- Laodamia. She was tl
upon, she accused him to her husband of tus, and wife of Prote.
offering violence to her. Upon this he slew first of the Greeks slai
him with his own hand. As soon as she Whcn she hcard the nc
hcard of this, she was so stung with remorse death, nothing would
that she finally hung herself Procrin. Pro- sight of his ghost, whi
eris was the daughter of Erechthcus, icing to her : she ^reathed
of Athons, and wife of Cephaiiu. She lost fbnd embraces of the pi
her life through jealousy of her husband. See 24. supra. Extrt
Sfae watched him one day in the woods, mortem. Secutam: essi
where he waa wont to go a hunting, and have brought death up
overheard him, in the heat of the day, in- ^j> fV.^ p
voking the cool breeie, and repcating to Elath;u.;^tae of the"
nimselt, aura vent, Sho imacfmed he was . . ir « «u l
,,. u- • * j • c «u uifi: herself to the emb
calJtng his miBtrees; and, conim? from the .« • j r w .v
, ® /. , , ' 1 *u j- obtamed from him th
place of her conce^ment to make the d.s- ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^„,j ,
covery, she made the bu.heB move; which ^ ^„^,^._ ^^^^ ^,,^
the prophet of Argoi. Forereeing that ho eoX8'thoin«eIveg' '"wi
ehould die if he wont to the Theban war ^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^^jj ^j^
agaiPBt £/«)cte., he «>ught to conceal him- ^^^^ ; ^^^^^ ^,
•elf ; but wae ducovered by his wife, who ^oluta fato • chanirec
wai bribed by Polynices, the brother of ^ r> • *
Eteoclei, with a golden neciilace. He waa ^^^' Primo mense ;
forced to the wbt, and perished by an earth- monthly cour8e--«oo
quake aa he was fighUng valiantly. Hia «'*^en her light is feebl
•on Alemaon revenged his death by JEilling 462. Senta : in th
E/if^% hia mother. plena. A metaphor i
iENElS. UB. VI. 918
! eg^re siuis : nec credere quivi,
intum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem.
Bdum, teque aspectu ne subtrahe nostro. 466
u^s ? extremum fiito quod te ailoquor hoc est. 466. IIoo nt extre
Mneaa ardentem et torva tuentem ">**™ iemmu atrmiuwn
dicti» animum, lachrymasque ciebat. rSibu'. di^^ZJSi
> fixos oculos aversa tenebat : lonibat ^.^ anUnum ir-
gb incepto vultum sermone movetur, 470 dentem, et toentem tor
i dura silex, aut stet Marpesia cautes. va
1 corripuit sese, atque inhnica refugit
is umbriferum ; conjux ubi pristinus illi
det curis, aequatque Sicho^us amorem.
lut iEneas casu percussus uiiquo, 475
litur kchrymans longc, et miseratur euntem.
datum moUtur iter. Jamque arva tcnebant
qu» bello clari secreta frequentant. 478. Qo« eecreta wi
occurrit Tydeiis, hic inclytus armis «^" *^ fiwqoentMrt.
opsus, et Adrasti pallentis imago. 480
Itum fleti ad superos, belloque caduci
de : quos iile omnes longo ordine cemens,
it : Glaucumque, Medontaque, Thersiiochumque,
itenoridas : Cererique sacrum Polybceten,
ue, etiam currus, etiam arma tenentem. 486
stant anime dextr& lev&quo frcquentes. 437, Hec Mtla eoi iU
isse seniel satis est : juvat usque morari, vidisse eum ■cmel*
NOTES.
negleetF— eovered with weeds and generals who commanded at the Theban
war, about thirty ycars before tho sief^ of
\uin : in the ■enie of potui, Troy. He was Ihe fatiicr of ihe famone
\uod, U he could read quo^ in the Diomede, and waa alain by Menaitpput the
panage would be easier. Rueue Theban, at Uie aiege of Thebcs. Partheno'
a that sense : quo ieeum loauory aaya (»«•«« was the son of Meleager and Atalanta.
Ho went to Uie Tlieban war whcn very
^UnudktiMJEfua»: in.ucbword. y."""!!- '»" ..id he afterward died at tha
.f th. neurplu. of /or»u., toiten a. «jH'"'-»"-"»»' »>»»•• ^ Tydeu. and Polymce..
b in imitaUoD of the Greelt., the H.v.ng Io»t a numerou. army bcfore TVitfc»,
, « hc wa« rorccd to raise the sicge 01 Ihat city,
Wm .• tumed from him. Rucu. ??'* "'^«f prccipitatcly to hi. own counliy.
■nm i bul that idea i. expreMed by "'." 8''°'*' °' «'"^»' ." "=""«•! ?»''• ^"T
- f> ' '^ ^ palcness is a companion of fljght and fear.
torrlurrullum.- moTed with regard -"''• f^*f»f •• thoje above-the upper
iinteDV.ce: a Grecbm. Thi. in- »»rl«l-the Iivmg. Jtfu//um: m tlie«m.eof
>f .£neas and Dido, is in imitation ^^ ,nn ^i r^\ .l .. r
iy«ey,wherethep,^ctbring.UIy.- .r^^,^'"""^. Glaiicu. wj. thc «m of
jirtoietherii.theh.fomaIropon.. «'PPoIochu., and f^nd»»» «f '^J*""^
luct ofDido i. copied from that of Bellcrophon. He,with Sarpedo.., comm«,d.
«iiSiau.obMrve.that thc .ilenco «4 »'" LyciM. troop. «? «^'« T"J»",*"-
U mor. .ublime than any word. ^"'"'''''Ift, He w..of Macedonia, m tb.
re been. conhncs of Tlirace. He was sJain by Aclill-
les. TVef jinttnoridai : the Uirec sons of
hrp«to : an adj. from Narpetui, a Antcnor. Homcr cails Uiem, Polifbut, Agf
i on Uie island ofParot, onc of Uie n^r, and ^eamut, Idaum. iJe was Um
. tamous for lU white marblc. chariotcer of Priam.
limtro; hating— dctcsting him. 484. Sacrum: in Uie sense of taeerdoieak
liquocatu: in Uic scnsc of acerba Honier niakcs no mention of Poljfbmim
^teminus: ncverUiclci«» aiiiong thc Trojans. Hc mcnlions him
foiuur : m tne sense oi proieamtur. aiiiong Uie Grccks, undcr tho uaxiva ol Po-
)fdew Tjdeus was one or those Ijfpmlu^ the ann of PiritKofa
874 ?. VIRGIUI MARONIS
Et conferre gradimi, et Tenieiidi discere i
At Danaiiin proceres, Agameninoniieqae
Ut vid^re vinim, fulgentiaque amia per q
491. Cnpenmi tnpi- Ingenti trepidare metu : pars fertere tei^j
4Man ingmiti meta: pan Ceu quondam petidre rates : pars toBere
Mqijf Tertere. Exiguam : inceptus clamor frustrator hii
Atque hic Priamiden laniatum corpor
495. Lacemm cside- Deiphobum vidit, lacerum crudeliter ora
Uter quoad orm, orm, am- Qya, manusque ambas, populataque teixi|
bMque manue, tempora- Auribus, et truncas mhonesto vulner« m
que pop y.^ ^ j^ agnovit pavitantem, et dira tegt
Supplicia : et notis compellat vocibus ull
Deiphobe armipotens, genus alto k sangi
601. Quis optavit bu- Qyig tam crudeles optavit sumere poenai
mere de '« ^"^.^^^^^^j^ Cui tantum de te licuit ? Mihi fiima supi
SS^tantum ^pHHi ^octe tulit, fessum vastA te ciede Pelasg
de te? Procubuisse super confiisie stragis acerv
Tunc egomet tumulum Rhceteo in litort
608. Et decedens po- Constitui, et magnA Manes ter voce voc
uere ie iepuUum patnA ^^^^^j^ ^^ ^rma locum servant. Te, an
609. Priamidet aii : Conspicere, et patriA, decedens ponere t
Nihil, 6 amice, relictum Ad quflB Priamides : Nihil 6 tibi, amice.
eei Omnia Deiphobo solvisti, et funeris uml
611. HiBc vuburaian' g^ ^^ ^^ njg^ et scehis exitiale Lac«
fiMm monumenta efut jjjg mersere malis : illa hiec monument
613. Namque n6eti, Namque, ut supremam falsa inter guadi
ut egerimufl Egerimus, n^sti ; et nimidm meminisse
NOTES.
488. Conferre gradum : to meet hira — to vel spoHata, Raptu : i
come in close confercnce with him : a phrase. When the concluding v
Utque: in the eense of diu, line is repcated in the l
489. Phnlanges: in the sense of turmce. lowing linc, the figure :
492. Ceu quondam^ &c. The account of It is usually emphatici
the fight to which the poet here alludes, is instance. Truneas : ct
ffiJiren, Iliad 15. The Trojans under Hcctor 499. Syppiicia : in t
drove the Grccks, forced their entrench- vel plagus. J^otis : fi
menta, pursued them to their ships, and sct have rcfcrcnco to theii
them on fire. language. This is the
493. Clamor ineeptus : the cry begun, eus takes it : eognita v
fruetrates them, gaping and opening thcir 500. Genus: oiTsprii
throats. They were bo terrified at thc sight apposition with Deipho
of iEncas, ae to be unable to finish the 504. Cor^usa stragi
■cream which they had begun. It pcrished cases.
in the/r throats. Rusus takos yru«/ra/ur in 507. ^omen et arma
the sense of fallit, locus serrat nomen et a
495. Deiphobum. De'iphobu8 was the son serves your name and i
of Priam, and married Helen afler the dcath 509. ^d tput. Rus
of Paris. What is here said of his being read atque hie. Heync
cruelly mangled, ie agreeable to the account qua. Heinsius and J
ffiven by Dictys Cretensis. He was slain by qua hete.
Menelaus. This representation of Deipho' 510. Funerit : the o
bus^ mangled shade or ghost, ia according itself.
to tho phUosophy of Plato, who taught that 511. Laetenet: of Hi
the dead retain the eame niarks and blemieh- monian.
et^ in their bodiei, which they had when 512. IllareHquii: ah
alive. and wounds, whiofa fo
496 Fnpuiata : in the eenae of prvoaia of ber lovo.
?^>*.
iENEIS. Ufi. VL 879
fiitalif eqmift saha miper ardua venit 616
i, et aimatum peditem gravis attuKt alvo.
chorum simulans, evantes orgia circikm
^X^tacebat Phrygias : flammam media ipsa tonebat 618. Ducebat Phar-
.; la^entem, et summA Danaos ex arce vocabat. fj*", /««itna*, evantetf
' Tum mc confectum curis, somnoque gravatum 620 <^""* ^K**
bbdelix habuit thalamus, pressitque jacentem
P^Btilcis et alta quies, placidaeque simillima morti.
^Ssregia interei conjux arma omnia tectis
; Eniovet, et fidum capiti subduxerat ensem.
' Intia tecta vocat Menelaum, et limina pandit. 625
' Bcilicet id magnum spcrans fore munus amanti, 526. Sperani id fort
ji^Bt fiunam exstingui veterum sic posse malorum. magnum mimuB amajiti«
^•^llnid moror ? irrumpunt thalanio ; comes additur unk ®^ «maro
«lortator scelerum iEolides. D!, talia Gniiis
lurate ; pio si pcenas ore reposco. 630
te qui vivum casus, age, fare vicissim,
>ttulerint : pelagine venis erroribus actus ? 532, Venif-ne kue ac-
' A^ monitu Divfim ? an quaj te fortuna fetigat, *"*■ oworiboii
"t tristes sine sole domos, ioca turbida, adires ?
Hic vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis 635
^ NOTES.
515. CvmfaialiM^kc See iEn. u. 234. onder hii head. What befell Helen after
^ MfueHS. the capture 6f Troy is not certain. Some
517. Evantes: ihouting in praise of Bac- say she retumed to Sparta, aiid passed her
I. The word is of Greek derivation ; days with Menelaus ; and was buried with
ia applied to the bacchanals, or devotees him in the same tomb. Others sn^^ after hie
god Bacchua. Evanltt orgia: txmort death, being baniahed from Sparta, she fled
. .^ . BOii, eays He^rne. to Rhodes, where she died. Homer informi
j^- 619. Voeabat, Helen made signals from as, Odys. iv. 277, that Helen went three
walla to thc Greeks, that all thingrg were timee round the wooden horse, calling each
I7 ibr the assault. Her leading tho of the Greeks by name. To this the poet
ian women around the city, ai if in alludes, 517. supra.
of Bacchus, the giver of joy, on ac- 526. Amanti : to her husband — yiz. Me*
of the departure of their enemies, nelaus. Munitt: favor — gift.
^^^^ nere pretcnce— mere decepUon to cover 537. Et /amam : and that the mfamy of
|3|^^Mr plans. Jier former crimes might in this way be blot-
^ *tl. /n/e/u:: unhappy; becauie he was led out. Famam : in the eense of «1 Aimtam.
-- ki it, and thereby P^vented from join- ^^^ ^^j^ .^ ^ reproachful name
l^ comrade. m arm», and avenring ^ ^ j^ inBinuates that he wa.
lallmg country. Pretstt, His Bleep * . .. t r - » !...♦ r c: 1... »1.^
' «M w ..und, tlial it «>«n.ed to pren him °°* ^' "", °^ ^9"'"^ "»"* °/ ®T "? '^*
.1.^ iiL. . -!.•« i».:.i.< 1.,! ,.»-_ ki». »on o' ^oluB, with whom his motber Aoti-
■ SL ' P* ' r«»» TeVht, lyjng upon hmi ^ . ^^ ^ ^ ^^^
523. Egregta conjux : precious wife. Thia
- fe apoken ironicaUy. The meaning is, orft- 530. Inttaurate: m the eenae of reddiie.
^ mm» abominable. 532. Erroribut: dangen. Davidaonren-
624. Subduxerat : and had withdrawn ders it eattuiltiet»
^mf fiuthful sword from my head. It wae a 533. ^wefortuna: what radverae) fortane
- cnstoro among the warrion to lay their forces or impels you, that, sc.
^. sirorde under their headn when they slept. 534. Turbida: in the eenae ofobieunki vaJ
5ft5. Foeat Menelaum : ihe called Mene- tenebrota,
iMU into the houee, &c. After the death of 535. H&e viee termomm : during the eouiie
Fwia, Helen married Deiphobus, hia brother. (or change) of conversation, the ■un in hia
. 6l ia aaid ahe endeavored to be reconciled to rosy chariot had now passed, ito, Bj wlii-
fint hutband, by aiding the Grecian rora^ here, we are nndoubtedly to under-
Here the callt to him, and opent the atand the ■on. Huadrigu : properly, a eha-
That Deiphobue might fall an easj riot drawn by four horsee. Rnvus thinki
\ ahe had previously removed aU the the middle of the day ia here meaiil b/
ftom the house, and his sword from utedium mgem; and not the loiddle of tat
«re P- YIROILII MARONIS
Jam medium aethereo cursu trajecerat azf
637. Per talia eoUo- £t fors omne datum traherent per talia te
V**^ Sed comes admonuit, breviterque adata 8
Nox ruit, iEnea : nos flendo ducimus hoi
Hic locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ai
641. I>axt«fa eti via^ Dextera, quse Ditis magni sub mccnia tem
%um tendjt h^q iter Eiysium nobis : at lajva malonii]
iioSf^Jd^El^um*-*^ Exercet poenas, et ad impia Tartara mitti
kiyasartexeroei ' Deiphobus contrk : Ne saevi, magna sacc
Discedam ; expiebo numerum, reddarquc
I decus, i, nostrum : melioribus utere rati
Tantum effatus, et in verbp vestigia torsil
Respicit iEneas subitd ; et sub rupe ri
Moenia lata videt^ triplici circumdata mui
Quae rapidus flammis anibit torrentibus a
Tartareus Phlegethon, torquetque sonant
M»:<. £f/ porta adTersa Porta adversa, ingens^ solidoque adamanl
^^3. Ut milla via vi- y-g ^^ ^^y^^ vir(im, non ipsi exscindere fi
. ' . Coclicoloe valeant. Stat ferrea turris ad
runt exaudTi^limc '^'^^' Tisiphoneque sedens, pall4 succincta cni
558. Tum itridor fer- Vestibuhim insomnis servat noctesque dii
ri, tractfBque catene Hinc exaudiri gemitus, et sa^va sonare
et^eruni exudiri Verbera : tum stridor ferri, tractsque ci
560. O vlrgo, inquii, Constitit iEneas, strepitumque exterrituf
offare, quDB faciee vcele- ^ , r • a • /s»
mm ttm/ lUie ^^^ scelerum facies, o virgo, elmre, qui
Urgentur poenis ? quis tantus plangor ad
NOTES.
ni^ht, tL8 Serviue, and most interpreters sup- te alloquertr : I will dep
pose. Thc tinie appointcd for performinj^ number of tlio multitude
the prcruntnary ritcs, and visiting the infer- I might convcr«e with
nal re^iun8, hure callcd lempus datwn^ was opinion of Hcync and L
a day and two ni^hts, as we learn from Plu- ing to Plato^s notion of
tarch''^ treatise cunccrnine the genius of So- souls of the deceased paj
crates. Now ifi^ncas had passed the whole ber of ycars in purificati
of tho first nlght in oftering the prescribed sumcd other bodies ; th
■acrifices, versc 265. Hc commenccd his dam^ impUturut numeru
devcent the next morning about sunrise. iionis^ qua Jit in his tene
Medium axem must thcrefore mean the me- to fill up tlio number of
ridian, which the sun had passed, and was fication, which is done ir
hastening to the western horizon. The in- Discedam ; modo^ *ine ut
tervening time iSneas may be supposed to et periodum orationis m*
have passed in going through so many will depart ; only let me
apartmonts. The remaining part of the and pcriod of the disco
day and following night, he visils his fathcr, begun. Only Ict me fini
and the Elysian fields ; and returns the fol- gun to say. This last B
lowing moming to his companions. 546. / decus^ t, nostrun
537. Fors : in the sense o^ foriaste. thou glory of our natio
542. Ldgva txercei^ &c. The meaning of more propitious. The r
this passage is, that they had now arrivcd emphutical.
at the place where the way separatcd into 549. Mcenia : in the s
two: the righl led to the city of Pluto, and 551. Phlegethon : the
the lefl ed to the place whero the impious five rivcrs of hell : from
are punisbod. Tendit : in the sense of du- nifying, to bum, or *o be
cit, Mitlii^ alflo, in the sense of dwii. 558. Vcrbcra : scourgi
545. Diteedam; explebo numerum^ &c. ferri : a grating, or din <
The meaning of this line has not been set- 559. Haujii strepitutn
Ued by commontators. There are tliroe opi- mull — confuscd noisc.
iiions wbich seem to prevail. 1. Diteedam 560. Faciet : forms — I
c/ impUbo numerum twrbft^ tx ^ua ducetti mA ^61. Ifrs^eniur : in thi
iENElS. IJB VI. 877
vatea sic oraa loqiu : Dux inclvle TeucHiin,
« casto aceleratum inaistere limcn : 563. Fac eil nnUi eastu
B cum lucis Hecate prasfecit Avernis, mswtere
Hm pocnas docuit, perque omnia duxit. 665
18 haec Rhadamanthus habet durissima regna,
tque, auditque dolos : subigitque fateri, ^*^* Subipiqna «t
lis apud superos, furto lajtatus inani, ^*!*" ^J"** P'?<^"'* ^
' ■ . . , mima apud siimkm.
Hi seram commissa piacula mortem. ^^^^ cli«iulii
i6 sontes ultrix accincta flagello 670
me quatit insuhans ; torvosque sinistrA 571. TiKiphone ultni.
r:s angucs, vocat agmina sajva sororum. accinta flajfello, quaui
demum horrisono stridentes cardine sacr« T**" *"""'?*"■ • •">"^
. ^ . ^ j. ,. trauue munu
turportae. Cerms, custodia quahs ,^*74 ^W/a iri^ii;
lo sedeat ? facies qus Hmina servet ? 675 cerniH-nr qualin
aginta atris immanis hiatibus hvdra 677. Suvior Hjdn,
intus habet sedem. Tum Taritarus ipse iminanii. quinqumginu
2t in pTxce\ta tantum, tenditque sub unibras, ^ " **^* "*
s ad a;thereum coiW susf^ectus Olympum. 579. QuanUu §gi
ms antiquum Terr», Titaniu pubes, 680
3 dejecti, fundo volvuntur in iino.
AloTdas geminos, immania vidi
I ; qui manibus inagnum rescindere CGelum
», siifierisque Jovem detrudere regnis.
cnideles dantem Salmonea pa;nas, 685
immas Jovis et sonitiis imitatur Olympi.
r hic invectus equis, et lampada quassans,
NOTES.
t^ror : shricking — outcry. The verb cruihe^ them with hia thunder. Their ob-
understood. ject, in the attenipt, waa lo restore their tk*
\pud tupero* : with tho living — in ther to his throne, from which he had heen
r world. Farto : privacy-— conccal- driven bjr Jupiter. Folruntur : in the senM
nani : vain or unproiitable, because of prtmunlur.
great the privacy might havo beon, 582. Atoldtu, Theae were the ^riant» Olm
1 crimee were cominiltcd : they and Ephialies^ the sons of Neptunc hy Iphi»
▼erthelefls, all known to the gods. media, the wife of Atohu. Huiiirr inakee
ftyt, rana nmulalione. them nine cubits broad. and niiie cIIm high,
'loou/a ; in the ■ense oferimina^ vel in the uinth year of their age. Odyn. xi,
304.
\uaiU : striket. Verbtrat^ eays Ru- 585. Salnumea : a Greek acc. of Salmo»
nous. He waa the sou of JSCo/us^ a king of
iirra af^ina tororum. Tho furies Elis. He made a bridge of brasiH over whieJi
rkoncd three m numbcr. Their he drove his chariot, boaating that hj the
.re Tinvhone^ Alteto^ and Mcgara. raltling of hia wheels, and the prancing of
y be called agmina^ bands or troops, his horaes, he imilated the thunder of Jov« ;
int of their complicated rage; or who waa highly honored at Elis. At the
ly be unly the principal onea, and laine time, to counterfoit hie lightniiig, he
vwn othen nndjr their command. hurled flaming torchea at liii nubjectM, and
r : shaking or ^'andishing. ordercd eveiy one to be put to d<*ath, af
(Kfv : in the M«ise of uderatet. whoin he tlirew hii turch. Hc u ax ntruck
fiatibus: moutha. hy the thundorbolt of Jove, for hin iinpi-
utpeehu: height — diitance. •^the- ciy and cruelty. Ptrnat. Pona propcr*
mptim : the cthereal yault of liea- ly Kignifies a reconipenBe or sutiKluction.
higheet pinnacle— the seat of the Hence the phrane dare piruom vcl ptennt.
lobepunished — Uiat is, to make rctril>iitif»n
\ianiapube*: the giants, the loni or satiifaction.
and T^rra, They attempted to 586. FlammoM : lightuing. Sjftiiu» : Uiuo
▼en, and dethrone Jupiter ; but he der.
tn !*• VlRGILIl BfARONIS
Per Oraiiiin populos, medUeque per Efid
Ibat ovans, Divihnque aibi poscebat hoiH
Demens ! qui nimbos, et non imitabile fii
iEre et comipedum curau simularet eqtii
692 nie Jitpiter non At pater omnipotens dcnsa inter nubila i
emumU fiww, neclomi- Contorsit (non ille faces, nec fiimea taeidi
Da ^mea i tiediB, tU Lumina) prsBcipitemque immani turbine
Nec non et Tityon, Terrse omniparentia
696. lAcihm erat oer- Cemere erat : per tota novem cui jugei
Tityon Porrigitur ; rostroque immanis vultur oli
Immortale jecur tundens, fcecundaque p
Viscera, rimaturque epulis, habitatque m
Pectore : nec fibris requies datur Qlla re
Quid memorem Lapitlms, Ixiona, Piritb
Quos super atra silex jamjam lapsura, c
Imminet assiinilis. Lucent genialibus a
a04. EpulflB parata Aurea fulcra toris, epulaeque ante ora p
mni «nte eorum ora, ctiii» Regifico luxu : Furiamin maxima jux
Accubat, et manibus prohibet contingei
Exsurgitque facem attoUens, atque intoi
608. Hlc tuni Ull, qui- Hic, quibus invisi fratres, dum vita mani
boe fratree erani inTisi Pulsatusve parens, et fraus innexa clieni
Aut qui divitiis soli incubu^re repertis,
Nec partem posuere suis ; qus maxirni
Quique ob adulterium cesi ; quique am
NOTES.
688. Urbem meduB Elidit, For mediam His punishroent would
urbem Elidi* : through the middle of the tual.
city of Elis. Heyne obscrves that soine co- 601. Lapithtu: the
pies rcad mediam^ which is the easier. ple of Thessaly of disw
590. J^^imbos : storms — ^tempests. ona, Ixion^ the son of
591. Simularet. This is the reading of king. Ho was adniitie
Hcyne. Most copies have timuidrat, tlio plu. Jupiter, which he forfe
perf. of the ind. intimacy with Juno. .
69« Telum: thunderbolt. purpose, subsUtutcd a
cnc rrLM rri-* ^. /. t <Icss ; aud was contcn
S^ ^t. i' ^" r^^'1f °^ *?.■;? ""IT/ he boa.led of having
heAutherup.ntheearthforfea,ofJuno; ,„,, ^„d ^\^„^a m,^
where T.l;,.» «.mng forth m a g,ganfc ^ „.^«0!, hung round
form, wa» thought to be the son of Ihe u^ „.„ doomcd to tui
earth. Virgil, therefore, eallR him alumnut, ,„i„i„_ T>;~,k^;„
Sco:tliefo,Ur.,hmofaU.bearing,arth. Ho 'S Sef l^^r.
and vitals; wh.ch a, they wcro dcvoured, „^„ „^^ ^;„,d ^^^1
h^ZZZ^r^- "•'"«•"»?r'«'<y'«"--- thc ca.e only of onel
lu« .minortal Iivor; because it ncvcr waa ,._, ir^„„. ;„„.„„ ,1
^^^^"^:^^^^^^^ u7on a^^^rnrThVi
fiS? X^: in thT "*' "P?"«^S "P '^«^- tho faith and protecti
696. Cut : m the sense of eujut, considered «ac«!ed amc
598. Tundent : beating— tearingr. This is that of a child to the
the common reading. But Heyne reads rent. Among the law
eondent. Facunda ptenit : fertilo in punish- it is said: «if any pa
ment This is said, because u loon as any client, let him be accu
part wu tom away^&nd consumed by the 611. J^ecpartem: n
^ultun, ite plaoe was iinmediaXeV;^ iu.p^^iedL. ^^tcxo \iwwx ^^yiru Am
JEN£1S. lAB. VI
979
620
; nee Teiitj doaunOruin &nere dextras ;
B poDnam expectaut. Ne quaere doceri 614
poenam, aut quse forma viros fortunave merah.
ingens volvunt alii, radiisque rotarum
. Districti pendent. Sedet, sternumque sedebit
JliMix Theseus : Phlegjasque miserrimus omnes
^^M^onet, et magn& testatur voce per umbras
PBMbcite justitiam moniti, et non temnere Divos.
'▼endidit hic auro patriam, dominumque potentem
'mpoBuit : fixit leges pretio atque refixit.
.Bic thali^fniim invasit nats, vetitosque hymena;08.
^^iiei omnes immane nefas, ausoque potiti.
Hmmi, mihi si iinguse (5entum sint, oraque centum,
vox, onmes scelerum comprSndere formas,
oa pcenarum percurrere nomina possim.
cc ubi dicta dedit Phcebi longasva sacerdos :
jpad jam age, carpe viam, et susceptum perfice munus :
^H^teeleremus, ait. Cjclopum educta caminis 630
ytqBnia conspicio, atque adverso fornice portas,
ubi nos prsecepta jubent deponere dona.
NOTES.
6 4. Hi <mme$ inolaii
Alc ejq;>ectant
615. Qaom paiiaai
penderU^ aat quo foni»
626
6S4. Hi omiiei aul
tuni imuiane nefta, et
potiti iunt auso
626. Non poMim oom«
prtodere omnee formaa
632. Ubi £H Jubent nos
<Bl3. FaUere dtxtrat dominorum : to vio- This is the great moral of all thoee infemal
' i the faith of their maaters — pled^cd to puniihments,thattheexainpleofthemmight
■vmaBtera. Dextra: in the sense of/M/M. dcter from vice, and stimulate to viitae.
^15. Forma—fortuna. Byfarma^ Servius Moniti meo exemplo^ says Heyne.
imtande the/orm or rule of jusUce: and 622. Ftxit Uges: he mado and nnmado
Jenuna^ Dr. Trapp underatands the len- law. for a price. Thi» ie «aid in reference
- ofthejudge. What puniihment they t^ the Roman cuetom of engraving their
rgo, or in what form or state of misery 1^^» upon Ubles of brasH, and Jixing them
are overwheUned or mvolved. Thie ^p in public place», to Uie view of the peo-
plainly the meaning of the passago.^ plg. ^^ when thoee lawa wero abrogated
^-fW laye, quaforma ptma, quod-ve mue- or repealed, ihey were said to be r^f^ to
genut meriity vel manetvirot, be unfixed, or taken down. Hymtnaot : in
•16. Ingent taxum. Thie refera to the the sense of nuptiat,
^ 't^i^''»' ^^'' ^'' ?L^2\" Vir'*^''; 624. PotUi auto : accomolUhed their bold
robber. He wainjentenced to hell, and „„dertaking. Dr. Trapp think» a«,o may
Ued to roll a snreat stone to the top . j r • • « u u ^i. '
• hiU: which, befSe he reu^hed the top. ^ ""f *»' P^ «^ *'«'^ "7 ,^V" '^"'
■med to Ihe bottom ag»in. Thu. hU reward. by w.y of »rc«m But Ihe «n«
bwsame perpetual. hutricli radiit: commonly «ven i. e«uer, and contou.. thi.
V^o.. iL„ r _il_.i .1 .1. moral,th«thoweTer auccenfal men ue in
.if^j JfK "'^ J^"^'*' **oL^?- wickodne», they are not tke le« odiou.
•Uude.totheca.eor/>»»>. See 601, to God, and will hereafter receire their dne
reward.
629. Pei^e tiueeptvm tnunut : finish tiw
undertaken ofienng. This refera to the
by Herculem after he had been bound f ^***'" ?^^if''' ^»^*^ r^^ JT^ ^
ito, and retunied to the intercourae of ^«P^«'^ *" ^»>« ^^^ °^ Proeerpme.
See 122, lupra. ^30. Cyelopum. The Cyclope were the
61& PhUgyat, He wai the father of /«- ^ inhabitanto of Sicily. To them ii at-
aad king of the Lapiifim. His daugh- tributed the invention of forgmg iron, and
f2iwm, being raviehed by ApoUo, in re- o^* fortifying citiee. The expreesion hero
, for the injury, he bumt his temple ; denotoe that these waUs were made of iron,
which he waa thruit down to Tartarua. *nd etronely fortifled. EdueUt : drawn out,
la lepreeented ai calling aloud to the or wrought in the forgee of the Cyelopa.
I, and admonishing all to take waminjr See Geor. i. 471.
1« not to despiee tke gods, nor oomnut 631. Ponat fomtee ndverto : thm gatoi^
of impiety. with their arch directly oppodte to as, or in
mMOi Mimiii diteiie juttiium : ye being honl of us.
' by my ezample, leam Justiee. 632. Hetepnteepladona: thesa comsaaas&iSr
, J17. JEtemvM tedebii. This may be ex-
Mafaied by referring it to the shade or ghost
^Theseas afler death: for he was set at
>in,
aao P VIRGILfl MARONIS
Dixerat : et pariter gressi per opaca nmi
Corripiunt spatium mediuin, foHbusque ]
Uccupat iEneas aditum, corpusque recei
Spargit aqui, ramumque adverso in iimi
His demum exactis, ])crfecto munere ]
Devendre locos laetos, et amoena vireta
Fortunatorum nemorum. sedesque beata
Largior hic campos aether, et lumine ves
641 Fneolm nAnint Purpureo : solemque suam, sua sidera o
Pars in gramineis exercent membra pala
Contendunt kido, et fulv& luctantur aren
Pars pedibus plaudunt choreas, et carmi
Necnon Threlcius longA cum veste sace
Obloquitur numeris septem discrimina v
Jamque eadem digitis, jam pectine pulst
«48. H)c eti antiqniini Hic genus antiquum Teucri, pulchen
1^*^ Magnanimi heroes, nati melioribus anni
Ilusque, Assaracusque, et Troj» Darda
Arma procul, curnisque viriim miratur
Stant terrA defix» hasts^ipassimque soli
Per campos pascuntur equi. Quse gra'
Armorumque fuit vivis ; qufls cura nitei
665. Eadem eura le- Pascere equos; eadem se^iuitur tellure
^uitnr eot repostoi te;* Conspicit ecce alios dextr& Ixv&que pei
""*• Vescentes, laBtumque choro pasana canc
NOTES.
0d fpfiB. This refcTi to the golden bough, (the seven difiercnt no
which was Bacred to Proserpine, and which pheus is here reprcsenf
iEneae was directed to dcliver to hcr. Ru- ruhc, that being ancient
eus says, munera decerpia ex arbore. priest and inusician; in
633. Opaca viarum : the dark places of itf hcro repreticntied.
the way, or simply, the dark way. Spatta 646. Seplem^ k,c. A
vel loea may be undcrstood. the harp or lyre, whi
634. Spatium: ground — way. scvcn cliords or string
626, Spargil eorpus: he sprinklos his body wards added to make
with frosii water; eithcr becauso he was honor of the muses. 1
polluted by thc sight of Tartarus, or becauso or plcctrum^ was a kind
bepresentcdanofieringtoProserpine. Spar- thc musician struck th*
^ aqudy &c. In the entranceof the heathen or lyrc with, callod a q
iemplos, aqua lustralis^ or holy watcr, was 647. Eadem, Mark.'
placed, to sprinkle tlie devout on their on- should bc changcd to
trance. Thb custom of sprinkling with holy ciiords of the lyre. Tl
water in tho Roman church, La Cerda ad- fers to ducrimina, Tl
miis was borrowed fiom this practice of tho ho at one time striket
heathen. anothcr, &c.
637. Diva: Proserpine. Perfecio: finish- 6')0. llusque, Fortl
ed — presented to her. see Geor. iii. 35.
638. Devenere : they came to. 653. Gratia : in thc
639. Fortunatorum : in tlie sense of /e/i- vis : iis is understood
cium. Amana viridilate herbarum arborum- iUt rixcrunt.
que^ says Ruoeus. 657. Parann, Picai]
64<). yestit : in the senso of circumdat, or song of praisc. It
641. Purpureo: clcar — rcsplendcnl. in Iionor of Mars, esp
642. Palaslris: in the sensc of /oci^. Pa- It was sung in honor c
ItBtira^ both tiic place of exercisc, and tho tory ; and it was some
•Xercise itself. of all tlie gods. It is i
644, Pirunt : in thc sense of canunt, word, sijrnifying to woi
645. Threicius sacerdos : tho Thracian first sung in honor of .
pO0t wublfiB f hc M Ton diBUnctioiiB of louTid Iho Pyt/ion, Inter : ■
iENElS. LIB VI
881
oJoratnni lauri nemus : unde supem^
nus Eridani per sylvam volvitur amnis.
: nianus, ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi : 600 600. Ilk eU mannt
\v «lacerdotcs casti, djm vita manebat : eortim, qui piusi ntni
le im vates, et Phaibo digna locuti : '^l"!" P"?»*"»!"
' . • •. 1 f ^ . 661. Quinue (Vjftrant
[i\s aut qui vitam excoluere per artcs : ^^ *
lesui niomores alios fecere merendo •' 662. Afcronr pii rttiM,
jus \n> nived cinguntur tempora vitti. 6f>5 et locuti
circunifusos sic est affata Sibvlla.
liin ante omnes : medium nam plurima turba
habct^ at(|ue humeris exstantem suspicit altis :
s feiices anims, tuque, optime vates ;
:v\r\o Anchisen, (|uis habet locus? illius ergo 670
iiis. et ma^nos Ercbi tranavimus amnes.
huic rcsponsum paucis ita re<ididit heros : JJ** '^^*'" ^orbis
certa doinus : lucis habitamus opacis, nolli^^.'^ ""**
iimi^ue toros, et ))ratairccentia rivis 577^ l^ulit mMum
iiiii.H : sed vos, si fcrt ita cordc voluntas, 675 ante eot
u{»erate jugum, et facili jam tramite sistam. 679. Pater AnchiteB
et aiite tulit pressum, campos(iuc nitentes luitrabat animas peni-
A 1 . 1 1 • • 1* A tus inclusaa in virenti
er ostcntat : dehmc siimma cacumma hnquunt. convalle ituraaque ad
jKilcr .Anchises penitus convalle vircnti superuin lumen, rccoleue
is animas, supcruinquc ad lumen ituras, 680 eat atudio
NOTES.
Cnde vtprmi, Intcrprctors are not 665. Hit omnifnu: tlie dat m the Moae
«•1 to the mcanin^ of thifl paMago. of the gen. horum omntum.
tiiake it to bo tliis : unde mai(na part 666. Circumfuao» : in the ■enae of tirtUM'
I i tuprrit pntcipittU ad inferut. Tliie ttaniet,
Ulion 18 foundcd on whal we arelold 557. Mutmm. Muhbus waa the diiicipk
:y\ ihal thc Po, »oon after its riHc, of OrpheuH. He waa an Athenian bjbiHh,
mider ijround aiid flowe out again in and flourighod under Cecropt the tecond, a
jf PicdmonL Othere : wide maf^nut considerable time before the deatruction of
tu Jluil ad tuperioret intolat terra. Troy. He was an heroic poet. There are
einj«tubctheopinionof RuiDuii. Thi« ^aid to be some fragmenU of vorwjs which
. to be fouiidcd upon tho gcncni! re- j^o undcr his naine, but probably they are
»pinion that the groat sourco of ri vers tho production of a lator poot. Some have
ir b..dy of tho carth. Mr. DavidHon conBured Virgil fof proforring Muivua to
from bolh of these intcrpretations. Hoiner as a poeU But it is to be reiueni.
cs* tiiprrne \n iu comnion accipla- bercd that Homer did iiot live till iome tim*
■iiolinj froiii an eininenrc or rining after thia de«:ent of iElneaa, and therefbiv
. L nde : whciice (that is, froin the lo have menUoned him, would have l«Mn
I firlds.) froin an eminence, or ritting wholly out of place.
, the irrcat river Eridanus rolU or oi-a e» - * • • u *i. -. w
•ri- • .u^- : «- j . . 1 668. Exftantem: nsing aboro tnc reet Iit
This 18 the easicat and inost natural 1. . . . 1 a 1. ij c • •< /
his hoad and loity shoulders. Sutpmt : in
Vk - ■• .. « zr t : ic . the sense of admiratur. Eneas is under*
f^Hiqne pti ratet. Vatet r<gninos . .
. poct or a prophet. PocU woio ori- ^-^ « •!! • . ^^ ^^^,.^* ^e u:-. «.
•i-.i~--.i^« •. x. 670. JE.nFo ttltut : on account of him we
tlic only persons who taugnt a know- , t» • u . _^ : «u
c tu A- • • ^ ^ AA \ j .1 nave come. ErRo is here used m tJie wmam
i the divine nature, and dcclarcd tlie r ^
! doctriiies of rcligion. Lorutidigna J^Sl"en. • « »..-.« a.^^
Krlrine. of rel.^on and n,or.Iity n, "P"' /^?''" "~' ~'^"'* "' S?"*?*
.rthy of the inJTpirution of that 6od. •~''"'" T^. "• •^""* ~ ""'"' i^T^
K«4fu/re .• improved humu. lifo. ^,'?»"*' "«^ •««"• "y ^"r"- Fnt : in.
Ouiquf ftein aliot : uid thoM who "^""2! ^"^' .. .v ^ , „
& othen mindful of th.m by their <"«• •^'^ ' "» *• •"*• "^ "^
Thew ineladed .n p«triot. uid pub- «78. Anti hitit grtuum; he (Mumhu)
tod Dien— «11 wl o had di.Unguidied "•"•» before them ; a phraM.
vw in the afta and ■cienee., and all 680, Suptnm teaMn : tba «^^ ^«A4—
ofmantind. the ngiona of li^U HwoVaMtiaiMhw ^
KS P. VIRGILll MARONIS
Lustrabat studio recolens : omiieiiiqiie soo
Forte recensebat numerum, charosque ne|
Fataque, fortunasque virQm, moresque, m;
684. ViJit ^nean ten- Isque ubi tendentem adversiun per graniin
dmilcNii eursum adver- ^nean ; alacris |>ahnas utrasque tetendit,
^m. LMCInoeffuttB Kff»«ieque genis fachryma;, et vox excidit
jnn/ genis Venisti tandein, tuaque spectata parenti
688. Tuaque pietu Vicit itcr durum pietas ! datur ora tueri,
■pectata tnUU porenti Nate, tua ; et notas audire et reddere voc
Tiat durum gj^ equidem ducebam animo rebarque fut
Tempora dinumerans : nec me mea cura
69t. Per quaa terraa, Quas ego te terras, et quanta per a^uora
•t per quanu equora Accipio ! quantis iactatum, nate, periclia
aocipio te etfe vectum! r\ xJL * • -j t -l *'l*
"^ Quam metui, ne quid Libyae tibi regna no
lile autem : Tua me, genitor, tua tnstis ij
Ssepiils occurrens, hcc iimina tendere ad(
Stant sale Tyrrlieno classes. Da junger
Da genitor : teque amplexu ne subtrahe i
Sic memorans, largo fletu simul ora rigal
^ 700. CoUoiM/rif Tcr conatus ibi collo dare brachia circiin
Ter ihistra comprcnsa manus effiigit imaj
Par levibus ventis^ volucrique simillima m
Intere^ videt Jilneas in valle reducti
Seclusum nemus^ et virgulta sonantia syb
Lethaeumque^ domos placidas qui pnenat
Hunc circum innumcne gentes populiquc
Ac veluti in pratis, ubi apes Oistate serere
Floribus insidunt variis, et candida circui
Lilia funduntur : strepit omnis murmure
Hoirescit visu subito^ causasque requint
Inscius ^f^neas : qnx' sint ea flumina por
Quive viri taiito cornplonnt agmine ri|)«is
Tum pater Anchises : Animse, quibus al
NOTES.
tho ductrino of trandmijrration, maint&incd TWran tea, Sale : in th<
by Pythaf^oraa and hts followcrs. meton.
683. .Haniu: achiovenienta — noble decdg. 699. Largojitiu: m t
Tkndmtrm: in tho sonse of venientem ad se, lachri/nus.
687. Spectata. This is the readin^ of 7oi). Cireumdare: ihc*
ilcyno, and is easier than ^T;»er/aM, whieh is tmisis for thc sake of tl
tbe cuniiiion rcndiiigf. Rukus secins to ap- stiin, Szc,
prove of it, althoujrh hc haa ejrpectaia. "^O-X. Seelusum: inthei
t/or/iMimi hi^unt sprrtata^ id est^ cof^tiia^ J' irgulta sonantia sylvis.
persperta^ pnttnila^ says he. wordR in the scnsc of rtr
6HK. Datnr: in tho aenM of permittitur. nantia; and this ag^in
JTtAi IM undiTKtood. Sortant ta : soMndmg — nis
6iH). Nif etfutdem dwebam : indced I was 705. Pnmatat : in th'
conchidin}; in niy inind, and tliinkinjB: it ^ffuit.
would ho sn; c<>in}>uting and reckoning thc 709. Funditntur: in tl
tiiiiv for you to urrivo. The ghost of An- 713. ^-inima quibus : tJ
chiM.*fl hnd dirocti^d <f]ncas to ropair to tlic othcr hodies are destin
rogiuns hi*h)w. Soi* !ib. v. 731. ito. There werc somo
693. •'/rri/'i(i : in the scnse of audio. frotn tr^insimigration. Su
697. Ti/rrheno fale. That part of the t\>r thiMf cxalted virtuc,
Mcditemincan lyinjj to the south of Italy, inlo thc socicty of the |
and having Sicily on the east and Sardinia nuinbcr was Anchises.
anii Corsioa on Uie westi was caUed tho converses with oniler the
iENFJS. LIB. YI 888
ra aebenliir, Lethei ad fluminis undam
is latices et longa oblivia potant. 715
|uidem mcmorare tibi, atque ostendere corto, 716. Equidem jampn-
idom hanc prolem cupio enumerare meonim : ^*"* c«P»o memoraro tj-
lagis ItaliA mecum telere repertA. bi, a^ue ontondere hia
ir, anne aliquas ad ccelum hmc ire putandum est nn hanc prolem meo.
les animas ? iterumque ad tarda reverti 720 rum ; qub
ra ? quoe lucis misens tam dira cupido ?
eqiiitiem, nec te suspensum, nate, tenebo ;
it Anchises, atque ordine singula pandit.
icipio coeium, ac terras, caniposque liquentes,
teiiuiue globum Lunse, Titaniaque astra 725
s intus aht ; totamque infusa per artus
igitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet.
oininum pecudumque genus, vitieque volantiim, 728. Unde ortiur ge-
i marmoreo fert monstra sub aequore pontus. nus hominvin
est oHis vigor, et caJestis origo 730 ''^- jF^ nionetra, qw
bus ; quantikm non noxia corpora tardant, ^^ "* ®
lique hebetant artus, moribundaque membra. 732. Terrenique artnt.
netuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentque : neque au- moribundaque membra
iunt, clauss tenebris et carcere caeco. [ras ~^ hebetant ilhm v^o-
i supremo cum lumine vita reliquit ; 735 "^33. Hinc ammm mo-
men omne malum miseris, nec funditi^s omnes tuunt
reiE excedunt pestes ; penitQsque necesse est ^33 ^^^^ ^^^ ^^
uiu concreta modis molescere miris. ooncreta ponitds inolo»»
jLerccntur pcenis, veterumque maiorum oeie iit
NOTES.
waa only hia image, hia Jdolum or an adj. from T\iat%, a name given to tHo ■m^
riMi» which the poeta feigned to re- of Greek origin. Alao, the aon of Colos
the infemal regions, while the soul and Veirta, and the father of the TV/onc.
iieaven among the gods. Latictt «f- These wore all distinguinlied astronomerti
draughtfl expelling caro— producing as we are told by Diodorus and Pauaaniaa,
ful and quict mind. espccially Hyperion. This niight load tbe
Calum : this meana here the upper poets to feign them transformed into the bo-
-the rcgiona of light: ad auptrat au- dies of the sun and stars af\er tlieir death.
vilam, 726. ^gilat : in the sensc of more/. At*
Sublimes: in the sense of illutires. iiu: in the sense of omnes pariet,
in Uie sense of vt/c 728. yolanium : in tho sense of avium.
Pnncipio tpiriiut: in the firat place 730. Ollit: for illit^ hy anlithesu.
. withm supports tho heaven, Sic, 731. JVbn iardant : do not clog it.
Dchises czplains to £neas the systcm 733. Hine meiuuni, The passions am
Dniy of the world, on the principles generallv ranked under tlicse four heada :
^thagorean^and Platonic philosophy. fear and grief ; joy and dcsire. The two
ne is explained in otlier words, Geor. first have for their object present or future
et seq. The doctrine here inculca- evil ; the two last, present or future good
Jiat God is intimately united with Aurat: in the scnso of ealum,
irt of the universe, and that his spu-it 735. q^in et eum : but whcn life hath left
tbe whole, the heavcns, tho earth, them, even in the last glimraering light, ke
latcs and gives life and motion to 738. Diu eonereia : a long time habituaL
je. And from this active principle Ru®us says, eonglutinaia. Mala is under-
the varioos kinds of animals. Li- ■toodinthesense ofjpM/«,asabove. Inoie^-
campot: elegantly put for the sca, ««•«.* in the sense of adharetcere,
rj eiement. 739. Ergo exerceniur panit, These pu-
Tiiania atira. By these wc are to nishnients were of three kindii, according to
uid the suu and atars, since they all the nature of the stains witli which tlie sonl
■bou» by their own ligfat Tiianim: was inieeted. Thoeex whoatt itaJOM ot y^'
184 P. VIKGILII MARONId
Supplicia expendunt. Alis panduntur ina
Suspenss ad ventos : aliis sub gurgite vait*
Infectum eluitur scclus, aut exuritur igni.
Quisque suos patimur Manes. Exinde pe
Mittimur Elysium, et pauci Ista arva tenei
Donec longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe,
Concretam exemit iabem, purumque reliqi
748. Deuii evoc»! om- ^tliereum sensum, atque aurai simplicis i|
nee hu animat Has onuies, ubi miile rotam volvdre per ai
NOTES.
lutions were the fllighlest, were suspended purgatione», pro tua cuju9{
and expoMed to thv windi ; others were is the substance of his reaai
washed away ; otiiera again, whoee pollu- 745. Donee lcnga die*^ A
tions wore ct' t)ie deepcst dye, were burnt in noral opinion ofcominentat
thc firo. The eieiiiuntH, air, water, and fire, is here inverted, and that
are of a purltyiiig tiature, and have bcen immediately follow QutJO
6ffuratively uocd ()y ali writera aa emblema Manes; and that exinden S
oi inoral puriiicatiou. after aurai timplieit ignenu
740. Exptndunl : suffer — undergo. Ina" way in which the common
fiet : in the «ojuie uf levtt, - ca|i be rctained : we suff
743. (^uitque patimur : we all suffer eyery own Manes, till length of
one hiit oHii Marut. Tiiis pasBage hath of time being completcd,
very iinich porplexed coininentatora. It ii the inherent stain*, and
not ccrtaiu in what seune we are to take sense pure, &c. then, ailer
Mantt. The ghotttB, or Manes of the dead, exindt mittimur^ &c. Rua
were lupposed to haunt aiid dittturb the iiv- the sense ofquando^ and il
ing, froui whoin they had received any g^at it will bear in the present
injury. [leiicethe word wVanM may lignify tion. Exindt^ &c.: the
the fieudH, furios, or toriiieiiting dcinons of when leiigth of time, &:c.
the iower world. According to Plato, overy 746. Labtm, The poet
pcraoii at hiH liirth hatli assigned him a gt- than live difierent words tc
nium ur dtmon^ that guards him tiirough or pollutions of sin : malu
life, and after deutii accompanies hiin to tlie vetfra mala^ infectum stclu,
sliadcfi beluvv, and becuines a iniiiister of crttam: inherent — contrai
purification. By J^Ianes we inay understand 747. Ifrntm simplicis tn
these Pialtfnic dtmuns. Some undcrstand are to undcrstand the sou
by jManfs the stiii^s und tierco upbraidi^igs supposed thc soul to be f
if aguilty conscience. Tliese cvery ofTcnd- Tiii.s niay have led the p
er carries al)oul with him, and by these phatically /A«^re, or flam
means becoines his own tormentor. Paii' nas. Simplicis: siniple—
mur ./l/ayi^* is tlic sarne with />a/t//mr *?////>/*- conipounded. Aurai: fo
cium ptr jManfs. Thc abovc is the usual tiiis dcclension soinetime
ucceptution of the words. Iii the present sing. in ai.
instance Heyiie diifere froin the current of 748. Ilas omnts. The
intcrprctprs. He confesses it a perplexed afier ihesc antiiKE, or so
and intncate passage, aiid conjectures it was tiiousand years in Elysi
l*'tl in an unfinished state by the poet. That theni to the river Lethe,
part of the doad which the ancients C9lled copiuusly of its water, th*
Manes thcy placed in .the infernal regions, happiness of those peacc
while tlio amiiru reinained upon cartii and prepared and willing to r
the soul asccnded to heaven. Ile takes and to visit this upper w
i^uisffue xuos patimurJ^Ianes^ in the scnse of of the tronsmigration of
yu»strum umnium Manes paiiuntur : vel, t>/a is founded in truth, was
tuppUcia paficnda omnibus Manibus. Plis amoiig the ancients. T
ordo of construction is : nos Manes patimur ceptionsto this transmigi
quisque quxtad suos, According to Uio no- had been admitted into
tion of Plato and otliers, all must undergo gods, such as deified he
puriru-alion bcfore they could be admitted ed. Their anima or sou
to Efj/xium^ to the tata arva, Now as the while their Idolum,^ vel t\
Manes alone dcsccnded to the shadcs below, remained in Elysium, to
they alune couid sutfcr: Hitunt^qui pur- and delighta. So we
^aniur : qui patiuniur : qut tu6eufil itlat of ADchises. His Idoh
i£N£IS. LIB. Yl. 385
fluviuin Dcus evccat agrninc inagno :
niorc^f supera ut convexa revisaiit, 760 750. Scilicetut imin«-
ipiant in corpora velle reverti. mov^» pmttrUorum nn-
liiics : nalunique, un&que Sibyllain, *^
ihit in uicdios, turbamciue sonantein :
:apit, unde omnes longo ordine possit
3re, et venienttiin discere vultus. 756
Dardaniam prolem quas deinde sequatur 756. Nunc age, e>pe-
aneant ItalA de gente nepotes, ^'*™ <*ictw, quc giori*
as, nostruinque in nomen ituras, f ?";*** ■*^"*^"' ^."^*"
^' ^ ^ ^ ^ r . i t mam prolein, qui no-
:tis, et te tua fata docebo. poio, nianeant /« de
r& juvenis qiii nititur hastA, 760 It&la gonte
3 tenet lucis loca ; priinus ad auras 760. llle juTenia, qni
lo cominixtus sanguine surget, nititur
num nomcn, tua postuma proles : 763. Dirtut Svlviuii.
iga;vo serum Lavinia conjux 764. Quem nennn ron*
regetn, regumque parentem • 766 j"^ Lavinia in nyUin
.ongA nostrum dominabitur Alhk. «^"^^ ^^» '«"««^** >-
, Procas, Trojan® gloria gentis ; 7^7^ nf^ proximu. est
Numitor; et, qui te nomine reddet, 768. Detndt nmt ut
s ; pariter pietate vel armis Capys, et Numitor ; et
inquam regnandam acceperit Albam. 770 Sylviu» ^neaa, qui
:]uantas ostentant, aspice, vires!
ita gerunt civiJi tempora quercu : 771 Hi ts^Nmen/ No-
ntum, et Gabios, urbemque Fidenam ; mentuin
NOTES.
8 anima enjoyed the convene the son of Aacaniot. In order to make tbo
\otam volvire : in the aense of historian and the poet agree aome wonlii
ipta. It 18 a metaphor taJien understand by longttvo^ m the following
l or tuniing of a wheel. line, advaneed to the godt^ immortat^ relying
Some take the god here upon Aschylus, who calla the godi longtevi,
Mercury. But Heyne thinks Postuma prolet, The meaning of pottumm
ed indefinitely for any dK- here will, in a good degree, depend upon th«*
I, in alh^sion to the notions senae given to longeno» If it bo taken aa
1 the poet hcro hath in hii abovementioned, to denote ope ad.anced to
( it iv better to suppose tJiat the life of the gods, then postuma proles will
ftlled by ita own ipecial da" mean posthumotu ehild^ one bom after the
srs of Lethe, to prepare for a death of the father. But if we take long^po
This makes the sense easier, in ita ordinary acceptation, to denote an old
t accordance with the prin- man, or one advanced in age, then postuma
philosophy, here inculcated must be taken in the sense of pMtrema : last
— your last child, whom late your wife ]ja-
eonvexa : in the sense of lu- v">ia brought to you advanced in age.
• simply, rttom. "^65. Educet : m the sense of panet,
. . :,. «ko ^«..^r .#.>.«.. #^ '''67. Proximut, Not the one who shoukl
n: m the mmseof ttrepentem. ^^^ g^,^.^^ .^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^
m theeenseofrMeniere^vel Procas was the thirteenth king: ^ut tlie
one who stood next to him m Uie Eiynan
Dionyaius Halicamassus fields.
t Lavinia, at Ihe death of 772. .^Z, aui gerunt: but who bear thoir
ignant, and fur fear of As- temples shaaed with the civic crown. Thia
o the woods to a Tuscan was made of oak, because the fruit of that
5 she was delivered of a son, tree supported man at the lirst. ]lwascoii«
at circumstance, she called ferred upon the man who had saved the life
iscanius, moved with com- of aRoman citixen in battle. ifuereu: tlie
l>er, named hiro his succes- oak; by meton. tbe crown made of it,
om of ^lba Langa, From 773. Ht /fomeniwm: theoe ahall «ound
of Alba took tlie common Nomentum, ftc Thb waa a towu of tb»
Livy, however, makee liim Sahinet, aiUi^Mivpoii tba nMt AlUo^ i2bwtiL
:i6
P. VlRGILIl MARONIS
Ui Collatinas iinponent montibus arcei
Pometios, Castrumque Inui, Bolamque, i
Hasc tum nomma erunt, nunc sunt sine n
Quin et avo comitem sese Mavortius add
Romulus, Assaraci quem sanguinis Ilia e
Educet. Viden' ut geminae stant vertice
£t pater ipse suo Superfiim jam signat hi
£n hujus, nate, auspiciis illa inclyta Rom
Imperium terris, animos squabit Olympo
Septemque una sibi muro circumdabit ar
Felix prole vir{^m : qualis Berecynthia m
Invehitur curru Phrygias turrita per urbc
Laeta DeCkm partu, ceutura complexa ne|
787- Omne» tenentefl Qmnes ccBlicolas, omnes supera alla teiu
•npera el alta loea yIuc geminas huc flecte acies : hanc asp'
l^. Hic ett Ceear, et Romanosque tuos. Hic Csesar, et omni
w"" Progenies, magnum cgbU ventura sub ax<
791. Quem wBpiu» jjj^. yjf^ i^\q ^g^ jjijj quem promitti ssepiC
avdiapromittiUbi,fi«m/»e ^ugustus Caesar, Divi genus ; aurea coi
Saecula qui rursus Latio, regnata per ar
Saturno quondam : super et Garamantat
NOTES.
iwelve milos from Rome, on the east. Oalni: 781. AutpieiU: condi
a town about ten milea from Rome, also to- 73^. Jlnimoi: couragi
ward the eant. Fidena : a town situaied on ,,o<>' tt v
the Tyber, about five milea norlh of Rome. J^r Unaqui etrimmdi
CouJi^ : a town not far from Fidena. to the "^*" «"™^** for it-elf .
ea«t. Pomelia, or Pomelii: a town of the 784. Berecynlhxa mal
FoUei, situato to the north of the Pomptina f*»»*^ mother,crowned vt
paiijuits. Caslrum hiui: a maritime town m hor car, &c. Cybele
of Iho Rutuh, It waB dedicated to that god was said to bo the mo
whom tho Grceks called Pan, but the Latins go*^»- Hence lata Dei
called Jnuus or Incubus. BoU vel Bola ; a >" » race or progeny of
town of the ^qui near Pranestc, to the cast. Btrecynlhia is addod ti
Cora: a town of Uie Volsci not far from M « wni, a castle of PAry,
Pometia, to the north. These towns wcre &*"«» ^^ ^^^^ ^ '"oy"
not all in Latium, propcrly so called, as the whcre she was worship
poet would insinuate. They were built afler ^^ manncr. Cybcle is
their respective people were incorporatcd for thc Mrm; forwhicr
among the Romans, and their lands made a aented as wearing a tw
part of the Roman state. «^»'^'» • i" * race of he:
774. Jmponent : in the sense of condent, 733 Gentem : race—
Collatinas arces : ihe iown OT ciiy Collatiee. ,*q^ ^ n-tu
777. Comitem avo. Comes here is an as- rp/. .. ^*"*^ Utvt: in
aiatant or helper. Numitor, the aon of Pro- 1 ["^jg^^g ^who^ from tl
cai, was driven from his throne by his bro- n a r i- ^ r^ ' u- ^
thor JJmtUius. Romulus being mfornied of ^^^ ^"'/^ ?7ycli
this, collected a company of mon, joincd tho *"!"^'* ^^® ^*"° °V
party of Numitor, and restored him to his ^";*: «^J.^PPears from
throic. Romulus was the reputed son of ^' *"« divme descent b
J^ars and //,a, Uie daughter of Numitor, D^^rdanus the founde,
who was therefore his gr^dfather. Mavor- V!^ 'l^P"^^ ^"" °*^ '^7'
ttus : an adj. from Mavors, a name of Mars, ^''f "»• Heyne reads
agroeinff with Romulus, who is said to have ^^^/ ' "i'^^. »8^»" «^»*^»
b5«n Uie «on of that god. *^^ '", ^^^""^' ^«'"^
:79. Educet : in the sense of pariet. ^®® ^^^- '^* ^'
780. Pa/er Superiim : Jupiler, who is 793. JJngnstua. Th
Ftyled the fathcr of the gtds, and king uf Virgil callcd Uis prii
,ni8ii. Sonio uiidentand MarSf thu father of title wos dccreed to hii
KoiiiuiUit. Y^^r of Rome 727.
iENEJS. LIB. VI.
st imperium: jdcct extra sidera tellus, 105
inni solisque vias, ubi coilirer Atlas
humero torquet stellis a^dentibus aptum.
in adventu jam nunc et Caspia regna
isis horrent Divdm , et Mieotica tcllus,
lemgemini turbant trcpida ostia Nili. 800
tr6 Alcides tantum telluris obivit ;
leripedem cervam licet, aut Erymanthi
L nemora, et Lemam tremefecerit arcu.
ui pampineis victor juga flectit habenis 804. Ncc Liber ofrtttt
agens celso Nys» de vertice tigres. 805 '«'^^^m leUuru, qui tio.
itamus adhuc virtutem extendere factis ? ^'- Hill; ^"'^ '^*"^""
5tus Ausonm prohibet consistere terra ? ono a.. i ^
, ... ^ ...... 808. Autem nais ni
I procul ille autem, ramis insignis ohvaB» iHe procul. inugnia n-
ferens ? nosco crines incanaque menta miii
NOTES.
Pr^erei imperium tuper : he shall moveniur, Tho Nil«) is the Iaj|rest river oi
hia empire over, &c. The Gara- Afnca, and falls into the Mediterranean wtm.
were a people inhabiting the interior by seven moatha. It annually overflowa ita
*M. Indot. Suetoniua informa ua that banks, and occasions the fertilitj of Egypt.
^ of India, properly ao called, being The Egyptiana worahipped it as a divinity.
Lt the fame of Augrustus, touffht hit 801. Akidei: a name of Hercules, from
ip. But it ia well known Uiat he Ale<tut^ hit grandfather. He it tometimec
eztend his empire over them. Mott called Amphitryoniades^ from AmphUryon^
f the people here mentioned under the hutbandof J^/dn^ne, of whom Jupiterbe-
te of Indot were the ^thiopiant, or gat him. He travelled over many parts of
ilion of Africa. Betidet, any coun- Uie world, porforming featt of valor. Ho
g in a hot climate, or within the was in the Argonautic ezpedition. lu Cgypt
waa anciently called India^ and its he tlew Butirit; in Spain, Oeryon; in Bi-
nts Indiy aa might be thown by cily, Eryx ; in Thrace, Diomede ; in Afnca
it teetimony. he deatroyed the gardons of tho Hosperidea.
Teliutjaeet : their land lies, &c. 5i- The poet here mentions three instances of
re, does not mean the stan and con- his valor : 1. His piercini^ the brazen-footed
ns in general ; but the particular hind. Pixeril ttripedem^ &c. This hind in-
the zodiac, as appeara from the fol- habited the mountain Meenalut^ in Arcadia.
worda : exira viat annui tolit. This Servius, in order to roconcile Virgil with
JoB agreee very well to Africa, which mythology, takes Jixerii^ in tlie sense of
beyond tho tropic of Cancer to the tiaiuerity stopped, out-run,took, k,c, bccaase»
nd, also, beyond the tropic of Capri- being sacred to Diana^ it would havo been
the south. impiout to put her to death. Heyne takea
Axem : by synec. for eodum, Jixerit in the senso of eeperit, 2. His sub-
Vntpia regna, By this we are to un- duing the groves of Eryroanthus : paedrii
i the kingdoms bordering npon the nemora ; that is, subducd the wild boar that
t eea. To the north wem .the Sar- infested them. He took hiip alive, and car-
I vid Scythians; to the south, the ried him to Eurystheus, kmg of Myeenmm
m; to the west, the Arminiant. 3. His making Lema trcmble with hi»( how:
■ has no visible outlet or communi- Lemam tremefecerii ; that is, the fenK of
rhh any othcr waters. It is said to Lema, between Argos and Mycerut^ whcro
at 690 miles long, and 260 broad. he slew the Hydra with fifty heads.
'olga, the largest river in Europe, 804. Juga : the yoke, by moton. for tho
into it. Maotiea tellut. By this we carriage. The car of Bacchas was drawn
UBderatand the northem nations of by Hgert.
, bordering on the Palut Mteotit^ or 805. A^io. There were several mon*i-
izofl^ on the north of the Euzine, tains by this name, all sacrcd to Bacchii:^
; flou Horreni : tromble at the re- Apent tigret : driving the tigera froiii, ftc
of tb«!gods. Tigere are said to bo transported witli iiiry
nrgriis Mfia .* the astonished mouths at the sonnd of tabrets and drums; wliicJ*
nVMi-f<»ld Nila aro troubled. TVr- perhaps, is the reason of their beln^ ^Ncn
1«, m thio pliiee« the rignification of to Bacchna, tht god of €urf mM «fAk^avuX^A
wTmy^ trqriimU* Riunif tayi^ «mi- rage.
P. VlllGILII MARONIS
Regis Romani ; primiifl qui lc^buB Qrben
Fundabit, Curibus pai-vis et paupere terri
blS. Cui deinde Tul- Missus in inipenum niagnum. Cui demd
lui Rubibit, qui rumpet Qtia (|ui rumpet patriee, residesque movel
otU patrio, movebitque TuIIus in arma viros, et jam desueta triui
Agmina. Quem juxtii sequitur jactantioi
Nunc quoque jam nimium gaudens popul
817. ViM-ne vidore et Vis et Tarquinios reges, animamque supe
Tarquinios Ultoris Bruti, fascesque videre receptos !
Consulis impcrium hic primus, sievasque i
NOTES.
810. RowunU regU. Tho person here to himself, he sou|rht maa
moken of it J{uma PompUitu^ the secoiid death, and that of hia (ka
kmg of Rome. He was a Sabine by birth. is here made of Servius
Afler the death of Romulus, a dispute arose king of Rome.
between the Romans and Sabines upon the 816. Auris: aura^ appl
choice of his successor. They finally agreed 818. Uliori» Brutu 1
that the Romaiis should cliooso, but the the proud, the seventh
choice must fall upon a Sabine. It accord- Rome, had rendered hia
inglj.fell upon Numa. He proved to be a people. His son 5ex/iM«
peaceful monarch. He is, therefore, here beautiful Luereiia^ the y
represented as bearing an olive branch, the offered violence to her.
baidge of peace. He reigned forty-three the disgrace, she killed 1m
▼ears, and died at the age of eighty. This hand. This caused a
justifies the incana menla; his white chin Brutus, a leading mem'
^-beard. The prep. tn, in composition, roused that body to i
•ometimes changes tho signification of the against the tyrant, and
primitivo, at others, increases it. This last to banish Tarquin and I
is the case here. Hitherto the Romans For this reason, he is cal
had been little better than a band of robbers, ger. The government
associated together for the purpose of ez- regal^ to eonsular; and ]
tending their rapino nioro widely. It was nus were chosen the fii
Numa^s first care to establish the influcnce officers wcre chosen ann
of religion over the minds of hia Bubjects, tos : thesc words may i
and to enact a code of laws for their civil and power reeovercd^ ai
govemment. He is therefore rcpresented peoplo, from whom they
bearing Hacrcd utensils. See nom. prop. U6urpation and tyraiin}
undcr Jfuma. Hcnce it is said, /unrfaW/ ur^ giam dignitatem^ et imj.
bem legibus : he shalt found the city by laws. rcgibus in consules. Th
811. Curibus: Cures was a smali city of of Dr. Trapp. But th
the Sabines. Paupere terra : from a poor It is bctter to understa
or humble estate. recovercd and restored
814. Tullus. TuIIus Hostilius, the third whom it had becn take
king of the Romans. He was a descend- of this, history infonns
antneitherof Numa, nor Romulus. The go- wcro obliged to bow th
vemment of R^me was then an clcctivc mo- sembly of the pcople,
nnrchy, thoiigh great defcrence was paid to ment that the sovereig:
the will of the last king, and somctimes it Faseis : properly, a bu
vcrv niuch influenced the choico. Tullus togcther with an axe in
broko the pcaco with the Albans,and abloody before the consuls and
war cnHucd. Viros resides movebit et agmxna : denote that tliey had tl
he shall rousc his inactive men to arms, and and to put to death —
hifl troops long unaccustomed to triumphs. and the aze (securis^ to
Otia : in the sense of pacem, by meton. it came to si;
815. Jlneus. This was Ancus Martius, — the ensigns of auth
the fourth king of Rome. He courted Ihe also power and autho
lavor of the people : hence it is said of him, eurit is properly an azc
foudens popularibus auru. Nor was he in- an instrument of ezeci
ferior lo his predecessor in the arts of peace the law against ofiende
and war. He was the grandson of Numa the senienee iiself. Ani
ky h'u daoghter. Beiog indif^-nant that Tul- the law is to be oondd
luM thould poMWM the throm Vn \^t«£«i«ii«% i\aK> i«i juxtiee in a f
iENEIS. LIB. Vl. 88M
; natosque pater, nova bella moventes, 820 ^O. Infelu pater vo-
im pulchri pro libertate vocabit ^^^^ nalo», moyentM
Utcunque ferent ea facta minores,
rnor patriffc, laudumque immensa cupido
cios, Drusosque procul, ssevumque securi
^orquatum, et rcferentem signa Camillum. B25
m, paribus quas fulgere cernis in armis, »26. Autem UUp Am.
es aniroe nunc, et dum nocte premuntur, ^^^ quas cerniB fulger*
lantum inter se bellum, si lumina vitae j^ paribue armis concor
t, quantas acies stragemque ciebunt ! m^UiTnocte, iTeu ! ^^
18 socer Alpinis, atque arce Monoeci 830
sns ; gener adversis instructus Eois.
i, ne tanta animis assuescite bella :
is validas in viscera vertite vires.
rior, tu parce, genus qui ducis Olympo
ela roanu, sanguis meus ! 835 835. Tu qui et moua
iphatA CapitoUa ad alta Corintho aangiiii
N0TE8.
|rid, ■tem, or impartial justice— them unawaret, and cut thcm in piecea. He
of jnetioe. Perhape the poet here wae five timet dictator, and foui timee ho
the aentence patted upon the aone triumphed.
,for being among the number of 828. Heu! quantum: alas! how great a
fi to reatore the Tarquina, which war, &c. Here ia an aJluaion to the civil
f euforced by their father. They war between Ca^aar and Pom|/ ly. Pompey
aded with the axe. married Julia, the daughtcr of Cesar. Tlie
itoi. The two aona of Brutua, Ti- troope ' that composed the army of CmM
beriua, oonspired with other noble (tocer^, the father-in-law) were chiefly Gaula
Rome, to recall Tarquin. But and (>ermana from the weat. Hence he ia
lovered, their father commanded aaid to come from the Alpinc hilU, and the
» put to death ; and atood by, and tower of Morueeut. Tliia waa a town and
lentence put in ezecution. The port on the coaat of Liguria, where the Alpa
'eiix^ connected with pater^ is very begin to riae. The place waa well fortified.
^ell as expreaaive. Some copiea The troopa of Pompey (^gener^ tlie aon-in-
feHx with uteunmLe minoret. How- law,) were from the eaatem part of tlie em*
rity ahall regrard that action, love piret advertit Eoit : from the opposite eaat,
will prevail and juatify the father. Populit vel tniiitibut is underatood.
ieiot atpiee : but aee the Decii, &c. 832. AV attueteite tanta bella animit : by
B a noble family at Rome. Throe commutatio, for ne attuttcite animot taniis
.evoted their Uves for their coun- bellit.
tot: Orusua was the surname of 833. JWu patrvt. This verse, in a very
I family, from Drutut^ a gcneral reniarkable manner, conveys to tlie ear the
kuls, slain by one of that iamily. sound of tearing and rending, which it ia
nily was Lima Drutilla^ the wife designed to ezpress.
us. 835. Jifeut tanguit. Julius Cesar is here
orquatum. Titus Manliua, sur- meant, who, according to Virgil, dcscended
trquatut^ from a golden ehain or from Fenia, through laiut^ the son of £ne-
piei) which he took from a gene- as. The poet here very artfully ezpreasea
Gauls, whom he slew, anno urbit^ his abhorrence of the civU war which placed
came afterward the common name the Cesars on the imporial throno ; but he
aily. He was three times consul, does it so artfully as leavea to Auguatus nr
m dictator. He orderod his son rooni for taking offence.
I for fighting the enemy against 836. Corintho triumphatd: Corinth being
although he gained the victory. triumphed over. This was a famoua city ul
I to thia, he is called temm tuuri. Greece, situated on the isthmus which con-
; a Roman of noble birth. He necls liie Peloponnesus with the iiiain lanJ.
bed from Rome for envy of his This city privatcly formed an alliance with
I military renown. While he was the principal Grecian states ; whicn gavo
le Gauls made an incursion into offence to the Romans. Upon tiiib, they
took Rome. This roused Ca- scnt ambassadors to dissolve this alliaucc
!• Ibrgot the injury done to him; or council of the statcs, as it was.caUAd«
diaf a kody of men, fell apoa who were tieaied wiVh VuAvnoa «ik^ aivuilw..^
SM P. V1RG1LU MARONIS
Victor aget currum, csas iiisignui Achivii
Eruet ille Argos, Agamemnoniasque Myo
Ipsumque iEaciden, genus armipotentis A
Ultus avos Trojae, templa et temerata Mio
Quis te, magne Cato, tacitum ; aut te, Cc
b4f. Qui» relinquat Quig Gracchi genus ? aut geminos, duo fii
irenui Graochi taetium? gejpiadas, cladem Liby» ? parvoque potei
Fabricium ? vel te sulco, Serrane, serente
NOTES.
Home Iiistant]y declored war, which ended eatut^ wiee or pmdent.
bi the destruction of Corinth, and the sub- was his great grandson, a
tugation of its allios. This was completod He arrived at the pnetor
»y the consulMummiuSfintheyearof Rome gated Sardinia; and, in H
603. Itlt mctor. This refers to Mummius. 560, obtained a triumph iu
He was honored by a triumph. Capitolia : actcd n» proconaul. He <
neu. phi. a famous temple of Jupiter at Cssar, and, when he eaw
Ucmo, commenced by Tarquinius Priscua lost^slewhimself. Coue:
upon the hill called Tarpcitu^ but aflerward He slew the king of the I
Capitoliniu^ from the circumstance of a hu* aecrated his spoils to •
inan head (eapiU) being found when they These were the second i
were laying the foundation of that edifice. thn building of Rome. ]
Hitherto the victors used to be drawn in a nominated dictator, and ti
ear to place their laurels in the lap of Jove. Voltei,
838. lltt eruet Argot: he shall overthrow 842. Oenut Oraeehu
Argos, &C. Virgil is here supposed by /fjy- nius Gracchus was the i
gtnut Xo confound two eveuts which took of his family. He was
place at different periods — ^the war of Acha^ and triumphed over the <
ta, which ended in the destruction of Co- destrqying three hundred
rinth, and the war with Pyrrhut^ king of the year of Rome 576.
Z^irus. The former was conducted by the sul, and onco censor. Hc
eonsul Numniiut^ to whom the iUey in the the daughter of Scipio A:
preceding llhe, refers; but it is not certain among other children, hi
to whom tho ilte here refers; whethcr to mous brothors Tiberius i
QiiiTictiut Flaminius^ Pauiut ^milius^ Ca- were both appointed tribu
ciliat Meldlut^ or M. Curius^ each of whom diiferent times, and were
acted a disting^ished part in the war with catesoftheirrights. This^
Greece and Epirus. By Argos — Mt/cerue^ of the senate, who raised
tiio best interpreters understond the powcr they both perishcd. Thc
of Greece in gencrol. And by ^aciden^ of Kome 621, and the lat
not Pyrrhus, but tho power — the govern- 843. Scipiadas. Theri
ment of Epirus. This was not dostroyed Cornelius Scipio major,
during the reign of that monarch. It was, pio minor. Thcy wcre
however, completed in the reign of Perset ricanut, The lattcr wa
or PerseuSy king of Macedonia, the last of former, and wos adoptec
tho dcscendants of Achillos, whom Paulus lius^ and to distingubh hi
^milius led in triumph. He may be callod he was called also w£rnt7;
JEacides^ as being descended from Achilles^ both distinguished men
the grandson of JEaeut^ by Olympiat^ the twenty-four, Scipio Majc
daughter of Pyrrhut^ king of Epirus. Ho commond in Spain aga
unitod the interests of northem Greece. nians, whom he expclled
840. Ultut avot TVqjtt: having avenged He was ailerward, ann
his ancestors of Troy. Temerala templa: consul. He passed over
the* violated tenipie of Minerva. This al- he defeated them again,
ludcs to the violence offered to it by Diomcde second Punic war, mucl
uid Ulyssos, in taking away the Palladium. of the Romans. He o
841. Cato. There were two distinguish- anno urbit 553. Hence
ed persons of this name. The one here canus. Seipio Minor wj
spoken of is the Cato Major^ sometimes call- in 607. He took the dc
od Cato Centoriuty from his great gravity in the third Punic war, t
and strictness in the censorship. He lived Carthage. He triumph
to a very great age. He sprang from an also nalled Africanut. .
obscure family ; and, on account of his wis- two thunderbolts of wi
dom and prudenoe, was caUed CatOy from called by Lueretiut and
iENElS UB. VI. 391
sum rapitis, Fabii ? Tu Maximus ille es, 845 . 845. FabiU qad ra|ii*
n nobis curictando rcstituis reui. li«i»* feMuinr
it alii spirantia mollius aera,
quidem : vivos ducent de marmore vultus ;
; causas meliiks ; cvelique meatus
snt radio, et sursentia sidera dicent : 860
rc imi^erio populos, llomane, memento :
erunt artes ; pacisque imponere morem,
subjectis, et debellare superbos. d^-t^uo' ^"*'****
iter Anchises : atque haec mirantibus addit : ^j^ llj^ eques tiitec
ut inftjrnis spoliis Marcellus opimis 855 Roman&ju rem, nmfno
ur, victonjue viros supereminet omnrt. tumultu tmbante em
I Romanam, magno turbante tumultu, ^» ^^^ itneas «ii .•
lues : stcmet PcEnos, Gallumque rebellom ; ^ P*^*' •»"'■ '*' '"*.' ''''^
■ ^, Vx • • *ic comitatur viruro
le arma patn suspendet capta Quinno. euntem ? namque vide-
ic i£neas ; un^ namque ire videbat 860 bat
NOTES.
^ttbrieium. Fabricius wae rai«ed that for a long time the Romann paid littla
}w eiitate to the command of the attention to the arta of civiliied life ; not un«
rmy. The Samnitee and Pyrrhus til they had made themaelvee maatera ol
nptcd to corrupt him with nioney ; Greece. Ktrof : to the life. JKra : tUUuoi
ve thcm to underttand that Rome ez ere.
imbitioue of gold, but gloried in 849. MeaiuMeali: nem pe, «ir«tt nrferum.
mg thoee who posMiaed U. He RatHo ; ihe radiut waa a stick or wand,
conaul, and twice he trmmphed. ^«Mi by the geomitricianf to mark or de-
QuincUuB Cincmnatua. He was .cribe their &uree in the «uid. Dieeni :
ator. AttheMeofeijrhtyhewae rfiaU explain— treat of.
m hitf farm of four acree only, oca ># : «u r i i
ploughed and aowed with hi. own ^^. -^^^" ' "* ^he «mee of Ugem. vd
hence he ia called Serranm, from «^^*»"*"^-
iro, Florua caUf him dieiator ab »55. MareeUut ingrediiur : Marcellu^
movoa along, distinguifhod by triumphal
tbii. These were a noble family ■Po»^»» ^- ^ The tpolia ojnma were thoee
of whom Qutn/tui Fabiut waa ■poilf which a Roman genera) took from the
liKtinf^uifhed. In the second Pu- g^nmX of Ihe enemy, whom he had slain
imiibal reduced the Roman state ^>^b hi» own hand on the field of battle.
ik of ruin by two aignal victoriee Such spoilf Marcellua won from Ftridoma-
ver thcm, one at Trebia, the other "**» ^® general of Uie Gauls. Tumuitu, B}
rnut. In this sUte of thinga, Fa- iumuliut here we are to underatand a Galbc
appointed dicUtor, and took the ^«^» which broke out and Uircatcnod the
of Uie army against the con- Po»ce of Italy. A civil war, or inteftine
3y delaying to give him batUe, commoUon, wae properly cailcd itimuttut.
• he broke hif power and com- Majoret notiri tumulium lialieum^ quod erai
I to leave Italy. Cuneiando retti- dometiieut ; tumuUum Oallieum^ qttbd erai
by delaying you restore the «tate. lialia finiiimut ; prmierea nuiium tumullwn
«ored with the eumame of .Vaxt- nomimiA<inl, eaya Cicero. MarccUua wae
wae five Umee consul, twice dic- appointed to the command of the armj, and
» censor, and twice he triumphed. wifhing to attack Uie Gaul» by nurprife, or
M .• the fUte— the republic Moft befcre they were preparcd to receive hiro.
ro rettitai»^ in the prcaent ; fome *"• ^®^ *>»■ infantry behind, and prooeeded
1 the future. with hie cavalry, or horse, alone, becauae
!it excudeni : oUiera fhall form ^«7 couW march with apeed. Hence ha in
dolicacy Uie animated braff, &c. caJ>od here equet. Sitiei : in Uie Mnfo of
ithianf were famed for fUtuary ; firmahti.
jinf for eloquence, and Uie Chal- 859. Sutpendetque teriia arma. Thc fim
Egyptianf fbr aftronomy. Theee tpolia opima were offcred to Jupiter Fero-
I or fcicnces here allude^ to. The triuf by Romulua, taken firom Acron, king
iTM advidcd to neglect them, or of the Caninentet. The pecond were offer-
tam of inferior importance to the ed by Comeiiut Cottut^ menUoned B41, fU*
, to ruling the naUone, and dicta- pra. The tbird wer^ taken by MarooUaii
». ItiflwellknowD from Viridomania. U i» imA c%tU!\% ^Vtfa
-m P- VIRGILU MARONIS
Egregium fonnft juvenein, et fulgentihu
Sed frons lebta pariim, et dejecto luminfl
Quis, pater, ille virum qu^ sic comitatur
865. QaiB strepit is Filius ? anne aliquis magnft de stirpe k
comitam ett circa cum I Quib strepitus circi comitum l quanturu
?rf«"el!t"in i"^ ^^^^' ^^ "^* ^^^ ^P"* ^^^^^ circumvolat ui
*' 869. Neque «ilient tum ^um pater Anchises lachrymis ingrei
eM8 ultrA. Rom^a O nate, ingentem luctum ne quaere tuoi
propago visa eM«/ vobis, Ostendent terris huiic tantiim fata, nequ
O Superi, eue nimium £,,80 sinent. Nimiiim vobis Romana p
''''S^^Qaanto. gemita. ^^ P^H??' SupeH, propria hiec ffl doil
virilm iile campofl ad Quantos ille virum magnam MavortiB m
moi^iiam urbem Campus aget gemitus ! vel qus, Tybdn
Funera, cum tumulum praeterlalidre rec
Nec puer Iliacft quisquam de gente Lat
In tantOim spe tollet avos : nec Romuli
Ullo se tantikm tellus jactabit alumno.
Heu pietas ! heu prisca fides ! invictaqi
A-A «j Dextera ! non illi quisquam se impund 1
879. Non quisquam ^, . ^ v j • * •
•hriua tuliwet se ilU Obvius armato : seu ciim pedes iret in
armato impune, eeu Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus l
NOTES.
we aro to understand by Patri QutWno, to Mareelhu^ tho ton of G
whom these spoils were to be suspended and Octavia, the sister of ,
offercd. Nascimbsnus explains Qutnno by sipied. him for his dait|
Marlc^ viil belio. He suspends to father a boy, he adopted bim i
Jove tho spoil» taken {capta) in battle. Ser- ed him for his successoi
viuB. by (^uiririo understands Romuius. He died about the age of twi
suspcnds to father Romulus, &c. and pro- His body was carried I
duccu a law of Numa which ordored the sunicd to ashes in thc cA
fir8t spolia (ifnina to bc ofiered to Jupiter, Romans were much aA
tho socond to Mars^ and the third to Romu- made great lamentation
luR. Bul tiiis law rc^ardcd those who might interred near the banka
rcpcat the 5/;o//a o/;ima. Ru»us understands great pomp. Propago.
by Patri Qw/rino, Jupiter Feretrius, in the spring.
same manner au Janus is callcd ^uirinus 871. Propria: lastiii|
by SuetoniuH ; bccause he presidcd over is, if Marcellus had bec
war, aiid becauso his tempie was built by 872. Quantos gemih
Romulut Qnirinus. He thinks Jupiter Fc" groans of men shall tk
retrius may be called Qutrmta. Suspendet^ send forth ! Mavortit^
tcc, : he shall suspend to father Jove the name of Mars. Roma
third triuniphal spoils taken from the ene- as being the father bo(
my. Marcollus was of a plebeian family, Remus. jiget : in the ■
and was advanccd to the consulship five in the scnse of prope.
times. In his third, ho was sent to Sicily, 876. Tantum spe. 8
whcro he distinguished himsolf in the de- spem : othera, tn tanU
feat of Hannibal. He laid siege to Syracuso, tn tantum spe ; so also I
and took it afler he had been before it throo bo for spei^ the gen. (a4
years. Jt was nobly defended by the cele- Gcor. i. 208.) govema
brated mathematician Archimedes, who ro- last I prefer.
peatedly dostroycd the fleet of the assailants 878. Heu pietas! ha
by his machincs and buming glai^ses. It poet here deplores the I
was at last taken by stratagem, and Archi- tegrity, and valor, sustf
medos slum. Velleius and Seneca giv
U62. Parnm l*eta : in the sense of Irislis. most excellcut characti
863. Virum: M. Marcellus, the consul. 880. Seu citm pedeu
867. Ingressus: in ihe sense of coepit. whethcr,a8afootman,h
Obortii : gushing from bis eyes. tlie foo, or whether h%
B69. Fata ottendent : the fates will only foaming steed to the atl
Bhow him to the earth, &c. TbiB\a Marnui QBl. Annos ti thai
iENElS. LIB. VI.
puer ! si quk &ta aspera nimpaSy
u. Manibus date lilia plcnia :
am flores, animamqne nepotu
Tiulem donis, et fungar inani
iik passim regione vagantur
latis, atque omnia lustrant.
iVnchises natum per singula duxit.
num famae venientis aniore :
nemorat quse deinde gerenda ;
»cet populos, urbemque Latini ;
* modo fligiatque feratque laborem.
Somni portae : quarum altera (ertur
is faciiia datur exitus umbris:
perfecta nitens elephanto :
um mittunt insomnia Manes.
im Anchises un^ue Sibyllam
8, port&que emittit eburnft.
d naves, sociosque revisit.
tae recto fert litore portum.
i jacitur : stant litore puppes.
NOTES.
88/>
890
888. Per qu0 singtilft.
pottquaui Aucliitoa dux*
it natum
895 886. Altere lutonp p«*i •
fecta esl i CAndenti el^»
phanto : sed ptr
Manet mittuiit
900
the sense of dura^ vel
tanibuM : in full haiide.
is. On hearing thii» line,
fainted. The cncomium
HC8 upon thiii noble youth
the tinest passages of the
I uaa ao niuch pleaaed
&rd Virgil read it, that ho
o be givcn him of ten «e«-
!, which ia about acvcnty-
lueua aaya qficio,
r> aeriM. By thia we are
Rlysian fields, ao called ;
tnibut umbri* ha&Uatum ;
erri» pralis^ aaya Runua.
'orda aimply in the aenae
Lhrough all which thinga.
, all taken aopurately aiid
one. Venitntit: in the
aa. Exin : (for txinde :)
e.
See JEn. vii. 63.
rta. Tbia fiction ia bor-
•dyaa. lib. 19. The most
o why tnie drcama are
h the hom gatc, and filse
ory gate, i«, tnat hom is a
, aa being transpaiont and
ht, whereaa ivory ia im-
letrable to iL
fi-yne takea thia in the
Rua^us says Jifrurit.
n llie sense offaeta ett.
-c the infemal gods. Jid
e o£ ad himutrj^ vel ad
897. Ubi, Thia ia the comnion reading.
Some copiea have ibi, The aenae ia the
aame with either.
898. Protequihtr Anehittt : Anchiacaac-
companiea iEneaa and the Sibyl through
the varioua parta of the infemal regiona, and
ditcourtet tpiih Ihem aa Uiey paaa along, till
they arrive at the ivory gate,through which
he dismissca them. Scrviua thinks that Vir-
gil, by telHng ua that^ncaa passed 'Uroutfh
the ivory gate, would have ua bcli'3ve all he
had been here aaying waa fiction. Rut it ia
hardly to be imagined tliat ao judicioua a
poet, by one daah of hia pen wouUi dvatroy
the many fine complimenta he had paid hia
prince and the whole Roman peoplc, bf in-
forming them the whole waa falae. Mr.
Davidaon conjecturea thatVirgil had in view
the Platonic phiioaophy. Ry emitung hia
hero through the ivory gate, Uirougli which
lying dreama aacend to Uie carth, liv inight
mean that thua far he had been adinittcd Xo
aee the naked trutU — ^had the true svstem ol
nature laid opcn to hia yiew, and thc secreta
of futurity unveiled ; but hcnceforth he waa
returning to hia formor atate of darkneaa,
ignorance, and error; and thereforo he ia
sent forth from thoae regiona of hpht and
truth by the ivory gate, in coinpany with
lying dreama and mcre ahadowa, whirh aro
to attend hiin through life. Rut, un th«>
whole, aa Uie poet hath connealed from un
the reaaon of hishero*a pas^iiig through thn
ivory gatc, after all our conjertures or the
aubject, we may be aa far as cvir fnmi ViL
truUi. Protequitur : in the sciise ot' atfO'
quitur,
900. Feri te adjtortum : he takoa Uvmv^Vt
alongtheahoredu«cl\oO\«^tViU.c« CoMa
P. VIRGILU UABONIB
WM a promontoix and town of tho jimmut hera banil hj tfci
9dU, ' C9a£la) a ntma deriTed from tlie authon ny. Id
m of £neea, who died there. Some de- readinf, but Hofi
vo 3 ftom a Greek woid, whidi ngnifiet of vio, vel tftnM
% ^wrm boeaiiae tha fleet of
QUESTION8.
b thu one of tho books which Virgil read
Ib tho preaenoe of AngnatBa and Octavia?
Whal ia the anbjeet of it?
What ia the naturo of itf
What, probably, aogfeoted to the poet thia
ftnoopiaode?
Can yoa mention anj othera who, acoord^
jnw to tha poeta, vialed thooe regiona ?
i¥bat, probab^, waa tho objeet of the
poat in eonducting hia hero thither ?
In what light doea bialiop Warbnrton eon-
aider thia book ?
Were theee myeteriea in gieat repute at
one tiroo in Greece ?
la there no diffieulty in thia interpreta-
lion? *
Wiiat are the principal difficultiea ?
la it certain that Virgil wai ever initiated
mto thoae mTateriea ?
If ho had been aoqnainted with them, ia
it mpbabio he would have diTulged them ?
What doea HoTne aay upon tnia aubject ?
At what plaoe tn Italy did £neaa land ?
Who foundod the dtjr of Cmmf
Wliat oelebrated terople waa there ?
^ whoro waa it built ?
Who wasDaMlalufl?
Wbat it said of him ?
WaM there ony curiously carved work up-
on the dnors of thia temple ?
What was this eculpture deaigned to re-
preiient ?
Wh<Lt was the residence of the Sibyl ?
By whose inspiration did she give pro-
phetio reBponsea?
What direction did aho give fneas in ro-
gard to his deeoent to the regions below ?
Where was this golden bough to be found ?
1n what way did he find it ?
To whom was the bough considered sa-
crod ?
Where does Ihe poet represent the en-
trnnce to tliose regions ?
Wliat did iEneas and his guide do imme-
diately precedinff their descent ?
What is the luie Avemut properly ?
\\\iy was that thought to givo admission
to the regions of the dead ?
From wliat circumatance did itreceive the
name of Avtmua f
What is its Greek name?
Acncrding to the poeta, how many rivers
watered Uie realms of Pluto ?
What were their nainea?
^ Which one was aaid to flow aronnd them
nino times ?
Vfhy did Iba goda awear bj the river
If ther violalM
penalty ?
Who waa Cha|i
Whatwashis^
From what U
Bupposed to bo di
CHi theapproii
fenjman do? «j
What effect \m
bough upon liiml
What punisbii
carrying over Hll
Wlio was sai4
Pluto^s realma? .,
How inany hm
What did HeM
What did tho I
mit them to paaai
How many wm
the dead ? «
What were Hri
Who waa BM
WhoRadamai
Who JEaeoar^
Why were thag
How was Mlai
visited his courtf
As he passed i
0U8 apartments, «
Whateffectiiai
What is tho Mf
What eflect hc
Did Dido leavi
Where did shi
What passagt'
hcre in vicw ?
What wastha
What doos Lojj
After tliis, to ^
What was hia i
ofPlulo?
Wheredidhei
What was \hi^
What river wjj^
What is the ^
thon? ^
From what lai
From thepalai
JEneas and tho M
Whom did tlii
What was \M
What poet w|
the rest ? i^
Why was no
Who was Mi
When did hoJ
Are there
tanie
iEN£IS. LIB. VU. 8M
yrmation did Munbus give tbem ? Is it ndd thai Octavia faifted at tlie meii-
d thej iind Anchises ? tion of Marcellut f
tait of the regions below? Who was thit MarcolluN?
Anchiies cngaged at that timo ? What did Auguttus order to bo givno Vir*
xpecting the arrival of his son ? gil for each line of that ailogtum f
% tlie nature of their mecting ? To bow much would that amount in eieiw
explained to ^neat the aystem iing mon«»y '
l upon tbe Pythagorean and Pla- What iekding doctrine of religion and
K>phy : what were aome of the morality doea the poet here inculcate?
ita of that pbilosophy ? Are the puniahmentA here inflicted ui pro-
pbilosophy many advocates ? portion to the ofl^ance ?
tho invontor of the doctrine of Is tbat a principle founded in reaaon and
ion ? justice ?
reaomeof italeadingprinciples? How long was the time asaigned for a
% to the principlea of that pbilo- visit to the regiona beloM' ?
liaea pointa out to hia aon a list of Through which gate did iEneaa aacend
d men who were to deacend from to the upper regions ?
>u mention aome of their namea? How many gatoa were there ?
»ea he apecially mention ? What is the moat probable reaaon that
^uatua highlj pleaaed with any can be given for hia aaoent through the ivorf
book? gate?
twaathat?
LIBER SEPTIlHUSe
'M^ or Cajeta, £neaa purauea hia courae weatward, and arrivea in the Tiber, In
om of Lntium ; where he waa kindly entertained by Latinua, then advaucod
He had an only daughter, the heireaa of hia crown, then young and beautif\iL
the ncighbnring princea aought her in marriage ; among whom waa Tumua«
he Rutulit every way worthy of her ; and whoae addressea wcre pleaaing to
cr Amata. For several reasonSf however, her father was opposed to the match ;
rly, on account of the responsos of the orade of Faunw, From tliis he leam-
foreigner was destined to be his son-in^law. He conceived £neas to be the
>inted out by the oracle, and accordmgly propoaed to faim a match with bia
In the mean time, Juno, displeased at the friendly reception of the Trojans^
ciaJly at the proposal of the king, set abont to frustrate it. For this purpoae^
i Aiecto from below. Through her means Tumus is ronsed to arms, and a
brought about between some Latin sliepherds and rastics on one sidc, and the
3n the other ; in which Almon, the eldeat aon of Tyrrhua, the royal JiordHman^
,. This kindles the war. Both Turaus and the Latini repair to the palace of
and urge him to an immediate declaration of war. The agod monarch reaiats
>ortunity. In thia statc, things remain, till Juno descends from above, and
i brazen doors. The report is soon spread abroad that war is begun. The
ing nations join Turaus, and make a common cause of tlie war. The poet
I by giving us an account of the anxiliaries, and their respective leadera^
out the whole, he haa diaplayed a great degree of taate and judgmenU lu
laat booka, the poet haa imitated the Iliad of Homer. «
d critic, Valpyobaorvea, accuaes Virgil of losing, instead of increaaing, in intv
leae booka. The Trojan and Greek heroes, whose namea have been familiar
Irom infancy, diaappear ; and we are introduced to peraonagea of whom we
before heafd ; and whose namea do not appear olaewhere either in fablo or
But he doea not consider, in making his charge, that the poet wroto for hb
itrymen, and not for us. The adventures of £neaa in Italy, little ae we roa^
ited in them, relate to the auppoaed anceatora of the Romana, to their domestM
uid to the fonndation of their empire. Tho^ narration muat, therefore, have
iled emoliona ia which we do not partake; and canaed an tntsreiX ukVVMia^Va
ib M we are fltnated, and at thie diatanoe of tiBM^ im tfUtt&im.
39^ P. VIAGILU MARONIS
TU quoque litoribus nostrb, iEneia ii
iEternam moriens fjLmam, Caleta, dedia
5. Nomen hMmmgDBi Et nunc servat honos sedem tuus ; ossa
OMA in magna Hesperift in magnft, si qua est ea gloria,
At pius exsequiis iEneas rite solutis,
Aggere composito tumuli, postquam alt
iEquora, tendit iter velis, portumque r^
Aspirant aur® in noctem : nec candida
Luna negat : splendet tremulo sub lumi
Proxima Circaese raduntur litora tem
Dives inaccessos ubi Solis filia lucos
Assiduo resonat cantu, tectisque superib
Urit odoratam noctuma in lumina cedn
Arguto tenues percurrens pectine telaa.
15. Hinc gemitoa eoB- Hinc exaudiri gemitus, ineque leonum
ftnmi ez&udiri Vincla recusantCkm, 3t ser& sub nocte n
17. Setigerique euei, Setigerique sues, atque in prssepibus n
atque uwi audai ■ajviie ^yire^ ac formae magnorum ululare lu|
19. Quo8 s«va Dea Quog hominum ex facie Dea saeva pote
Ciroe in uer»t Induerat Circe in vultus ac terga feran
Quse ne monstra pii paterentur talia Ti
Delati in portus, neu iitora dira subirei
NOTES.
i. TVc quoque, This r^^fors to what ho had mous Medea, Some •
told ue in the preceding 1k ok, Terse 332, ei of Medea. She wae ci
tequeru^ of tlio monument erected to the an island and city ol
niemory of Muenus^ on the Italian coasL mouth of the river Pl
Thou, also, O Cajela, didst give^ Sic. inarried a kmg of tlie S
3. T\ius honot. Some consider this an killed with her poisona
hypallajre, for sedes tervat tuum honorem: to Italy to the prom<
ihe place preserves thy honor. But pcrhaps which, from her, is c
her uamc niay be considered a kind of guar- Cireelio.
dian to the place. In thie sense, there is no 12. Retonat inaeeet
ueed of any (igure. The words may be the inaccessible grovee
taken as they stand : thy honor, or iamc, tinual Bong. Not abt
protects the place. This ie the better and for Ulysses and his cc
more poetical. Seiiem: in the sense of /o- but diiHcult of access.
eum. Otaa: in the sense of aepulchrum. 14. ArgxUo pectine
There is a promontory and city in this part shuttlo.
of Italy, by tho name of Cajeta, or Galela. 15. Ira: the rage—
6. Afrgere tumuli eompotUo: atombbeing 18. Formet magnor
erected. The earth heaped up over the the great wolyes.
curpso or ashes of thc dead, was called agger 19. Quot ex fdeie
tumuli. cruel goddess Circe fa
B. .^ ur<B atpiraHi» Dr. Trapp observes shape of men, into tl
that, down to the IBth line, is, beyond ez- (Jcrgn) of wild beasts,
firession, elegant and aifecting. A funeral dently to be taken in
tad been just performod. They sail in the Tetga : the backe, by
still night by the light of the moon. They bodies.
passalong an enchanted coa8t,'Whence thoy Tho fablo of Circ
hear Uio roaring of lions. and other beosts of Odyssey, lib. 10. a* hc
prey. Upon the four last lines he passcs tiie tnat the followers of
nigl.est eiicoiniuin. Candida. As tlie sun, into swine. He alon
fri>m his flaining brightness, is called aureiit^ aid of Mercury, and
gnldcn ; so ihe inoon, from her paler light, is moli/. At his requot
called condida, wiute or silvered. restorcd to their form
'0. CtrriTtp : an adj. froin Circe^ a cele- sonous herbs, she in
braied HorceroFs, tiio daughter of Sol, and wand, with which sh(
Uie nynipl» Perse. She was the sister of 21. Qua talia mm
AteM, kinQ of Colchia, the {t^Oitti oC Xh^ Ci^ «troua change»— «hai
\
iENEIS. LIB. m
wr
ifrtunus ventis implevit Tela secundis,
ique fugam dedit, et pr»ter vada fcrvida vezit
Jani4|ue rubescebat radiis mare, et Ktliere ab alto
lirora iii roseis fulgebat liitea bigis :
bn veiiti posuere, omnisque repente resedit
■tus, et in lento luctantur mannore tonsas.
tquv hic iEneas ingentem ex aequore lucum
wpicit : hunc inter fluvio Tiberinus amocno,
irticibua rapidis et multA flavus arenft,
proruinpit. Variie circikmque suprique
ripis volucres et fluminis alveo,
tbera inulcebant cantu, lucoque volabant.
Bctere itcr sociis, terrsque advertere proras
Mrat : et lctus fluvio succedit opaco.
rkuiic age, qui reges, Erato, quoc tempora, rerum
lis Latio antiquo fuerit status, advena classem
ID primikm Ausoniis ezercitus appulit oris,
ipediam : et priinae revocabo exordia pugnie.
I vatem, tu, Diva, mone. Dicam horrida bella,
cam acies, actosque animis in funera reges,
Trhenamque maiium, totamque sub arma coactam
laperiam. Major reruin mihi nascitur ordo :
IJUB opiia moveo. Rex arva I^tinus et urbes
■ aeiiior longi placidas in pace regebat.
Fauno et Nymphft genitum Laurente MaricA
NOTES.
n
30
36
40
37. Nuiie Agn, 9 fSimto
expediaro qui rofw, quv
tempora, quii «taiu« re*
rum fberit
^^ 47. Accipimui hunc
ffenitum eue Fauno, ot
MaricA Laurente Nym-
phA. Picus enU pater
BigiM. Aurora ii repreiented by tho
M drmwn in a chariot of two hurses.
; an adj. from /u/uim an herb with
yellow or Mifiron eolor iii dyed. The
hiere, hae given a charmiug dcscription
nioruing.
Posuere : in the lenee of quieverunt.
TVnaa: the oan labor in tho smooth
of the aea. Tbnia, proporly, the
^0^ the oar. Dr. Trapp takes UiUo^ to
I here jielding or giving way to the
f> Marmore : the tea unrufiled by the
e
Tiftermitf inier hune : through this
. with its pleasant streams and rapid
ilM, (whirls,) yellow with much sand, icc.
mm tua Tiberinus, not for the river itself^
tftr the ffod of the river. In this cuse it
Iltm rendered Tiberinus, cod of the plea-
lirer, in rapid whirls, £c. Thc prep.
%r cr, being understood. The Tiber is,
It to the Po, the largost river ui luly. It
Uk the Appennines, and running in a
direction, diriding Latium from
or Tnecany, fidls into tho sea by
fr aMiithe. Its original namo, we are told,
to Jiikmim. It took its present name from
E^nui kinf « who was killed near it But
^M/a it took its name from 7V6mniM,
Hf of tha AIInuib, who was drowned
Mb MmkHmU mtkerm: they charmed the
Thir k l^fft// poeticaL
The air, calm and still, is represented as
listoning to the music of the birds that wcre
flying in all directions about tho river, and
bciug charmed with tlieir melody. Indeei
tlie wholo is extremely beautiful, and cannot
be too much adinired. It would appear from
this, that ^ncas arrived in the Tiber about
the middio of the spring, whcn the birds
are most lively and musical.
37. Eraio : the muse that presides ovar
love afTairs. She is invoked because tha
following wars were in consoquence of the
love of Turnus and A^neas for Lavinia. It
is derivod from the Greek. Herum. Most
commentators connect rerum with lemporm i
biit it is evident its place is after slaiua: what
state of things there was in Latium, wheii
first a foreign anny arrived on the Italian
shores. Heyne connerts it witii lea^^era:
Davidson with gtatu».
48. Animu : in the sense of ira,
43. Manum: troops — forcee.
45. Latinut, Virgil places LAttnns only
throe generations from Satum. Fataiiif.
Pieiu^ then Saium. Others place him at
the distance of nine. His origin is much ob-
scured. Dionysiusof Halicamassus, agreef
with Virgil, that, when iKncas arrired ia
Italy, Latinus reigned in Latium — that lio
had no male issue ; but an onlv daughtar«
whom £neai marriad. ^Tra : uwa ^'^ozkAri
Plmeidm» : m the ■enia c€ ^fuialaa.
P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Accipimus. Fauno Picus pater : ipse |
Te, Saturne, refeit : tu sanguiuis ultimu
60. Fait nuUui filioi Filius huic, fato Div(im, prolesque virilifl
httic Laiino Ato Deo- p^T^n^ ^yj^. primiLque oriens erepta iuv€
^H iril^' ^ Sola domum 3t tantas servabat filia sedc
Jam matura viro, jam plenis nubilis ann
Multi illam magno e Latio totAque petel
Ausoni&. Petit ante alios pulcberrimui
50. Quem regia con- Tumus, avis atavisque potens : quein r<
jux ^maia proponbat Adjungi generum miro properabat amoi
u^^^H ^ ^^ ^^"'^ portenta DeAm terroribuB ob<
Laurus erat tecti medio, in penetralifc
Sacra comam, multosque metu servata
61. Quam inventam, Quam pater inventam, primas cikm com
pator Latinut ipse fere- Ipge fcrebatur Phoebo sacrftsse Latinus
batur sacr&sBe PhoBbo, Laurentisque ab ek nomen posuisse col
^"w. Den«B apea, vect» ^"J"» «P?» summum densaj, mirabile d
jigenti stridoro trans li- Stridore ingenti liquidum trans aetbera '
quidum oBthera obaed^ Obsed^re apicem : et, pedibus per muti
pummum apicem hujui £xamen subitum ramo frondente pepen
arboru, Continud vates, Extemum cernimus, in
Adventare virum, et partes petere agmi
Partibus ex Isdem, et sunuii& dominarii
NOTES.
46. Jlceipimtu : in the tense of audimuM. 60. Strvaia meiu : f
49. Ultimus attcior : the first or remotest gious awe and veneratii
fbundor of our race. C/?/tmiM, aBcending, is Grccism.
the Bame with primxu^ descending. Reftrt: 63. Laurentit eolonis
in the 8cnRe of habet. was originally given '.
50. Filius huic. It is evident that Lati- ncar Ihe shore orthe 1
nus had, in the course of his lifo, male issue ; to the east of the Tibc:
but at that tiine hc had none. It is not said boring country was ca
whetiier ho had ono, two, or more sons; ond the nymph Marica^ the
we havc a right to supposo either. 1 have mother of Latiniu^ «
sappoHcd that hc had, in the course of his Tumus, too, is called /
life, sevcral, and accordingly have inscrted cumstance of this grov
the word qu(p.que^ before oriens : qufique dominions. It appear
ortVni: evcry one growing up was snatched raised fortifications, i
away in early life. cily, which must have
52. Filia gola tervabat, By this we are we arc told that his fat
to undorstond, that his daughter alone pre- herc a noble palace ;
served his family from eztinction, and his afier tho time of LatL
kingdom from pi^ssing into the hands of rentum^ from a very lai
•Ihers: or that she alone was the heiress of the spot where he foun
his crown and kingdom — tantcu tedes, To- howcver, was the co
tam repionem^ says Rusus. wholo neighboring cou
5€, Potens avis atavitque : powerful (in above mentioned. T
grandfathcrs and great grandfatherR) in his callcd Laurente* — Lav
a.ireKtor8. TJie quecn was takcn with such Laurenti.
%n illuslrious inatch for her daughter; and 64. Denta apet : a
Brcordiiijrly urgod, with great importunity, 66. Permutua: tak
ihal Turniis should be received into ihe fa- feet being mutually
mily as their son-in-Iaw. Amort: Ruo^us gether.
ssys, $tu4io. 6\\. Cemimut : we
59. Perutralibiu. The interiorof a house proach, and an arm
or palace, Ihough not roofed, may bo callcd which the bces sought
vtnftrafe, Such must have been tho palaco froni which they came
•fLatinud; othcrwisc a stately laurel could 70. Dominarier : bj
QOC havo g-own in that plaoe, nart : to rule — bear ■«
\
iENElS. UB. Vn.
casds adolet dum altaria tcedis ;
mitorem adstat Lavinia virgo,
1 \ongia compr^ndere crinibus ignem,
em ornatum flamm& crepitante cremari :
accensa comas, accensa coronam
3mmis : tum fumida lumine fulvo
totis Vulcanum spargere tectis.
rendum ac visu mirabile ferri.
^ iilustrem &m4 fatisque canebant
populo magnum portendere beilum.
>llicitus monstris, oracula Fauni.
litoris, adit ; li^cosque sub alt&
bune& ; nemorum quse maxima sacro
t, sftvamque exhalat opaca mephitim.
gentes, omnisque CEnotria tellus
sponsa petunt : huc dona sacerdos
9t c^esarum ovium sub nocte silenti
ubuit stratis, somnosque petivit :
s simulacra videt volitantia miris,
idit voces^ fruiturque Deorum
attque imis Acheronta afiatur Avemis.
pater ipse petens responsa Latinus ;
tigeras mactabat rite bidentes ;
m effultus tergo stratisque jacebat
Subita ex alto vox reddita luco est :
mubiis natam sociare Latinis,
lenies : thalamis neu crede paratis.
liunt generi, qui sanguine nostrum
Lstra ferent ; quorumque k stirpe uepotes,
NOTES.
73. Visa esi, O neTif \
comprtodere m;ncm lcn-
ij^g gii crinibus
75. Kwa tit \oemr»n
quoad regale^ comui,
accensa quoad
76. Tum famidi trtis
ett involvi
oQ 79. Naroquo vatts ea*
nebant Xfavtnuiiii
fore *
86
96
tdolei aiiarta : while he kindlee
ti holy torches, Hcc Some con-
wiih Lavinia, and understand
«t fire to the altars. But it is
tter to understand this of the
daughter atanding near him.
e aenee of puris vel tacru.
U . ia the common reading. —
I «/, which makee the tenae
Rusus takae thia in the aenae
uon.* ia the
ofjlammam
^, &c This line is capable of a
in^. aecording to the sense giv-
If it be taken in its usual sense,
is terrible thing, and wonderful
[began) to be spread abroad. It
I the sense ofhaberi^ it will be :
sgan) to be considered terrible
il to the sight. Thisis the sense
)j Ru»us and Davidson. Dr.
the formor.
Faiumj here, is in the sense of
iie6aii< .* in the sense of pradi-
81. .Wbii«<rtff:attheprodigies,orwonoer-
fulsigns. Motutrum. nny thing tJiat is con-
trary to the ordinaxy courae of nature. iPa-
iidiei: prophetic
82. ConnUii: he consults the grove undor
iofly Albuna. This was a fountain irom
wbich flowed the river Albula. Its waters
were very deeply impregnated with snJphur.
It was surrounded with a very gross and
putrid atmosphere, which tbe poet calb jte-
vain mephitim, Uere was a grove sacred tu
Faunus.
85. (Enotna ieilut: Italy. 8ee JEn. i.
630.
91. Affaiur Aeheronia: converMs.with
the infemal powers in deep Avemus. Aeht'
ronia : acc aing. of Greek formation. Aehe'"
ron^ by the poets, is made one o! the rivera
of hell. Hore it is evidently used for tht,
infernal gods.
94. Aique jaeehai: and lay, supported b^
their skins and outspread fleeces— he lay
down upon them.
97. Paraii». This alludes to tbe conteoi-
plated roatch with Tumus. Thclamu : in
the sense of nt^ftti.
99. QtieniM^ Mivrfti d«M»ik^% trau
400 ^' VIRGILII MARONIS
Omnia 8ub pedibus, qua Sol utruinqui
A.opicit Oceaiium, vertique regi(|ue vi
II(uc responsa patris Fauni, nionitusq
10'i. Latiiiuf ipMnon Nocte datoa, non ipsc suo prcmit ore
premit buo oro Uec re- g^d circum iate volitans '"■ ^ fania pei
*'^"** Ausonias tulerat ; c^m Laon^dontia
Gramineo ripse reiigavit ab aggere gIi
iEneas, primique duces, et pulcher
Corpora sub ramis deponunt arbons i
Instituuntque dapes, et adorea liba jN
Subjiciunt epulis (sic Jupiter ille moii
£t Cereale solum pomis agrestibus u
114. Hlc fort^ aliii» Consumptis hic forte aliis, ut vertere
ctbvf ctinsumptim ut pe- fixiguam in Cererem penuria adegit i
nuna ecleadi n^ • i i* j '^
Et violare manu, malisque audacibus
P^atalis crusti, patulis nec parcere qoi
Ileus ! etiam mensas consumimus, io
1 17. Ncc dixii plura ^ec plura, alludens. £a vox audiU
^^^ Prima tulit finem : primamque loquai
119. Paterque enpuit Eripuit pater, ac stupefactus numine.]
r"u2Itii'"" ""^ *"^ "^" Continud, Salve, fatis mihi debita teU
^***^ ' Vosque, ait, 6 fidi Trojae, saivete Pm
Hic domus, hsec patria est. Genitar
,rt. n-^ r» «.*^ Nunc repeto, Anchises fetorum arcaa
1Z4. JJicent^ U nate, ^ * ^ r ^ j r*
cikni famee coget te vec- Cum te, nate, fames ignota ad htora^
tum Accisis coget dapibus consumere niai
NOTES.
whose stock, our posterity shall seo all things the cake or trcnchor*
reduccd, &c. Tliis alludes to the extont of cake. Fatalis is not 1
the Ronian empire, which, in tho height of scnse o{ fatai in Eng
its greatncss, embraccd the greater part of porting some great ev
thc thcn known world. It ruled thesubject tinud and ordered bjri
nitions with a rod of iron. thc broad or large qa
105. Laomedontia pubtt : the Trojan were divided by tw<
youth ; so called from Laomedon, one of other in the centre, l
the kings of Troy. Tulerat: sproad thein into four cqual parts,
abroad. dnribtis malis : with I
106. Religavit: moored. 117. ^illudens : jol
110. Subjieiunt: they place along the 119. Stupefactu» i
gras8 wheaten cakes undor their meat. They propliotic Cclfeno (j!
uso thcm in the room of plates or trcnchers. tuld that the Trojani
111. Solum : any thing placed undor ano- such cxtremity aa tc
rher to nupport it, may be called solum. Ce- bcforethcy could ezpi
rciilesolums therefore, muet be those wheaten derings. By numiiu
cakes which they ueed on this occasion as thc solution or fulfik
plates. ^^ugent : thoy load them with, k,c, or divine purpose. i
W2. Morsus: in Uie sense of dentcs. the words of Ascanll
113. it penurin edendi: when want of but to ^neas. Th
other provisions forced them to turn thcir wrappcd up in mjnrti
tecth upon thc small cake, &c. Edendi : in mcnt. The solutiott
Ihe sensc of cibL surprise and joy, ]
1 1 4. yiolart, The eating tables among wonder and admiratt
tlie ancicnts were considered sacred. Thcy pause a while upoa
ivert! a kind of altar, on which libations he kept silence. Vm
were mado to tho gods, both before and af 123. Rcpeto: I
!er muuls. To destroy them was consider- ry. Memoriam ia
ed a kinJ of sacriloge or violenco. Orbem 125. Daptbut
tOialit eruitu By this we aie \o vitidetaVatxd havin failed — bein
iENeis. LfB. vn
401
•crare domos defessus, ibiqiie in«>monto
ocare iiianu, nioliru)ue aggcrc tecta.
at illa fames : liaic uos su)>rema manebant,
lositura moduiii.
Lgite, et primo l»ti cum lumine solis, 130
ca, quive habeant homines, ubi moenia gentis,
mus ; ct k portu diversa petamus
ateras libate Jovi, precibusque vocate
;n genitorem, et vina reponite mensis.
einde efiatus, frondenti tcm}>ora ramo 135
t^ et, Geniumque loci, phmamque Deorum
!n, Nymphasciue, et adhuc ignota precatur
i : tum Noctem, noctisque orientia signa,
|ue Jovem, Phrygiamque ex ordine matrem
; et duplices CGuloque Ereboque parentes. 140
er omnipotens ter ocelo clarus ab alto
^ radiisque ardentem lucis et auro
nu quatiens ostendit ab sthere nubem.
jr hic subitd Trojana per agmina nimor,
<se diem, quo debita mcenia condant. 146
n instaurant eiJMks, atque omine magno
s la;ti statuunt, m vina coronant.
ra cum prim& lustrabat lampade terras
i» ; urbem, et Hnes, et litora gentis
explorant : hiec fontis stagna Numici, li|P
*vbriiii fluvium, hic fortes habitare Latinofl.
tus AnchisA delectos ordine ab omni
oratores augusta ad moenia regis
t, ramis velatos Palladis omnes :
e ferre viro, pacemque exposcere Teucns. 155
lora : festinant jussi, rapidisque feruntur
I. liiee humili designat mobnia fossl,
130. Am iBti vettige-
mus, quB iini hat loc%
qui-ve hominea haboant
ta; ubi tifU moenia geii-
tie; et potamus diveraa
loea k portu.
142. Ipeeque oetenaic
ab vthere nubem arden-
tem radiie luci« et auru*
quatiene eam mann.
150. Duemu luM €${•
■tagna fontie Numicl*
hunc cfM
15:2. Jubet oentnm
oratoree delectoo ab om-
ni ordine ire
NOTE8.
iodum : bonnde end. ExUiit : to * aureit radiit lueit^ hj bend. the golden beains
I— calamities. of lighU
*aierat: the bowls, bj meton. put 144. Diditur: b spread abroad.
ine in them. 145. Debiia: in the ■enee of detOtuUa,
*rimam Deorum. According to He- 148. Lampcie: in the eenee of /nre.
fu«, or Terra, wae reckoned the fint 150. Siagna fimiiti the streams of the
d« except Chaat. Implieai : in the fountain /fumictu, This was a sniall river,
eingii. or stream, flowing between Laurentum and
foeiem. Thie goddees sprang froni Ardea. JDtvcrn: they indifferentdirectiona.
scordingto Hesiod. ^neaa tnpoi:^! 154. Ramit PaUadit: wilh the boughs ol
ing, perhapa, during the darknees, Palloe — with the olive. The olive was ea*
lehief from the natives. cred to Minerva, and the badge of peace
ieeum : an adj. from Ida^ a moun- Velatot : eoronaiot^ soyb Runus.
Znie^ where Jupiter was brought 157. Ipte detigimi': he himself, in the
^ygiam wutirem : Cy bele. mean time, marks out his city with a low
H^lieet pareniet: boih his parents, furrow, and prepares the place for buildlng.
'4 Anehittt ; tbe fbrmer in heaven, This citv of £neas was sftuated on the east
r iii Elysium ; at least his idiolum^ bank of the Tiber, a Uttle above tlie sod.
Ho called tbe name of it Troy. In after
maT Biean lond— «hrill ; or times, Ancus Martius, a king of Uie Romans,
t maj nnplj that the sky was elear, founded here a city, which he caliod Otiia^
m mnwdwrnd a good omen. from its victnitj to tho moulk of tha Tih^.
itarfns teis sl «0«. Thls ie for See JLn, v. 766.
27
m P. TIRG1L1I MARONfS
15ff. Cingitque prinias Moliturque loriiiii ; primajqoe in litore m
■64fM in litore peirnis ut- Castronim in morem, pinnb atque aggen
''"rML^i^que juvinei ^»"«^"0 >ter emensi, turres ac tecta La
•moDai iter cemebant Ardua cernebant juvenes, muroque subibi
Ante urbem pueri, et primaevo flore juven
Exercentur equis, domitantque in pulvere
Aut acres tendunl arcus, aut lenta lacertii
Spicula contorquent, cursuque ictuque lai
Cihm prsevectus equo longievi regis ad aui
Nuntiua ingentes ignoti in veste reportat
Advenisse viros. Ille intra tecta vocari
109. Mediiij ■norum Imperat, et solio medius consedit avito.
emum. Tectum augustum, ingens, centum sublin
174. Hoc templum Urbe fuit summft, Laurentis regia Pici,
era/ illi«curia; hesedei Horrendum sylvis et religione parentum.
itMlinatm erani «ftcrii Hinc sceptra accipere, et prinios attoUen
•P**]^** . Regibus omen erat : hoc illis curia lempj
•*rl.n,^ - «?i!l^-^^,« Ha; sacris sedes epulis : hic ariete cffiso
avorum « cetlro antiqua _ . ,. . '^ . ,
adst&bant vestibulo, «o- Pcrpeluis soiiti patres considere mcnsis.
tiim ez ordine Quin etiam veterum efligios ex ordine av
NOTES.
159. Cingttque primat: and he inclotei ted by the founden of tl
hi« firet aottlemont on the nhore with a ram- wliich are mentioned. iSi
part, and a mound, Slc, The pinmt origi* ed high upon^ &c.
nallj were Ihetuflaor cresta on the ■oldier^e 173. Primot fa»cea: \
helmot. Henco they came to be-applied to authority — the firat enai
the turretfl and battlements in fortifications. meton. the first power.
160. Ktnensi iier: having completed their 174. Omen ertU regilm
juurnoy to thc city of Latinus. Trapp take omen in th*
163. Domitant : they brcak the harnessed Davidson takes omert in
Ktocds in tlie dusty plain. Curnu is pro- ciistom or practice; bul
pcrly acliHriot: by meton. the horscs har- laid a religious stress, :
nessed in it. itnagincd the prospcrity
164. Arres arcu8 : clastic bows. Lenta : degrcc, to depend; and
tough — rij^id — not easily bent. sccrated in any othcr
165. Lacettunt: they challenge one ano- have considered it defi*
ihcr at the racc, and missive wcapon. La Valpy is of the same opi
Cerda understands by eurtu the throwing of Hoc templum, In this
Uie javelin as tliey ran forward : and by appears thcre was one p
ictu^ the shooting of the arrow. But it is poses, another for the w
bcttcr to take cursu for the races and othcr sacrcd banquets.
fxerciscs on horsoback and in the chariot, 175. Ariete easo : in
and icla fur the shooting of the arrow and coesa : sacrifice being of
tfirowinp of tlie javelin. 176. Considere pcrpei
167. jYunlius prxvectus : a messenger on cient posture at table
horscbaok relates, &c. ward luxury introducc
169. jivilo solio: on the tlirone of his an- on couches. Perpetum
cestors. that extcnded from on
1 70. Tectum augustum : a building, &c. tlie other.
p-il in opposition with rettia. 177. Qutn etiam eff
1*1. liegia Laurentis Pici. This mag- statues of their ancest
nificcnt palace was erected by Picus, thc fa- stood in the vestibule •
tiier of liatinus. It was sitiiuted on the Rusus and Heyne co
highcst j^round or part of the city, and sup- pater Salnnus^ which a
ported by a hundn:d columns. florrindum: the planting of the vin
«wful by its sacrcd groves, aiid ttic rcli^ion to Saturn by most autl
(»f thcir nnccHlurj». By rc//;^?e;»i/-, Mr. David- was the well known i
fuii undorNtands the religioUH nionuments, La Ccrda makes a ful
miJi^Ofl, ffraves, &c. Ihal had bucn consecra- which is unnecewiaiy i
JSNEIfl. LIB. VII. 408 .
! cedro, Italusque, paterquc Sabinus,
cunram anrans sub iinagine fiilcein,
lue senex, Janique bifrontis imago, 180
adstabant : aliique ab origine reges, 181. Aliique raf[M ab
li ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi. origine geniis^ qui paMi
pretereji sacris in postibus arma, '^
sndent currus, curvaeque secures,
capitum, ei portarum ingentia claustra, 185
le, clypeique, ereptaque rostra carinis.
nnali lituo parvftquc sedebat 187. Picai ipM, do-
ts trabeft, laevAque ancile gerebat ^^^^ ^V^^ "^^*
uAm domitor ; quem capta cupidine cenjux dnctSSue* "^**®'*"*"
rcussum virgi, versumque venenis, 1 90 1^9, Qa^„ perouMum
m Circe, sparsitque colonbus alas. auroa virgi, venumf^ue
tus templo Divikm, patri&que Latinus venenia conjiiz Ciroe.
ens, Teucros ad sese in tecta vocavit : ^P^ cupidine ^,feotl
»c ingressis placido prior edidit ore : *^1M. lUii inmMia
ardanide; neque enim nescimus et urbem, 195
, auditique advertitis sequore cursum ; 196. Fe«que audili
tis ? quiB causa rates, aut cujus egentes, adveriitia cunura kue
Ausonium tot per vada ccerula vexit ? "^VJST^X _^
. ^ ^ 'x^ .» 197. Qu0 cann vozU
re viae, seu tempestaubus acti, ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^
nulta mari naut» patiuntur in alto) 200 nium litua per tot cmn^
intrftstis ripas, portuque sedetis : ]a vada, aut egentM eu-
hospitium ; neve ignorate Latinos j?" «^» advenutiM km *
entem, haud vinclo nec legibua aequam, "^' "^ •"**" ^
i&, veterisque Dei se more tenentem. S04. Sed mk apoato
uidem memini (fiima est obscurior annis) 205
NOTE8.
iiqua : maj hero mean durable here, ia plainly uwd in the aenM otamaim*
It ia the quality of cedar not to a lover. 8he deaired to become hia wife.
ahu: a king of Sicily, who ex- jSparni a/(U : ■heipreadorcovered hiawinga
conqueata iiito Italy, then called with colora. TheM were purple and yellow.
0 which ho gave the name of /fo- The bird into which Pieut was changed, ia
%ut. He was the aecond king of the pie or woodpecker. See Ovid. Met. lib
the founder of the Sabinea, to xiv. 330.
I^ave name. 194. Edidii : in the aenae of dixti.
b ttnagine* Serviua ezplains thia 196. Auditi : head of— being known.
uiit. The mcaninff ia, that the 198. Vada. Vadum^ properly, aigniilet
ig down in hia hand, and the ata- MhallowM^ placea in the sea, or riven, where
1 a stooping posture over it, and one may walk, from vadere. Here it b put
»on it. for the eea in general.
mique InJroniiM : double-faced Ja- 200. MuUa quoHa : many such thinn.
610, inmu 203. JWee ignorate : in the seiiae ot nee»
yirinaU liiuo : the augural wand. eiie.
was a wand or rod used by the 203. Xqyum : just, not by rcstrsint, nor
t was crooked toward the eztre- by laws. Vineulum is any thing that bindi
is here calied Qmrtno/u, from or fastens. Reference may hero be mado to
a name of Romnlus, who, we aro the golden ago, when Satum reigned. La-
was very ezpert at augury. tinus calls his people the nation of Satuin«
06«!. Tiiis was a robe wom by either because he reigned bi Latium over
d sometimes by kings and other the same people ; or because thoy goveniei
state. Broad trimmings of pur- themselvos by the principles of justico and
|DSB it like beains, from which it equity, and walked in the steps of that god.
ime. Aneile. Thiii was a small 205. Fama ett abteurior annit: the tra-
i wom ehiefly by the priests of dition is rather obseoro through years. Sca-
liger would underiland il^ a% Wn^ lamt^^
r«a; m fiynoua ■oroereas. ConfuXf obecure than mifibi be «x\iec\«^ cmuMvi-
44k P. VIRGILD IfAROMS
Auruncos ita (erre senea : his ortuB ut agii
Dardanus IdsE^ Phrygie penetnvit ad urb
Threlciamque Samuin, quie nunc Samothn
Hinc illum Corythi Tyrrhenft ab aede profii
Aurca nunc soho stellantis regia cgbU
Accipit, et numerum Divorum altaribus aa
tlf. Et Ilioneiis ■ecu- Djxerat. Et dicta Dioneus sic voce seei
ji €sl dicia refiM j^^^^ genus egregium Fauni, nec floctibui
Atra subegit hyems vestriB succedere terrii
Nec sidus regionc viaD, litusve feftjllit. -^
X16. JVbf omnei afie- Consilio hanc omnes animisque voleDtibut
rimur connlio Aiferimur ; pulsi regnb, quie maxima quoi
.^ w , Exti*emo veniens Sol aspiciebat Olympo.
orfvM de eupnnna geote Ab Jove pnncipium genens : Jove Dardw
JbTi9, Troiug MnohM tuh- Gaudet avo. Rex ipse, Jovis de gente lo
Mtn^ inisit Troius iEneas tua nos ad limina misit.
222. ^uitque audiit Quanta per Idicos saevis efiusa Mycenis
2m!l^l* tempeetaii beUi Tcmpestas ierit campoe ; quibus actus utt
225. £t n eztrema Europs atque Asiffi fatis concurrerit orlMl
tellus gubmovet qnem Audiit ; et si quem tellus extrema refuso
refufio Oceano ; et ei Submovet Oeeano, et si quem extenta pk
pla|ra iniqui Solie ex- Quatuor in medio dirimit plaga solis iniqi
JKrl^^dt JT^^ ^i^^vio ex illo tot vasta per «quora vecti,
iAcateris hominibui,iUe I>»8 sedem exiguam patnis, Jitusque rogai
«nrfjM/. Innocuum, et cunctis undamque auramqu
NOTES.
ing how fcw yeara had elapeed nnee. Bnt veyed in hie diamal comw
this is a gloss which the pamage will hardly aro alhbrought to your ci:
bear. Virgil mcntions the fact as having 222. ^uanla tempesicu i
taken placo long before ; and handed down pcst of war issuing from c
from thc ancient ^urunci. These were the ran the Trojan plains, iL
fiTBi inhabitants of Italy. And as sevvral ful and highly pootical.
kings had rolgned in Troy a(\er Dardanus^ what fates each world o
it is plain his departure from Italy was an- impelled, engaged in ara
cicnt, the tradition or report of it obscure, 225. Exirema teUus.
and the niemory of it almost lost. posed the frigid zoncs wi
206. Ferre : in the sense of narrare^ vol arcount of the eztreme
dicere, torrid or buming zone,
208. Samum, Samus was an island in extreme heat. £zperic
the iEgean sea, not far to the south of the proved their opinion inc*
mouth of the Hebrus. There wore two teUus^ we are to understj
others of the same name : ono in tlie lonian and by plaga iniqui toi
sea, to tho wcst of the Sinus Corinthianu ; Dr. Trapp takes refuao
thc other in the Icarian soa, not far froni the Jluens^ refluont, ebbing a
ancient city of Ephcsus, in Asixi Minor. son takes it in the scnse
209. Corythi. Corythus was a mouutain which ccrtainly is somf
anJ city of Tuscany, where Dardanus rc- of the word. This lai
sided ; hodie^ Cortona, Afler his death, sense Valpy takes it.
Dardanus was deified ; which the poet 228. Diluvio, The p
beaatifully oxpresees : nuru: aurea regia stel' tho war under the figan
lantisj Slc. out of Greece ; and he
215. J^ec sidvs: neither star nor shore TheefTectofthistempei
liath mislcd {ftfeUU) us from the direct swept away theTrojani
course of our voyage. of Asia.
217. Pulsi regnis, The greitest part of 230. Innoeuwn: ttS*
Asia Minor was subject to Priam. This be ofiensive to none. l
iusUfies Ilionous in saying they were expel- of aqmasn. Pateniem :
iitd irom the greateet kinifdoiD the nin sar- munmu
^NEIS. UB. VU.
40»
119 regno indecores : nec vestra feretur 231
s, tantive abolescet gratia facti :
iin Ausonios gremio excepisse pigcbit
£nee juro, dextramque potentem,
seu quis bello est expertus et armis :
populi, multffi (ne temne, qudd ultrd
is manibus vittas ac verba precantia)
sibi et volu6re adjungere gentes.
ita Uedm vestras exquirere terras
gSre suis. Hinc Dardanus ortus,
it : jussiM]ue ingentibus urget Apollo
n ad Tybrim, et fontis vada sacra Numici.
raetere^ fortunas parva prioris
lelliquias Trojft ex ardente receptas.
' Anchises auro libabat ad aras : 246
ni gestamen erat, cum jura vocatis
}t populis ; sceptrumque, sacerque Uaras,
e labor, vestes.
Iliouei dictis, defixa Latinus
let ora, soloque immobilis hieret, 250
olvens oculos. Nec purpura regem
et, nec sceptra movent Priameia tantikm,
in connubio nat» thalamoque rooratur ;
Fauni voivit sub pectore sortem :
a fatis extemi k sede profectum 26j
:enerum, |iaribusque in regna vocari
hinc progeniem virtute futuram
et totum quae viribus occupet orbem.
etus ait : Di nostra incepta secundent,
que suum. Dabitur, Trojane, quod optas :
NOTES.
S34 Perqoe ^« po-
235 tentem dextram, siva
quif ezpertus e«t eam
fide
236. Multi populi,
multe ^tcs,et peti^,
et yolu^re adjungera
240iMieiibi
243. Preterei nMftr
rex daX tlbi panra mii*
nera
S55. Hune illum pf»>
fectum a sode extonui
portendi f^nerum
257. Hinc progenism
fttturam eue
iw : in the lonee of habebitur,
1— light,
iseet : be effkced from our mind*.
eruMMt. It was a custom among
for suppliante to carry in tJieir
igh of olivo, bound about with
Bts. The fillets here are only
Preeaniia: Rubus reads, pre'
: decreeo declaration. Rueus
tanut. Dardanus, sprung from
us hither. lihis is the sense
LTidson. This seems to be the
^alpj, who connects repetii with
riut. RuoDOs interprets repeiU
This represents Dardanus as
«rson to claim, and take posses-
r, his native country. This is
etical. Heyne seems to consi-
Lhe nominatiye to repelit. He
lus oriuM hine; hue revetit jus»
tibus urget ApoUo. Ii we take
be nom. to repetit, thoro should
fier ortiu, or at lcast a somi-
is principally under the direo-
god, tliat .£neas came to Italy.
242. Fada : properly, the shallow, or stioal
part of the river. Here tho water of th«
river. Foniis: in the sense of rwi vtljiw
minis.
244. Reeeptas: saved from, &a.
245. Hoe auro : in this golden bowl, fa^
ther Anchises, &c.
246. Oestamen: the garment — robe.
250. Obiuiu : in a steady, attentive poo-
ture.
252. Pieiapurpura: the embroidered pur-
ple robo. Embroidery was invented among
the Phrygians.
253. Moratur: reflects upon— dwells or
meditates upon.
254. Sortem : hi the sense of oracultm yel
responMum oraeulL
255. Hune illum : that this very person
como,&c. Portendi: in the sense ofdesig»
nari.
257. Auspieiis : in the sense ofpotestaie.
Progeniem : an issue— race— offspring.—
Htne : from the union of the Trojans and
Latins in the persons of iEneas and Lavinia.
260. .^ugurium : this refers to tlie ro-
sponse of the oracle of Fatmus^ coix^Ttiii^u^
tho nuurriage of Lavtma, ^ ^%to;^v%*
4m P. VIRGlLn MARONIB
Munera ncc spemo. Non yobis, rege Lat
Divitis uber agri, Trojeve opulentia deeiit
Ipse uiodd ^neas, nostri si tanta cupido «
Si jungi hospitio properat/sociusque Tocan
Adveniat ; vultus neve ezhorrescat amico»,
Pars niihi pacis crit dextram tetigiaae tyimi
Vos contr^ regi mea nunc mandata referto
168. £8t mihi nata, £st mihi nata, viro gentis quam jungere no
^iiui aorteii ex patrio ^^^on patrio ez adyto sortes, non plurima oc
Mijto non ttnum, plu- ^onstra sinunt : ffeneros extemis afibre al
rtma moDBtra ae coelo tt t ^* a. a * * ^
noD .inunt. jungere firo "«« Latio restare canunt, qui «nguine na
S71. Canufit hoc res- Nomen m astra terant. Hunc ilium pose^
u»T Latio, generos af- Et reor, et, si quid veri mens augurat, optc
^»9 Hsec effatus, equos mimero pater eligit c
Stabant tercentum nitidi in pnesepibus altk
276. Extemplo jubet Qmnibus extempld Teucris jubet ordine dn
alipodes mstratos^ostro instratos ostro alipedes pictisque tapetia.
pic sque pe s uci ^urga pectoribus demissa monilia pendent
280. Jiibet currum, ge- Tecti auro fulvum mandunt sub dentibus m
minosque jugales equos Absenti iEnesB currum geminosque jugalo
ab «sihereo semmo, spi- g j ^y^ aithereo, spirantes naribus igne
rantes ignem naribua -,, , . ' • t% j i ^
duei absenU JEnee ; IHorum de gente, patn quos Dedala Ciroi
tquot do gente illorum, Suppositft de matre nothos furata creavit.
quos Dsdala Circe, fu- Talibus iEneadse donis dictisque Latini
rata patri SolU creayit Sublimes in equis redeunt, pacemque repc
m^r7. ""PP^*» Ecce autem Inachiis sese referebat ab i
288! Et ez ethero Seva Jovis conjux, aurasque invecta tenel
longd usque ab Siculo Et Istum ^neam, classemque ex sthere '.
Panhvno Dardaniam Siculo prospexit ab usque Pac
NOTES.
262. Uber divitis og-rt ; the fruitfulness of gocs, stole, by some mcani
a rich soil, &C. Deerit, In scanning, the steeds of her father Pha
two firKt vowcls make onc syllable. tuiing a mare of common b
266. Pars erit paris: it will be part of a bled to procure what is <
treaty of amity and fricndship, to have language, a half blood.
touched the right hand of your king. It or mixed brecd, the poet
will he a considerable step toward iU Pars: this race, or stock, descei
in the seiise of pignus^ says Heyne. lestial breed, were the h
269. Sortes. The responscs of some ora- prescntcd to ^neas. D
clus were given by drawing or costing lots. Dcedalus^ an ingenious a
Hencc sors came to signify an oracle, or the He built a labyrinth at
responsc of thc oraclc. Ex patrio adyto : of the one in Egypt. It
froni his fathcr^s oraclc. See 97. supra. from Crete on artificial
Adytmn : the most sacred place of Ttie tem- cunning — artful.
plc, parlicularly the place where the oracle 285. Sublimes, This i
stood. Hence the oracle itself, by mcton. high, elevated upon their
Plurima monstra : very many prodigies from be taken in the sense of i
heavcn, &c. sume of which were mentioned 286. Jirgis : a city of
59, supra, ct scq. dear to Juno. It is call
277. Alipedes. Alipes, properly, an adj. : Inachus, one of its kings
■wift of foot. Here it is uscd as a sub. : swift Inachus, which flowed nc
horses. Pictis tapetis: with embroidered 288. Longi ex trthere
trappings. the heavens afar ofi*, evei
S79. MandurU : they champ the golden chynus, she beheld joyou
bit uudcr their teeth. •^un/m, properly, gold cA^u^ : the southem pn
-^any thing made of gold : also, a golden or Hodie^ Capo Passaro. Foi
f^ow color. longo^ agreeing with di
Dt gerUt tHorum. Cuctt^ aa \!hA {«^\« Vki« t»yaimon. roading, ani
f^
iEN£13. UB. ViL 407
oliri jain tecta Yiilet, jam fidere tenir, t90
^«eruiffsc rates. Stetit acri fixa dolore :
nn, quassaiis caput, haec effudit pectore dicta :
■u stiqtem inviaain, et fatis contraha nostris
ita Phr>'gum! num Sigeis occumbere campis? t94 Nom |M/ulfv oo-
ain capti potuere capi ? num incensa cremavit 295 «^umber© Sigeis caDipia
roja viros ? medias acies, mediosque per ignes """™ <*P^ P®^"^ ^^'
veiiere viam. At, credo, inea npmina tandem
etsa jacent : odiis aut exsaturata quievi.
uin etiani [>atri& ezcussos infesta per undas ^p- InfesU auia mm
lisa »e«|ui, el profujris toto me opponere ponto. 300 ■®.^"* '*" cxcumom p»>
L * • rii ° • \' ^ . triA per uiiaaa
bsumpto; iii J eucros vires ccjehque marisque. '^
\nd Syrtes, aut Scylla mihi, quid vasta Charybdis
rt)fiiit ! optato conduntur Tybridis alveo,
leuri (>elagi atque mei. Mars |>erdere gentero
imaneiii LapithQin valuit : conccssit in iras 305 ^ n a
« Deum .nU<,UHn. genilor Calydona Dian» : ^ZJT^^i^T
Dod sceUis, aut Lapitnas tantum, aut Calydona meren- rentet, aut Calydona
tem ? mereDtem ?
NOTES.
(90. Moliri: to buUd — ^to lay the foun- with Hippodame, except Man. Thig In-
lions of their houscs. The word Trojanot di^rnity the god revenged upon hia fubjecta.
lo be f uppiied, govemed by vidfi. Fidcre : The Lapithit were a people of TheMaly,
Inist to the lajid. Davidaon reada tufcrc: inhabitingmountPindus. /mmanm ; lavago
wUle on the land. He informg un that — barbarouB : or great, large, in rvferenc*
viufl found sidere in the most of the an- to their size and stature. This laiit aeems
■t M3S. The lenae ia the same with to suit the design of the ■peech the beat ;
kar. which was to magnily the power of Mara,
191. SleiH: she atopa pierced with, Scc in deatroying such an enemy. Heeuri: re*
194. ^\un Sifceu : could they fall upon gardless of — lafe from.
I Sieean plains? could the captivoa be «ac w • :.. «u^ « ^r -j -
mmf kc. Junohere.peak.a.ifnothing . 305 /n tr« : in the .enw ot adpiEnamei
. than a.e protecUon of the goda, that ^^'^^^ "J» Heyne. ^ ^ ^ ^
M oppoMd to her,could have saved thcm 306. Calydona : acc. smff. of Greck for-
|kl «ich havoc and deaolation of fire "nation, from Caltfdon, the chief city ol A'/o-
Imrord. Sbo had done her best to de- '«O; »©*' the river Eyenua. JEneaa, ita king,
Ihy tbem. P^'^ homage to all the gods, exccpt Diana.
Kila Pkryfnan. Thii may mean tho . The goddesi being provoked at thii neglect,
Ihna or fortune of the Trojani, ui es- «'»^ * ^»1^ *>«*'' ">*^ ht»** waete his whola
ing all thc dangere, and iurmounfmg all country, liU he was alain by hii aon Mele-
rdBllKaltiei in their way to Italy. And ^g^^r.
% woHriM^ may mean the power, will, or 307. Quod iarUum teelut, Rueua and Da-
Mtion of Juno. It waa her eamcit de- vidion havo Lapilhit^ Cali/done merenie : tha
to deiitroy them all, and ahe exertcd mcaning will then be : what io great puniah-
^rtinoat power to eflTect it; but ihe waa ment did the Lapiths or Calydon deaerve?
in all her attempta. Thoir aucceii, Seeliu ii here in the ienic of ptena vel nip-
,wi«, prevailed againit her. Or, by plieium : the puniihment for crimei or wick«
li Phrygum^ we may understand the de- ed actioni. Heyne, and otlicn, read Lofi»
Hiand parpoaesof thegodi in their favor, Me», aiid Caiydona merentem^ govcmed by
bMd to the will and inclinationa of Juno, tho vcrb eonrestit underitood. In thii caae,
m hafllin^ ali her power. tlie wordi inay be rendcrcd : doierving what
IML Aut odiiM, Thii b capable of atwo- io groat puniihnient did he give up either
fe ^iwioti : I, iatiated with reaentment, the Lapithie to Mara, or Calydon to Diana.
9« eeased : or, aatiated, I have coased If the Lapithe dcserved such iignal puniah-
my resenlmont. The sense is the same ment for neglcct shown to Mars ; and il
way. Calydon dcicrved it for coiitompt of Diajia^
~ «tusnt: ezpelled or cast from thoir what do not these Trojana deicrve for con-
It is a metaphor taken from a per- tempt of me, the wife of Jove, and queen
BHoing toet or thrown out of a chariot. of tho gods ? Thus she reasoned. For th«
L Mmn vmtuii. Pirithoiis, king of the cause of Juno^s resentmont against iKaTt^
w31 tho fdodM to his nuptials jant, see £n. \. 4, and ^
408 P. VIRGUJI MAHONIS
Ast ego, Diagna Jovis conjux, nil Knquere
Quse potui infeliX) que memet in omnia ve
Vincor ab iEne4. Qudd si mea numina d
311 Quod fiiMiien eiit Magna Batis, dubitem haud equidem in
niqQani >i usquam est.
Flectere ai nequeo Superos, Acheronta mc
S1S. E0to,non dabitnr ^fon dabitur regnis, esto, prohibere Latinii
mtAt prohibere TrnjanoM Aique immota manet fiitis Lavinia conjux \
Latinis regnii ^^ tiahere, atque moras tantia licet addere
At licet amborum populos exacindere rega
HAe gener atque socer coeant mercede ■»
Sanguine Trojano et Rutulo dotabere, vii|
£t Bellona manet te pronuba. Ncc fiice I
Cissels prflegnans ignes enixa jugales :
Quin idem Veneri partus suus, et Paris mll
Funestasque iterum r^.idiva in Pergama ta
Hfec ubi dicta docht, terras horrenda pel
Luctificam Alecto dirarum ab sede soromi
Infernisque ciet tenebris : cui tristia bella,
Ineque, insidiasque, et crimina noxia cordL
Odit et ipse pater Pluton, odere soroiea
M Tam §»▼• faeiee '^*"^"^® monstrum : tot seae vertit in orm
iMil luis illa atra puU '^^^ ssev» fkcies, tot.pullulat atra colubrii
Inlat tot colubria. Quam Juno his acuit verbis, ac talia fiitur
NOTE8.
t)08. QuA potui: who could leave nothing lelf was the Pronuba^ as \m
antried — who had power to try overy Ihmg. who presidod over marriag
309 Infehx : un8uccewful — not havinif 320. CistetM, Hecuba, 1
accomplinhed riiy purpoae. Ferti memet in \^ ^0 called, from Ciueiu^
omnia : I have had rccourse to all expedi- fQfg gh^ ^vas delivered of P
eiiiB— I have tried all Ihe mean» in mj ghe had a torch in her wi
powrr. gale* igne* : she brought
312. Arheronla: acc. eing. of Aeheron: fire-brand, to wit, Paria ; n
properly, a rivcr of hell. Here put for the ^f the Trojan war, and U
infemal gods. hjg country. Any thing
314. /wwwm.certain— fixed — determined. connected wilh marriage,
315. Trahere: in tho sense of djfferre, giate, may be called jugaU
317. Hac mereede: at this cost, or price „^, ^^ . . ...
r 4U • I I 4 *u •* »/ - 321. Quin suui partus;
of thoir people, let them unite. Meree* , ,, . 4U ^^J^*^ vJ.
.. *^ .*^ .\ ,., . T .i.' shall be tne same to Vei
sonietimes fUCTiines a conditton. In this « r-,. ^ • „ • 41
•4 .,1 u 1 4 4i -4 41.- Paris. The meanmp is, ti
Bonse it will be: let Ihem uuite upon thi» ., ««1«« to Venui
condition, viz. tlie destruction of both their £ .• . 4 u: \i^
i .i ny ■ j f »• 4- j • Pari» did to his. He a
peoplo,the Trojans and Latm», mentioned m ^ ^^ another war wl
the line aboye. Heyne takes m^r.rf. in the ^^^ deslruction of TrcJy, :
B^nnBofmalo^ipemtcxe It i. evident that
318. f^tr^^o, rfo/aoerc ; O virgrin,thou ehalt /• ... K«„g-
b* dowercd with Trojan and Rululi.n blood nir"which'he called Tr<
-Ihou sbalt receive thy dowry in Trojan, ^^^J^^^ ^^j^ „f „,j ^„
n\t\ D II s j n 11 '4 reeidivay in the sense of it
319. Beihna manet: and Bellona awaits
•heo a« a bridc-maid. Bollona, the goddcss 322. Ta^datquefufutta: 1
prcsiding over war. She was the sisler of ^r*nd, agfain fatal, &c
Mara.and prcparcd his chariot for him, whcn 324. Luctijicam : doleful
he went oiit to war. Pronuba were the See Geor. i. 278.
women who niana^^d Ihose things that per- 326. Cordi: dat. of cor
tained to nupliais, and placcd the bride in deligrht. The verb sunt ii
her bcd. It i.s uscd in the singular for the 327. Pluton. The n ii
^oddcHs of marriage. What gives empha- of the following word, Iv
s/5 io the eTDression here^ ui, Ihal J\mo bvr- vowel o»
iBN£IS. UB. VIL 4M
i da propritmi, vir^o sata nocte^ laborem, S31. 0 ymrgo MUa
•am ; ne noster honos, infractave cedat nor^to, da milii
» ; neu connubiis ambire Latiiium
lossint, Italosve obsidere fines.
inanimes armare in prselia fratres, 336
iM versare domos : tu verbera tectis 536. Tu pUes taifbiT«
ue inferre faces : tibi nomina mille, verbwa
mdi artes : fcBCundum concute pectuB,
npositam pacem, sere crimina belli :
L, poscatque simul, rapiatque juventus. 340 340. Fae ui JuT0T«tiM
Drgoneis Alocto infecta venenis velit, ■imulquo pmicat
Latium et Laurentis tecta tyranni
U tacitumque obsedit limen Amat» :
er adventu Teucr(^m, Tumique hymenieis, 344. Quam Jimaiam
ardentem curaque iraeque coquebant 3 16 ^^*'^^^ •"?« ^^\^^^
, . j • -1 TeucrdiD hymeoaMMae
cceruleis unum de crmibus anguem Turni, fcDmine«que
nque sinum pnecordia ad intima subdit :
jnda domum monstro permisceat oiunem.
estes et levia pectora iapsus 349. Ule an^is lap-
tuctu nullo, fallitque furentem, 360 «w inter verte»
inspiranB animam : fit tortile collo
jens coluber, fit longae t«nia vittie, > fit^rtil ^^"* ^^^^
e comas, et membris lubricus errat. ^
rima lucs udo sublapsa veneno
sensus, atque ossibus implicat ignem, 366
nimus toto percepit })ectore flammam ;
NOTES.
t€ pmprium iaborem : thii pecu- iv. vErtn: forthwith. She ataja not to
hne task or biisineae which pro- make replj. She is so bent on miaehie^
19 to jou. that ahe obejs as soon as desired. See nom.
aeta ' decMnmg — broken. Ofm prop. under Ooi^on. *
Rueus sajs, vieia, 345. Fitminea eune : female cares and
Hre: in the sense of eiretmve^ uigrj passions tortured her, inflamcdat^lcc.
The eura maj refer to the match with Tnr-
io«: in thesense offamilia». nus, which she was verj anziouii to bring
Ir nomina: there are to jou a aboot; and the tra, to the anival of the
-etences, a thousand wajs of do- Trojans.
>r mischief. Verbtra: blows^ 346. Caruleit erinibut : from her serpen*
In/erre : in the sense of tmmii- tine locks. Caruleit. This is said of ser-
pents, because thej are streaked with bluiaii
^iee. This is the common read- spots. Instead of hair, the hoads of the
e reads disnee. Pierius sajs he Gorgons were attired with serpents. Htsie :
e in all the ancient MSS. Crt- to .Amata.
the caoses of war. Comporiiam 348. Quo monstro : bj which serpent, ren.
I trentj to which Latinus had dered fnrioua, (or driven to furj,) she might
the match of Lavinia with embroil the whole familj.
350. ^ullo aitaeiu : without anj pereep»
pnieis venenis infeela: infected tible touch.
nian poisons^with such poiBons 352. Tortile aurum eollo : wreathed flrold
tnts had, with which tho Iicad of for the neck — a chain of wreatbed goict— a
, Medusa^ was encircled. Ac- uecklaco.
ablc, Perseus cut off her head, 354. Prima lues sublapsa : and while the
with him in his travels into Af- fir8tinfcction,gliding gcntly downwani.with
drops falling from it, sprung up its humid poison, pcnctratcM the ncnsoR, &c.
r xnto venomous rcptilcs. Tho Most intcrpreters conncct s^ihiapm uHo re-
tre the daughtcrs of Phoreys and nmo toj^ether, and consider ttic infection aa
f were throe in numbir, Stheno^ gliding under the humid po\Aow. \>vi\4>
i Emrjfalt, Se* Oyid. Met. lib, son thmka, tidt veneno «hniAd \s« co\M!^du«^
410 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
367. ttegma itivuta MoIIiite, et solito matrum de more, loeuta •
wt moUiai, at de «olito jiuit^ gupg, „4^ lachrymaiM, Phryniaque I
m»T. milu""' *^' Exulibusne datur ducenda Lavinia Teuirie,
O genitor ! nec te miseret natsque tuique f
361. Nec miBeret ie Nec matris miseret ; quam priino Aquilone
mun« ; quain u/c porfi- Perfidus, alta petens, abductA virgine, pned
dus prs^do relinquet pn- * ^ ^ ^tf ' * * t j
mo Aquilone At non sic Phrygma penetrat Lacedemcna
Ledseamque Helenam Trojanas vexit ad ur
365. Quid erii tua Quid tua sancta fides, quid cura antiqua tuf
■•fieta fidei Et consanguineo toties data dextera Tumo
Si gener ezterni petitur de gente Latinis,
Idque sedet, Faunique premunt te jussa pai
369. Equidem reor Omnem equidem sceptris terram quae liber
omnem terram tsse ex- Dissidet, externam reor ; et sic dicere Dvn
^^^^."drdet Et Turno si prima domfts repetatur origo,
d nobis ; et reor Divoi Inachud Acnsiusque patres, mediieque MjfK
dicere sic. Et, ai prima His ubi nequicquam dictis experta, Latu
origo put donius repe- Contrii stare videt ; penitusque in viscera I
Utur, Inachus, Acri«iu8- Serpentis furiate malum, toUmque pererra
^rln^^S^^^Z^X. Tum verd infelix, ingenlibus excita mom.tr
dic Greeit^ gut patria. immensam sine more nirit lymphata per ui
Cei» quondam torto voiitans sub verbere ti
NOTES.
with pertentat seruut, He observee that ler- He, or his grandton Per$t
penta leave a humiditj, a kind of infectious seat of goyemment to M^
poiflon or slime, where tliey pass along; and ed his daughter Danae tc
&8 the motion of this serpent. waa down- wooden chest, and cast uiti
ward, sublapsa is very properly used. it is s&id she was impreg
300. Genitor, The whole of this spfsech and had Perseus. She wi
of thc queon is very artful, and very wcU coast of Italy, where she
calculatcd to produce the intonded eficct. Polydectos. Af\erward, sl
Sho applios to him not the title of king, nor nus, who was one of the a
tiie niiiie of husband ; but tho tendcr ap- nus. She founded the ci
pellaliud of father. Thus making her ad- country of the RutulL J
dtess to his parental affections, that if he atcd on the river Inachus,
had any compassion, it might be moved in the Sinus Argolicus^ on th
behalf of his only daughler, the support of the Poloponuesus. It is h
his family, and the heiress of his kingdom. middle of Greece. But t
She puts him in mind of the conduct of its being the chief city, or
Paris at the court of Menelaus ; and inti- than from its local situatic
mates that iEneas, like a perjidious robber^ 373. Experta : having
wnuld corry off his daughter the first op- liini.
portnriily. 374. Siare eontrh: in th(
303. At non. This is the common read . 375. Furiale malum : tli
ing. Mr. Davidson re&ds an non, Pkry- Pererrat: in the scnso of
fius pastor: Paris. Penetrat : in tho sense 376. Excita ingtntibw
jt' inlravil. mighty monsters. The el
366. Tunw. Ilis mothcr^s name was Ve- upon her imagination ma*
ntVm, tlie sister of Amata, the wife of Lati- sand monstcrs, which at
nu8. ile wos thereforc connected with the tracted her.
royal family of Latium, Consanguineo : 377. Lymphata * frontic
properly, a relation by blood. is thought, by most inter
368. Sedcl : is resolved upon. Statutum that kind of fury with i
est^ says Ruseus. seizcd who have been bitl
370. Dissidet : in the sonse of separatur. and whose madness, whei
372. fnachus. Ile was one of the first height, is accompanied wi
kings of Argos, and gavo his nome to the ter. From lymvha^ watci
river noar that city. Acrisitu was one of yond bounds — immoderat
his defcendants, and Ihe laal kins of At^oa, 378. Ceu quondam: na
iENElS. IJB. Vn.
411
eri magno in g^rro vacua atria circimi
do exercent. Ille actus habenA
fertur spatiia : stupet inscia turba,
[uo manus, mirata Yolubile buxum :
no0 plage. Non cursu segnior illo
as urbes agitur, populosque feroces.
m in sylvas, simulato numine Bacchi,
orsa nefas, majoremque orsa furorem,
et natam frondosis montibus abdit,
imum eripiat Teucris, tsedasque moretur :
xhe, fremens ; solum te virgine dignum
ts, etenim molles tibi sumere thyrsos,
re choro, sacrum tibi pascere crinem.
i^olat : furiisque accensas pectore matres
les simul ardor agit, nova quserere tecta.
e domos : ventis dant colla comasque.
iremulis ululatibus aetliera complent,
isque gerunt incincte pellibus hastas.
' mcdias flagrantem fervida pinum
ac natffi Turnique canit hymenteos,
un torquens aciem : torvumque repentd
Ib matres, audite, ubi qua;que, Latinie :
is animifl manet infelicb Amate
juris matemi cura remordet ;
NOTES.
380
384. Regmm Mgtxat
«pg Jiuti Mgnior iUo eanii
por
389. Vociferans te
390 ^°^^^: *olum effe dig-
uum Timne; eoM M-
mero mofies thjrnoftibi,
lustrare to
395
397. Rti^ina ipM f«f-
vida •uiiinet
400 ^^* I^L^^^^^atroi,
audite, ubi qu«que taHM:
■i qua gratia infelieaa
AmatiD manet
the twifted lash, which boye, in-
ir sport, &c. Dr. Trapp obeerveB,
is the perfection of elogance.
n be more finely described.
erceni: in the sense of agiiant
rith the string.
rum: the boz wood, of which
nadc — the top itself, by meton.
ni animoi plaga, This is capable
anings, according as plagtr. is ta-
! nom. plu. or the dat. siiig. Dr.
§ts on the former, and renden it :
i^ve (it) life ; taking animoi in
t viiam ; and this again for rapi"
I. Davidson objects to this, aiid
: latter: they give their souls to
This is the more elegant, and
Dryden renders it thus: ^* and
ittle souls to every stroke." Val-
timoi in the same sense with Dr.
cync says, eonriiatiorem motum,
r: not less impetuous is the queen
er course through, &c.
ra : part. from ordior^ I begin or
i. JVuminf Baeehi: the influ-
xhus being pretended. She pre-
»e under the influence or impulse
»d. Rufeus takes numen in the
Hgio^ making thc queon to fcign
he service or worship of Bacchus.
, ander a pretence of celebrating
of Baochus. Adona : attempt-
u: in the ■ense of erimen vel
388. HuUamum : in the sense of eoiyu
gitan, T\tda$ : in the sense of nupiioi,
390. Eienim, In some editions, there ib a
full stop afler vociferam. This pcrplexes the
whole passage : whereas, if we make vect-
feram to govem the following infinitives, all
will be plain and easy. Rueus, and Dr.
Trapp, think they are govemed hyfama oo-
lai. The eienim^ here, appears to be exple-
tive. ThyriOi, The ihyrttu was a kind of
spear wrapped about with vine and ivy
leaves, which Bacchus and his retinue osed
to wear.
391. Choro, Some copies have ehorta^
others ehoroi, The sense is, however, the
same with either. The bacchanals ased to
dance round the image of Bacchus. Sa-'
erum iibi, It was a custom among the Ro-
mans and Greeks, for maidens to consecrato
their hair to some god or eoddess; and
never to cut it off till jost before they wert
marriod, when they sospended it in the tem-
ple of that deity, in honor of whom they
had preserved it. Luiirare: in the senso
of eireumire. Pateere: in the senao of
iervare,
393. Teeta : abodes, to wit, the woods.
399. Torvim: an adj. neo. taken as ao
adverb; in imitation of the Greeks. Intho
sense of iorvi.
400. Latina matres: ye Latin matroiia
hear, wherever any of yoo bo. The refb
esHs ia nndenioo^ UVi: \ii ^ wbm ^
i
412 P- VIRGILU MARONI8
Solvite ciinales vittaa, capite oi^ ineciiM.
404. Aletito agit Re- Talem inter sylvas, inter deeerla feraniDi,
niiam t&Jem stimulie Reginam Alecto stimulis agit undique Baei
TiM ttt n6t acuiMe pri- Con^humque omnemque domum vertisse 1
aioe Airoree Awmtm Protiniis hinc fuscis tristia Dea tollitur alis
Audacis Rutuli ad muros : quam dicitur a
Acrisionels Dana^ fundftsse colonis,
Pnecipiti delata Noto : locus Ardua quom
Dictus avis, et nunc magnum manet Ardefl
. Sed fortuna fuit. Tectis liic Tumus in al
Jam mediam nigrA carpebat nocte quieteai
Alecto torvaro faciem et furialia membra
Exuit : in vultus sese transformat aoiles,
£t frontem obsccenam rugis arat : induit a
Cum vittd crines : tum raraum innectit oli
Fit Calybe, Junonis anus, templique sacei
410. EtoffertBeJuveni Et juveni ante oculoe his ee cum vocibua i
ute oeoloecum hie ver- Tume, tot incassum fusos patiere Ubdree,
Et tua Dardaniis transcribi sceptra colonii
Rex tibi conjugium, et quaesitas sanguine^
Abnegat ; extemusque in regnum quaerili
I nunc^ ingi-atis oifer te^, irrise, periclis :
Tyrrhenas, i, sterne acies : tege pace Lat
4f7. Adeo omnipotena | ja»c aded tibi me, placidft cCim nocte jaci
Batumia ipea jusjiit me , ,^^ ^^^ omnipotens Saturnia jussi
lan hmo palam tibi, cum A ^ • i. .*
Quare age, et arman pubem, portisque u
Lietus in arma para : et Phrygios, qui flu
Conseddre, duces pictasque exure carinai
NOTES.
«07. Feriisse: in the aenae of turbavUst, A2\. Futos : part.of/tit
410. Fundasse^ &c. Danae founded a to be thrown away, in vau
city, which slic called Ardea or Ardua^ most stood.
probably f Voin it8 high and elevated situa- 422. Trarucriln : to b(
tion. Acrisioneis colonis : for her Grecian Trojan colony, This wi
colony. Acrisioneis : an adj. from Acrisius^ applied to those persons, ^
tho name of her father. See 372, supra. cnrollcd in order to be
411. Pripcipiti noto: by a violent wind some new colony. Sucb
wafted to Italy. Noto : the south wind, put od transcripti, Hence
ior wind in gencral. eignify /o transfer,
412. Avis: in the ■ense of majoribxju, 423. Conjugiusn : m\h
Maf^um : great — illustrious. am^ vcl nuptias Lavinia,
4\2. Sed fortuna fuit, Most interpreters 426. 7>g<! : dcfend — pn
take tliis to mean no more than forte^ or ita in their wars with the Tu
tvenit : so it was, or so it happened; and from Tumus, and by hi
conncct it witli what follows. It happcned peace. To this circumsti
so that Tumus, Sic. Rueus says, casus ita Iut»ion.
tulit. But tJiis is very flat, and makcs the 430. Para: inthescns
conjunction sed a mcro oxpletive. It is bet- in thc sensc of btllnm.
tcr to refer il to Ardta just mcnlioned; 431. Erure Phry^os^
which, though illustrious and flourishing, sometimes connect two
was now doonied to be destroyed by iEncas; thc same scntence to be g
taking fortuna fuit in the scnse of ^n. ii. when strictly it can ajrrct
325. whore/M/niiwT^roMi/ut/ //iwin^imports: only. Thus, in the pi
wG Trojans oncc were, llium once was ; but agrecs with the pictas ct
is now no inorc. not nuit Phryi^os duces.
417 Obscfrnam : filthy — deformed. Aiit: destroy the Trojan lead<
ia ihe senae of tu2cai, ^aiutcd ships.
.^
iBNEia iJB. frir.
tm Tis Biftgna jnbet. Rex ipse Latinus,
conjugiuni, et dkto parere ihtetur,
kti&t, et tandem Tumuin expehatur in armis.
T^ic juyenis vatem irridens, sic orsa vicissim 436
tS^wms refert : ClaaBee inv^ictas Tybridis alveo,
I, ut' rere, roeaa effbgit nuntiua aurcs :
tantos miJii finge molus : nec regia Juno
imor est nostri.
te victa aitu, verique eficeta senectus, 440
vnater, curis nequicquam exercet ; et arma
ini inter, fiilsi vatem formidine ludit.
LTm tibi, DivAm effigies et templa tucri :
viri pacemque gerant, queis bella gerenda.
"Talibus Alecto dictis exarsit in iras. 445
juveni oranti sulHtus tremor occupat artus
iviguere oculi : tot Erinnys sibilat hydris,
itaque se &cies aperit. Tum flammea torquens
ina, cunctantem et querentem dicere plura
^pulit, et geminos erexit cnnibus angues,
'^rberaque insonuit, rabidoque hsc addidit ore :
! ego victa situ, quam veri efTQPta senectus
vma inter reguin fBls4 formidine ludit.
licc ad haK^ : adsum dirarum k sede sororum ;
manu, letumque gero. 466
Sic effata facem juveni conjecit, et atro
Jmine fumantes fix*t sub pectore taedas.
"5*^1 somnum ingens rupit pavor : ossaque et artus
'Mintit toto proruptus corpore sudor.
muL amens fremit ; arma toro tectisque requirit 460
!vit amor ferri, et scelerata insania belli,
super. ^ Magno veluti cum flamma sonore
suggeritur costis undantis aheni,
Itantiiue aestu iatices : furit intus aquae %is,
NOTES.
4ta
435. Hlc javonii 7\cr-
ntu irridens vatom. idc
viciwim rofert hae oraa
er ore : nuntitui non ef-
fngit meas aurea. ut tu
rere
440. Sed, O mater,
senectaa victa situ, elToi-
taque veri
443.5t/tibicurata«n
effigies
449. Reppulit
450 cunctantem
462. £n ! ego ium
victa nta
€um
461. Amor ferh^ et
■celerata insania belli,
■updr iraMBvit. Veluti
cdm virgoa flamma
Fu : in the ■enee of potenha, 44B. Tanta Jheiet : so horrid an appear-
JVt fatehtr : unlen he consent to ra- anco of her discloeed itself to his view. She
tfae miich, and abide bj his word, Sic. displayed so terrifie an appearance to the
JI<4S6. Ona : in the senso of verba ; from astonished youth, that a sudden trembling
t^m Terb ordior. seized his limbs, iic.
t 440. Situ. Situt properly signiiies tho 450. ReppuHt : prevented — ^repelled.—
^ ^ffpulor or mustiness that grows upon old Erexit: in thesense of extutit.
|<.I!¥VBlli mnd dark plaees. Here put for the 451. Verltera : her lash — whip.
« (gray hairs,) deformitj, or rust of 457. Pumantet atro tumine : smoking with
age. Rusras interprets it by annit<t gloomy lighU Servius interprets airo by
it may be used very well for years, or /uriali — in/emo.
•Id age, by meton. Effctta is said of a wo- 459. Proruptut : gushing— bunting frooi
wmm who is past child-bearing. Effctta veri^ his whole booy, dronched — wet, &c
tbon mean., iMrren qf truih — one who 460. Fremit: he raves for his arms. Ru-
^rkMoeased to speak the truth. Dr. Trapp eus says, /«rve/.
it, impotent oftruth. Vieta: on" 462. Super, This is used here in thesensa
sd— overcome. of intuper : furth«inore— beside. It maj
449. Ludit: in the sense ofdeeipit. F#- seem a strange dimaz, says Dr. Trapp, 1«
n a priestess. Te w understood. Jnier mention anger afler madness. The former
r^um. RuBus says, tiqter beUit re- relatee to the hurrv of his thoughts aboat
Mm. war in general, and the latter to hia own re-
Wi6. OrtmH: in thepensa of {ofuenliTel aentment and jcHdousy. FehUi tte; aa
^ieenH. wlien a fire of twigs, wtth a great roariof
414 P. VIRGILn BiARONIS
Fiimidus atque alt^ niuinis emibenit amni
Nec jam se capit unda ; volat vapor ater
4lt7 Ergh Tumut in- Ergo iter ad regem, poUutA pace, Latinui
dloit priniis juvenuin Indicit primis juvenum : et jubet anna pa
licr ad rcgem Tutari Italiam, detnidere finibua hostem :
470. ^ii M veiiiro m- Se satis ambobus Tcucrisque venire Latii
tb ambobut jjjg^ y^i dicta dedit, Divoeque in vota voi
Certatim sese Rutuli exhortantur in anna
473. Egrogium docui Hunc decus egregium formn movet atquf
ibnn» a^ue juvente Himc atavi reges ; hunc claria deztera fii
"" "'^uM^iuy^ f^^ ' ^"™ Tumus Rutulos animia audacibui
ISS^i^dlurte»' inefyia Alecto in Teucroe Stygiis se concitat alii
eUrie fiictii movei hunc Arte novA speculata locum, quo litore pu
Insidiis cursuque feras agitalmt IQlus.
Hic subitam canibus rabiem Cocytia vii^
Objicit, et noto nares contingit odore,
Ut cervum ardentes agerent : quae prima
Causa fuit, belloque animoB accendit agr
Cervus erat fonni praestanti, et coruib
484. Quero raptum TyrrheidoB pueri quem matris ab ubere r
ab ubere matris pueri Nutribant, Tyrrheusque pator, cui regia
TyirAe.diBi nutnbant Armenta, et late custodia ciedita caropL
48*«. Cut custodia . . ^ . • ca i -
camiii lat* erai credita. Assuetum impenis soror omm Sylvia cui
SyWiasoror eorum oma- Mollibus intexens omabat comua sertis .
hat eum aMQotum Pectebatque ferum, puroque in fbnte lavt
Hle manum patiens, mensaeque assuetus I
Errabat sylvis : rursilsque ad limina noti
NOTES.
u pliced undcr tho Bidos of a boiling chal- arms from the ^race and <
dron, &c. a Fccond, from a considi
464. Laticrs: in thc Rcnsc of aqua. Ex- linc of royal anceslorn;
uUant : boil up. Aqua vts: the foico or his noble achicvcmenU a
powcr of liie wntcr. Heyno reads .^^imi" ; Atavi rtgts. The^e w
the old gen. of aqua,, aiid connccts it with in thc sense of regales
fumidus amnis. The common roading is ancpstors.
atiua vis. 477 Speeulaia: havinfl
465. Pumidus amnis: the stram or va- ©„ what ehore bcautiful
por. Eruberal : abouni's— ovcrflows. No- arte: witli a new purpoe
thing can givo us a grnaior and more tcrri- 'm vicw witli a devign
ble idea of human rago and fierconess, than visit to Latinus or Tun
the boiling of water in a chaldron. Dr. actualiy kindle tlie war.
Trapp tliinks with Pierius, that the force of 47 y. Jnsidiis : enarc»-
eloqucncc is here wonderfully displayed in 479, Cocytia : hellish •
uie varicty of worde to oxpress tho same frorn Cocyiusy a fabulous
^»"g- 41.10. Ji^oto odort : the
467. Pace poUutA. A lcague or treaty of giag.
I'"acc was considered sacred, and ratified l>y 4<{i^ Ardentes: eager-
«olemn riies of roliirjon ; and the violation a*^* t» u j^ ♦u« .
e ■. • , r 4 r 1 w j 45{4. Ti/rrheidct : tne f
of it was considercu an act of pollution and . • « •
'^ a natronymic noun.
protanencss. , ', j* i ..
i-n V ii «i 4 u • 4 u r heruK ot Latmus.
4<0. Ciati.f rrnire: that he is a match for
both,&c. Vrnire: in tlio sense of esse. '^'•'^- '^P^riis : aut
472. Ccrtatim: cageriy— with emulalion. R»»«'»» takes assuetum, i
!n arma : in tlie scnse of ad bellum, cilem.
47r). Ilvnc : one — this one. 4f^9. Ferum, Ferus ]
474. JitaH: in Ifje sense ofmajores. Tho wild or savage animaL
poet lier<.* enunicrates the different incite- othcr places of Virgil,
ments lo Uie war. One is induccd to tako up ono.
JENEIS. LIB. Vn.
4ia
m nert quamvis sc nocte ferebat.
:ul errantem rabidae venantis luli
re canes ; fluvio cum fortc secundo
rii)4que aestus viridante levaret.
eximi» laudis succensua amore
:urvo direxit spicula comu :
c erranti Deus abfuit, actaque multo
3nim sonitu, perque ilia venit arundo
quadrupes nota intrii tecta refugit,
ue gemens stabulis ; questuque cruentus
»loranti similis, tectum omne replevit.
na soror, palmis percussa lacertos,
vocat, et duros conclamat agrestes.
\ enim tacitis latet aspera sylvis,
adsunt : hic torre armatus obusto,
; gravidi nodis : quod cuique repertum
elum ira fiicit. Vocat agmina Tyrrheus,
im quercum cuneis ut forte coactis
» raptA spirans immane securi.
. e speculis tempus Dea nacta nocendi,
ta petit stabuli) et de culmine summo
canit signum, comuque recurvo
I intendit vocem * qui protinus omne
it nemus, et sylve intonudre profundas.
Frivie iongd lacus, audiit amnis
lar albus aqu&^ fontesque Velini ^
496
600
601. CrueDtufqoB, at-
qae ■imilii Lmploraiiti
opemt cervtu replevit
605 605. Aepera pwds
Jtleeto latet
607. Ilio armahu bo>
dis gravidi gtipitb adtMt:
ira facit id telum, quod
ui repertum cuique ri-
610 maiiti. Tyrrheua apiraDe
immand, securi raptA«
vocat agmina, ut fert^
616
NOTE8.
idtt : in the seiue ofJkMriotiB,
'uerei teeundo : when by ohance
mming down the stream — along
irrent. Commovire: roused up
3ving at large.
varei: allaying — assuaging the
vo eomu : from his bent, or elaa«
t, Alecto ia here moant. Deut
genden. ErrarUt: Dr. Trapp
ere is an elegancv in thia. He
>j hitting the animal, consider-
nsequencee. But he tliinks by
« to understand any god, or for-
t commentatore, however, take
its common acceptation. His
^rring in itself, and would have
not been guided by the goddess.
B sense of tinmtsMi, vel impuisa,
\iu: in the sense of tiridore. It
Ezing noise as it cut the air.
9era petiit: the odious fiend
But La Cerda understands it of
lich seized the rustics. This is
ral and easy, though the sense
etfl eoaelit : witli wedges driven
tau inamani, Davidson undor-
if Um paaaioa into whicb T/r-
rhcua waa thrown, on hearing of the deatb
of the stag: breathing fury — panting for
vengeance. Dr. Trapp understands it of his
pumng and blowing in felling and splittiog
timber. Valpy is ox the saine opinion with
Davidson.
514. Jniendii: she swells her iufema]
voice through the crooked hom. By meane
of the hom, the sound was greatlj in-
creased.
515. Profimdm tylvet : eithcrthe woods in
deep valleys, or the inmost ano thickest part
of the woods.
516. Laeut Trivimi the lake of Diana.
This was near the city Aricia^ about threo
leagues from Laurentum to the north. llit-
die^ Lago di ^emo,
517. JWir. This river rises in the Apen-
nines, and running in a south-westem di-
rection, separating Umbria from the countiy
of the Sabines, falls into the Tiber. Ite
surface is whitened for a consider&ble dis*
tance by the foam, occasioned by the dash*
ing of the water against the rocks that lie
in its bed. Its name is of Sabino origin,
and signifies tulphur^ with which the water
is iiiipregnated. Hodie^ J^Tera. Foniet Ve^
lini : tho river Ve^inus. This river risoe ia
the country of tbc Sabines^ and fkviia \ali»
tholfar
416 P. YIRGILU MARONIS
£t trepidflR matres press^re ad pectora m
619. Tum vero indo- Tum verd ad vocem celeres, quk buccim
miti agricolBD celerei dj^ ^^^^^ ^p^^^^ concurrunt undique tel
eoncurrunt undique, te- i^^^^^:^ agricote : necnon et Troia pub
^lg^ Ascanio auxilium castns enundit apertit.
Direxere acies : non jam certamine agre
Stipitibus duris agitur, sudibusve prfleustti
Sed ferro anciphi decemunt, atraque latd
Horrescitstrictis seges ensibus, sBraque fii
Sole lacesaita, et lucem sub nubila jactan
Fluctus uti primo ccBpit ciim albeacere ti
Paulatim sese tollit mare, et altiibB undaa
Erigit, inde imo consurgit ad flcthera fund
5S1. Hks juvenii Al- j^ Hic juvenis primam ante aciem striden
mon, qui fuit maximus Natorum Tyrrhei fiierat qui maximua, Ai
^!^^^J^ "*'" Sternitur : hflesit enim sub gutture vuln»
Vocis iter, tenuemque inclusit sanguine f
635. Multa corpora Corpora multa viriim circ& : seniorque C
▼irdm ttemuntur circa Dum paci medium se ofTert, justissimus «
iihm: seniorque Gcl»- QuJ fuj^ Ausoniisque olim ditissimus ani
mm siermiur quoque Qui„que greges illi balantikn, quina redi
Armenta, et terram centum vertebat anH
Atque, ea per campos aequo dum Ma«
Promissi Dea iacta potens, ubi sanguina;
Imbuit, et primaa commisit funera pugiui
Deserit Hesperiam, et cceli convexa per*)
Junonem victrix afiatur voce superbA :
645. EiidiBcordiapor- En perfecta tibi bello discordia tristi!
focta ett tibi j)j^.^ j^j amicitiam cocant, et foedera jung
647. Dic iUit^ ni co- Quandoquidem Ausonio respersi sanguin
^^^ Hoc etiam his addam, tua si mihi certa v
NOTES.
6t2U. Indomiti: nido,unpoIished,countr7- 538. Redibani: retui
men, &c. from pasture. He had fl
622« Effundit : in the sense of mUlU, and five herds of catUe.
5^ Direxere aeies: they arrangcd tlie 540. ^quo Marte, *
lines. They drew up tlieir respective forces that the Iom was equal
in ordcrof bottle. JVbn agitur agresti: they tho slain waa on the pait
do not now engage in rustic fight, with, &c« Donatus ezplains it by
jigitnr : in the senfi^ of pugnatur. AscensiuR, by aquo et pi
525. Ancipiii ferro : with the two-edged ing, that the field of batl
pword. Rua;u8 says, ef?x6m g/a</tt«, alluding level spot of ground. It
to tho issun of the content. Jitra sege* : a fer to the fight itself ; wl
dircful field (crup) of drawn swords waves yet equal ; or it was m
afar, &c. The prep. i is undenttood bcfore «ide the victory would ti
9triclis ensibus. 541. Dea facta poteni
526. w&Va .* brazen armor ; plu. of at : ing accomplinhed her pi
brass. Aiiy thing made of braM may be the sense of eompos,
calicd cps^ vel otra. rendora it, by field of wi
633. yulnm: the wound; here put, by is its meaning in this
moton. for tlie wounding inatrument — the Btained the field of bat
arrow. Udit Vocit. The voice ia here call- had then fulfiUed hcr eni
ed humid, because it paesea through a moist 542. Funera : in th
or humid pawsage. The same aa udum Uer Committit : in the eenaa
wcit. 543. Convexa : in th«
634. IiulutU: in the aeoae of obttruxU. 544. Vietrix: victoik
636. Medium pati : % m«d\iU>t ef ^oafia. ber objoet.
^NEIS. LIB. Vil. 417
in bella feram rumoribus urbes,
!iic|ue aiuinos insani Martis amore, 550
ut auxilio veniant : spargam arma per agros.
tr& Juno: Torrorum et fraudis abunde est:
[i causae : pugnatur commiis armid.
prima dedit, sanguis novus imbuit arma.
mubia et tales c^ilebrent hymenKos 556
1 Vcneris genus, et rex ipse Latinus. 666.«£neM,egr»gfQin
sthereas errare licentius auras pnu» Venerit, et r«f
^ • I*. ^ ^\^ Latinuf ipM celebrent
«r iijse veht summi regnator Olympi. ^^3 ,F^^, j^^
is. Ego, si qua super fortuna laborum est, i^ regnator Mummi
iir. Tales dederat Satumia voces : 560 Olympi huud vc.it «•
1 attoUit stridentes anguibus alas, errare
e petit sedem, supera ardua linquens.
us^ Italis in medio sub montibus aJti
't rain& multis memoratus in oris^
valles : densis hunc frondibus atrum 565 565. JVVm/i« valleff am*
in<iue latus nemoris, medioque fragosus lancti. Latue nemoriis
..». »«»;» A* ^r^^^ «^^i^^ *r..».«« atrum densis frondibus
um saxis et torto vortice torrens. «w-«« u i^ -. ..• •
, , . • . 1 XX'. • urgot hunc loeum utnn
js horrendum, et saevi spiracula DiUs que, medioque ejus
tur : ruptoque ingens Acheronte vorago,
aperit fauces : queis condita Eiinnys, 570 570. In que*a Erinnjre,
lumen, terras cculumque levabat. inviium nuiron. condita
inus interell extremam Saturnia bello
egina inanum. Ruit omnis in urbem
ex acie numerus : caesosque reportant,
NOTES.
ore iruttnu Raams takee thie for on which it breake, for the thickneM of tbe
re Martis^ by hypallage. But in- mist that risee from it ; which looke at a
a epithet higtily applicable, and distance like cloud* of «moke, aacending
Marii, or war ; where nottiing but from some vaat Aimace ; and distila in per-
mad fury reign. petual rains on all the placea near it. He ob-
na: in the monBe of belUu ■erves, that thia waa the most proper plac«
ntu sanf^tM : new Tor recent) in the world for a fury to make her exit, afler
■tained the arma, whicn, &c. The she had filled a nation with diiitractioiia and
Jee to the blood which had been alarms ; and, I believe, continues hv, that
! recent or late encounter. Fors : every reader^i imagination !■ plvased, when
•rtune. />etftl;offered»preecnted. he ■ees the angry goddese, thus unking aa
ie loexM : depart from the places it were in a tempeet, and plnnfflng her^elf
er world. Ttie eartli i» called the into hell amidst such a ecene of horror and
ethereal regiona, in opposition to confusion. This cascade in Itear tho middle
1 regions,or regionsof darkness. of Italy. Amaanehu: of t)ieoldaiN;;Ai,and
The parts of the verb are sepa- saeer vel tanehu,
lesiM. Fortuna laboruM: Ru»us 557. Torlovortiet: withiU whirlingeddy
imen in koe negotto, Fragosus : roaring among th« rut ks.
ces: m the sense of verha, .^o o • 1-41. r <
.UU: in the sense ofexplieai. She ^* S^racula : m the se» of osUa.
preads her wings hissing, &c. ^ ^69. Ingens vwago: a vart jfulf iMuing
ptra ardua: the lofty places of ^^ overflowing Acheron— Iroin Ache-
world. Loea being understood. «>ni having burst its barriers. jirkeron, a
\Us AmsantH. Commentators are n^e' «^ *>«1I • ^•^ ^«11 itself-lhe infer-
about the situaUon of this place. «^ deiUes. Davidson take» it absolutdy
»D ia of opinion that the Velinus, ^»^ "fP'»«
517, is the place which the poet 570. Condita : beingbid — siink. Levahai:
riew. The river, says he, is ez- relieved them from her presence, by disap-
nd beibre its fall, and rushes down pearing from these npyer regioni». HeyiM
: a hundred yards high. It throws says, linquebat.
tbe holiow roc«, wiicn nas pro- 572. Sethtmia rtgtms^: Jtino, the. daugh-
wom by such a constant faU of ter of Satum, and wile of Jove. H«ae%
ii impoanblo to see the bottom, sometimes stytod th« ^uma q£ \)^<a tfi^^
28
«18 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Almonem puerura, fbedatique ora (xalssi,
Implorautque Deos, obtestanturque LatinuiK
Tumus adest, medioque in crimine cedis eC
67ft. QuertoirTeucrof Terrorem ingeminat : Teucrosque in regna
'octri Stirpem admisceri Phrygiam ; se limine pell
679. Admiicen I'a/*-/f um, quorum attonitae Baccho nemora avia
680. Tum tl/i,quorum Insultant thiasis, neque enim leve nomen Ai
mairw attonit» Baocho Undique collecti coeunt, Martemque frtigan
•niiultaiit thiaufl per Ilic^t infandum cuncti contra omina bellum,
Contra fata Deftm, perverso nomine poecuni
Certatim regis circumstant tecta Latini.
Ille, velut pelagi rupes inmiota, resistit :
Ut pelagi rupes, magno veniente fragore,
668. QuiB tenet lese Que sese, multis circumlatrantibus undis,
tua mole, magno fra- M oie tenet : scopuli nequicquam et spumet
ion proeeUie venienie ^^^^ fremunt, laterique Ulisa refunditur algi
Veriim ubi nulla datur cscum oxsuperare p
Consiiium, et saevae nutu Junonis eunt rea :
Multa Deos, aurasque pater testatus inanes,
Frangimur heu fatss, inquit, ferimurque proi
596. O miaeri ! vot Ipgi has sacrilego pendetis sanguine poenas,
ipei pendetie haa q miseri ! Te, Turne, nefas, te triste mand
Supplicium ; votisque Deos venerabere sen
Nam mihi parta quies, omnisque in limine |
NOTES.
575. Ora: in the senie of eapui ; and 589. ScopiUi: properly hij
fadalin in tho senso of oceiti : or ora fttdati Saxa : any rociLB — rocks in \
Gaiati, inay mcon nimply Ihe body of Gala»- 590, jjig^ nn^ . t},e m
0UB, manpled and dibfigured with woundt. against itn sidos ie repelled, 1
577. Medio crimine^ &c, By crimen here -q- r--.^.-. . ;» *Ko .^m^
, . ^ ,, . •'• . j .u 591. Cart/m; m tne senfli
we aro undoubtedly to undcrstand the
chargc or accusation, which Uio rustics ^^*^* ^m'^''^ mwta : ha
brouglit againsl tho Trojans, for tho dealh «ought tlie gode and skie»
of Almon and GaloMus. While thcy are ^*»cm to witncss. M^dta :
making tho accusation, in medio crimine^ multian, vel sape. Inanes
Turnu» conius up, and increases tlie alarm. aerem^ says Rusub. Mum
Dr. Trapp takcs it for tho crinic of murdor hcavcnB, as the word *rej
Bimply ; and Ruwub intcrpreU it by in wic- l^f- Trappthmka it should l
dio cadaverum. ^ accordmgly, he connects tn
580. JIUonitiE: inspircd— under the in- vain oriiflcIcsB altar»; bccw
aucnce of. Rucub 8ay8,;>tfrci7a. ^'''ch had bcen made m dc
5»1. himUant thiatU : leap and danco was broken. But Davida
m choirs throuj^h the pathlcBs groveB. For agrrcmg with pater^ m the
//tMWM, RuteuH paya ckortis, Nomen : iu- >« vain— to no purpose ;
fluence— authority. '^ »» the readmg of some
582. Fati^ant: in the Bense of posmnt, ^I<*y"o rcads inanes agre
Martcm : war. Valpy and La Cerda do th
683. Omina. ThcBO were the flight of connccU tnane* with /rani
0PC8 and ficry appearance about Lavinia. 595. Sacrilego sanguine
Soc 64, Hupra et Bequcns. their blood Bacrilegious, I
584. Fala : thesc wero the responBCB of compelled hini to the wai
LiO Oraclo of Faunus. Perrerso numine, of tho gods.
Ruieus take» this in the Bense of contra vo- 596. J^efas: an impioue
luntatem Dtorum : tho will of thc gods As iEn. ii. 585. Or it mi
hcing agniiist it. Heyno is of the Baino senBC of tn/Vim/txm, agreoin(
opinion. Prrrfrso: in ihc scnse of adrerso. Rurcus intorprett» it by n
6U7. Fra^ore: in the Bonse of tempfstate. rendcrs il: •' the impious
580 Cireumlatrantilmt : in the Bense of war,*' in appoBition with !
06niiMi0fMm/t6iM. '^sa, Aam quiei: for re
ANEIS. LIB. VU. il#
^Kci spolior. Nec plura locutus,
tectu, rerumque reliquit habenas. 600
"at Hesperio in Latio, qucm protinilkB urbea
;olu6re sacnim, nunc maxima rerum
lit, cdun prima movent in pra^lia Martem
s inibrre manu lachrymabile bellum, C04. Siva pannl ibm-
ve^ Arabisve parant ; seu tcndere ad Indos, nu inferrs
que sequi, Parthosque reposcere signa. 606
lins belli portfle, sic nomine dicunt,
e sacrs;, et ssvi formidine Martis :
erei claudunt vectes, a^ternaque ferri ^*'
nec custos absistit limine Janus. 610
certa sedet patribus sententia pugnas ; 611. Ubi certa lentMi-
rinali trabeft cinctuque Gabino tia pugne sedet patri-
reserat stHdentia limina consul ; ^!*'' ^^'"r^l ^T J"^^!*
. .^ . ^ ' , Quinnali trabe4, Gabft-
X pugnas : sequitur tum castera pubes, ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^
assensu conspirant comua rauco. 615 «or/ai, (i. e.) stridentia
im ifineadis indicere bella Latinus umina
dbatur, tristesque recludere portas.
NOTES.
ij whole haven ii at the door. U8 that, overawed bj the fame of Auguftui^
fine metaphor. The weathor- they made peace with him, and presented
iner enten the haven with joy. him with rich giAa, while he tarried at Sm^
£e of rest and quiet, from the mo«, in Aiia, alK>ut the year 734. Tendere
the ocean. So the aged monarch ad : to march against the Indians, and lo
h at the door, aa the end of hu penetrate the remotest parts of the east, m*
M a rest from his cares and labom. qui auroram,
B is the satisfaction bf leaving his 606. Parthot repotcere : to demand back
«aoe and prosperity. the standards from the Parthians.
ketuu reruM ; the reins of govem- 608. Reliigume : religious veneration.
aelaphor, taken from the manage- 609. Veete* eUemaque : a hundrcd brazen
nMa, with bit and reins. 5<pn/ : in bars, and etemal strength .of iron, shat
1* eUnuii, them.
ff erol. This custom was institu- 610. Janus, This is said because ihm
time of Numa, as we are told by statue of Janus was in the threshold ; or b*-
, for the sake of embellishmont, cause he presided over all doors, whieh,
fers the origin of it to the earliest from him, were called januft, Janus wia
country. Proiiniu : constantly. the most ancient king of Italy. Some sap*
s, perpehA, pose him to have been Japhet, the son ol
Siire: in the sense ot iertaverunt, Noah. See EcL iv. 6. He was represenl-
le worid. ed with two faces.
vent Martem. We are told that 611 Pugwt: in the sense of belli, Sen^
as osed, upon the declaration of ientia: determination ; and Mtdet: in tho
itor the tcmple of Mars, where sense of haret, Uat, This raust refer to
bucklers were suspended, and portas understood. But it would seem quito
n them, with the words : Mart unnecossary. The idea is sullicicntly con*
« awake. Hence the expression, voyed by Hmina ttridentia^ which i:* to bo
triem: in the sense of exeitani placed in this eane, in apposition with ha»
portat, RuieuB takes limina in tho Bonse of
fu. Tbe Get« were a people of eardinet^ but this seems a refinenicnt uniie-
r tlie mottth of the Danube. The ccssary. He says, hat (portas) et earum
L. CrasBUS triumphed over them, ttrideniet cardinct, Hcyne and V^alpy tako
Cho time of Virgil. them as raeaninff the saine thing — Uie doora
reanit. Hyrcania was formerly of the temple of Janus.
larthia. Against them, as a dis- 612. Quirtrux/t trabed: with his augural
lOv tfao Romans did not dcclare robe. So called, because worn by Roniulusi,
10 jear of Rome 730, Augiistus who wtM also called ^uirinut. See 167,
tfae sabjugation of the Arabians, supra. Gabino cinetiu This drcns ScTviua
4 iu H. Tndot. It is well known derives from Gabii, a city of Latium. ^«^
imiiiio mado ho eonquests in In- Lez. under cineiut,
ff M^oilbd: Bnf ' ISoii iaihnDM 617. Recludert : to o^ tbo ^tu\ diQot^
%«| P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Abstinuit tactu pater, aversusque refugit
F(Bda ministcria, et CKcis se condidit umbr
OfO. Tum Bmtuniia Tum regina DeCim, ccelo delapsa, morantei
resiua DeOm, dalapsa, Jmpulit ipsa manu portas, et, cardine verso
«bIo, ipn g^ji' ferratos rupit Saturnia postes.
Ardet inexcita Ausonia atque immobilia
Pars pedes ire parat campis ; pars arduiis
Pulverulentus equis furit : omnes arma req
Pars leves clypeos et spicula lucida tergunl
Arvin& pingui, subiguntque in cote secures
Signaque fcrre juvat, sonitusque audire tub
Quinque aded magnas positis incudibus urb
tt9. Aded qninquo Tela novant : Atina potens, Tiburque supc
nucns orbes Ardea, Crustumerique, et turrigenE Anten
Tegmina tuta cavant capitum, flectuntque i
Umbonum crates : alii thoracas ahenos,
Aut leves ocreas iento ducunt argento.
Vomeris huc et falcis honos, huc omnis an
Cessit amor ; recoquunt patrios fomacibm
Classica jamque sonant : it bello tessera si
Hic galeam tectis tiepidus rapit : ille frenM
NOTES.
The doon of the temple of Janus were open bo : the fmrtheet projectii^
fn time of war, but shut in time of peace. shield ; hy ■ynec put for t
Immediatelv on the declaration of war, the Theee fnunet were made o|
oonsul, with much parade and solemnitj, 634. Dueunt : in the sii
opened them. What is said here on the Levti ocreat : smooth greav
Kuhject, i» by anticipation. Jubebaiur : ia ver. These were armor H
uFjETed — importuned. thighs.
6-22. Pustrs. Postis^ properly, the door- 635. HonoM vomeris : thf
post, or that part of ihe fraine to which the of the ploughshare and of tl
door is hunjr. Also, the door itsclf, by nio- gives placc (At<r) to tho prep
ton. and all the love of the plou|
624. Pars arduus : a part raisod on lof\y They are so intcnt upon w
sitceds, involvcd in clouds of dust, rage for regard the business of agiii
war. Thc mcaning of the passage is : a 636. Reeoquunt : they f
part prcpare to take the field as infantry, make over again.
(jtedites^) a part as cavalry. 637. Tesserasignum: the
627 Arvina : tallow — any fat. for war, goes torlh. Tl
629. Vrbes : the cities ; by meton. the in- figure like a dice, on whi
babitants. fruudibus posilis : on their ercct- the watchword or privata
ed anvils, or thcir anvils being crccted. they could distinguish frie
630. JVoi'ant tela : they repair their wea- battle. Or, according to (
pons. Atina : a city of the Volsci. Tibur : cd the order and rcgulatic
this was a city in the northem part of Lati- This was distributed an
um, near the cataract of the river Anien, Hencc the phrase : it testt
It was situated near tlie top of a mountain. ward given viva vocL C<
Henco the epithct tuperbum, Hodie^ Tri- pcts. The tuba was a stra
voli. comua^ a crooked trumc
631. Ardea. This was the capital of the horn. They were also cau
Rutuli. See 372, and 410, supra. Crus- lituut was a trumpet not
tumeri : this was a city situated not far from tuba^ nor so crooked aa tJ
the place where Rome was afierward built. cum^ properly, the souni
Little, however, is known of it Antemnce: the trumpet itself, by meti
a cily near the conflucnce of the rivers Ani- 639. TrUicem auro, T\
tn and THber. composed of plates of iw
633. Cratet umbonum, These were the by rings. Some of thei
fupporters or frames of the shields, made of bordered in the lower 6]
osien, or small pieces of wood, and afler- tissue of two or three teil
irard coFered with the Vudes of beaiU Utn^ cordingly called biHx^ trii
4
iBNEIS. LIB. YU. 481
[uos ; clypeumque, auroque trilicem 639. Indulturqoe ol?«
, fido<iue accingitur ense. 640 P«»«* loricamqu« trili-
!ielicona, Deae, cantusque movete : 641 O Dem Mum
eges : quse quemque secuts paudite
)OS acies : quibus Itala jam tum 642. Qui re^ exdti
ma viris, quibus arserit annis. futrint ; qu» acies
im, Div», et memorare potestis: 645 ^?- Quibui vini jam
c I 1.-4 tum It&la, alma terra
i famaB perlabitur aura.
Ilum Tyrrhenis asper ab oris 648. Asper Muzentinn,
im Mezentius, agminaque armat contemptor DivAm, pri-
l«ausus : quo pulclirior alter "'i^i"*^! • isi- t
, V.^ ^ rn ' e*tLi\ 649. Huic niius Laa-
) Laurentis corpore Turni : 650 ,„, tequiiur juxta, quo
)mitor, debellatorque fcrarum, 652. Ducit mille Viroe
equicquam ex urbe secutos ■ecutos eum nequicquam
ms patriis qui lastior esset
►ater liaud Mezentius esset. ^.. «
I A _ fre o55. Poet hoff pulcher
nem palmA per gramma currum, 656 ^^^„^„„,^ ,^J ,.
ntat equos, satus Hercule pulchro chro Hercule, ostcnUt
js ; clypeoque insigne paternum, currum inaignem palroi
cinctamque gerit serpentibus bydram : 657. Clypeoquo gerit
vl v A qiiem Rhea sacerdos P*?™"I? inrigne, nai^e
' 1 1 • • 1- ]•. t^eyr^ 659. Quem Rhea aa-
ub lummis edidit oras, 660^^^^ „„,.„ ^i^
r : postquam Laurentia victor, De©, partu edidit ftirti-
S Tirynthius attigit arva, rum eab oraa iuminis
NOTES.
Chanots were anciently 653. Dignuiy &c. This linc ie sonrewhat
diatinguished persons. perplczcd. The usual ordo is, dignut qut
n the sense of induit. esset Itrtior^ &c. It would be easier by trana-
. Greek acc. : a mountain position thus : quiettet dignut {fuitte) Utti»r^
y the muses. The poct &C. : who waa worthy to have been happier
liad. lib. ii. both in this in his father^s authoritv. It was in obedl-
tho enumeration of the enco to his father that he caroe to the war.
1 princes. Biit, in seve- If he had not bcen constrained, he would
has iroproved upon his have tarried at home, shunned the toils and
dangers of the war, and by that means have
i: asmall breathof fame, saved his life. He was worthy to have
tndor thread of tradition lived. Rueus interprets imperiit hy regno^
n to us. implying that he deserved to be happier iii
:e-— cruel. his father^s kingdom — ^to have remained al
We are told that he home, and, by that means, saved his life
>jects to pay him a tax of Cui : to whom Mezentius ought not to liavo
d the firstUngs of thcir becn a father; who could have impoeed
'e were given to the gods. such commands upon a son.
) was considered an athe- 657. Pulcher, Dr. Trapp thinks this can-
m, The poet here gives not here mean beautiful ; but rather stout,
M engaged on the part of illustrious, renowned; as the same word is
applied to Hcrcules, his father. Patemum
9 dative of the pcrsonal intigne : his father*s ensign, or improM.
iscd in the sense of the This was the figure of the conquered hydra,
n the sense of hujiu. shooting up into a hundrcd heads.
mi : a Grecism, for Tur- 660. Edidit partu : brought forth at a
birth into life, &c.
an tidj. from ^rgylia^ a 661. Mixta: uniting — ^mingling with—
ear the confines of Lati- having intcrcourse with. Hercules, aiterhe
ied by a colonj of Thcs- had slain Geryon, the king of Spain, and
am : in vain, bocauso he takcn his herds, rcturned with them tlirough
the war with his troop» : Italy. 1t was at this time, thkt the priestosa
nld not prevent tlieroby Rhca conceived Avenlmus, and aAcrward
he goda concerning the borc him to that hero.
662. Tir^nlkiyu * % li«xa« ot l^vctnX^
m P. VUlGILn MABONIS
Tyrriiennque boves in fiumine kfit Ibem
M4. Mlj%u miHUt g^ Pila manu, 8ae?osque genint in bella doioi
*<^ £t tereti pugnant mucrone, veruque Sabe
Ipse pedes, tegmen torquens immane leon
Terribili impexum setl, ciun dentibus alfai
Indutus capiti : sic regia tecta subibat
Horridus, Herculeoque humeros inoezus i
870. Tnm gemiiii fra- Tum gemini fratres Tiburtia moenia lin
tm, Catillaaque, ac«r- Fratris Tiburti dictam cognomine gentem
que Com, Argiva ju- Catillusque, acerque Coras, Argiva juvea
▼mtne quunt £^ primam ante aciem denaa inter teb tm
Ceu duo nubigenae ciim vertice montis ab
Descondunt Centauri, Omolen Qthrynque
Linquentes cursu rapido : dat euntibus iii|
Sylva locum, et magno cedunt virgulta fit
«78. Nec C»culuafun- Nec Prsenestins fundator defuit urbis ;
dator PrtEneitin» urbb Vulcano genitum pecora inter agrestia m
defuit ; quem regem t * r • ^ j-j**
omnii ctot credidit ge- Inventumque focis, ofnnis quem credidit e
nitum use Caeculus. Hunc legio late comitatur agii
682. Quique viri co- Quique altum Preneste viri, quique arva:
lunt altum Praneete, Junonis. gelidumque Anienem, et roscidi
^"ioc* r?.!"**!,' : /1 Hemica saxa colunt : quos, dives Anagni
pater Amaeene; Arma Quos, Amasene pater. Non ilbs omnibv
non tuni omoibae Nec cljrpei currusve sonant : pars maxin
NOTE8.
troi& T)fnru^ a citj near Argoe, wbere he had verj amall ejee, aa 1
was brought up. Ue waa very ambitious, «
663. T)frrheno Jlumine : the river Tiber, er of a colony. He preti
which divided Tuscany or Etruria from La- the son o£ Vulcan, and t)
tium. Iberas bocet : his Spanish herds. Ibe- of his father^s fire had
ras : an adj. from Ibertu^ a rivor of Spain. He huilt the city Prfgn»
Hodie^ Ebro. mountain. Hence caUet
664. Dolones, These wero long poles or about 24 miles from Ron
battoons, with bayonclB enclosed at the end, 680. Invenium focis :
which wcre hardly to be observed. Hcnce hearth. He was Uierefo
thoy wero called dolones^ from dolus^^ being of Vulcan. The verb ea
a kind of deceitful woapon. derstood.
665. Veru, This waa a kind of dart used 682. Oabina Junonis.
by the Sabines and Samnites. Henco the "'<>"» Gabiiy a town of t
epithet6'a6c//o,thati8,5aW?iovel5amfith<ro. ^ome and Prameste.
660. /ndutus capiH : he put it (the shaggy ■P»*'»^»^ temple. Hencc
lion skin) upon hia head. Cinelus Hrea ^^^^ "'""?• . .
/./.««* e.». n.^».i. 683. Qelidum AnxeneM
caput^ say» Kuesue. ... .. • * ^. f«
«fin / j » u- u 1 whichemptiesmtotheT
669. Innexus: covered, as to his shoul- q^i, Its wator was ver
dors, with tho garment of Hercules, his fa- opithet gelidum,
ther. This was the hide of the Nemean 534 Hemica saxa :
****r,o „ . .^ ^ . Herniii. They were a
673. Feruntur: m the sense of tncedunJ. ^qui, the Marsi, and
^nte primam : before the finit line — in ihe country was very moi
front of the battle. xheir towns were calle'
674. J^ubigena: cloud-bom ■ons. Those amongst rocks. Theij
wore tho Centaurs, whom Ixion begat, it is Anofrnia, Roseidarivii
eaid, upon a cloud. They were a people of or streams.
Thcssaly, and celebrated for horsemanship. 685. Amasene. Th^
I:cion was their king. which watered the coui
675. Omolen — Othryn. These were moun- The opithet pater is con
taina uf Thessaly, where the Centaurs re- gods. Hodie^ Toppia,
«ded. 686. Glajidesplwnbi:
$76* Fundator ki^ Csculua^vi^aMtold^ gi/; throwa.
i
kRN£16. LIB. VIL 4»
Yeiitifl nlumbi spargit , |>Lrs spicula gestat
na manu, fulvoeque lupi de pelle galeroa
sguien habet capiti : vestigia nuda sinistri
stituere podis ; crudus tegit altera pero. 690
At Messapus ecjuiiin domitor, Neptunia proles,
uem neque fas igni cuiquam nec sternere ferro, OM. Quem n<iqM
.mpridem resicies populos, desuetaque bello ^^ ^ cuiqua tttniere
iFiniiia, in anna voc^t subitd, ferrumque retractat.
i Fescenninas acies, aK|uo6<|ue Faliscos ; 695 6d6. Hi duami Fea-
i 8oractis hubent arces, Fiaviniaque arva, cemuiieii
i Ciinin cum monte lacum, lucoscjue Capenos.
ant e<iudti nuniero, regemque <»inebant :
eu quomiam nivei liquida inter nubila cycni
Ikm sese d pastu referunt, et longa canoros 700
ftnt per colla modos : sonat amnis, et Asia lonfd
iilsa palus.
ec quisquam aeratas acies ex agmine tanto
JKcri putet, aeriam sed gurgite ab alto
NOTE8.
M8. Fulvoi galert : tawny capt of the chief. The plo. ma^ be need for the niig.
iir* skiii, kc by way of aggraiiciixeroent, aa ie commoB
188. Vtttigia nuda : they fbrmed the prints to all Unguages. Or the hi muiit refer to
' lieck» of the left foot naked— -their lef\ the eubordinate officen and coinmaiiderB of
ot wea nakod. Crudut pero : unwrought Meteapue. Thii eeeme to be the opinion of
ilber eoTere the other. Vettigia is un- Rusbus, who hae : hi dueet Meuapu
Mlood. The pero wae a kind of high 6»6. Soraetis. Soracte was thenameof a
•i,medeofrawhide,andwombyrusticfl mountain in the country of the /Vi/Mct. Ar^
iaciiHaiy. inUiiuire : m the eonee ofpo- ces : the towere or etrong placee built npo«i
^ . . ^ '*• Fkminia arva. Little ia known of thie
m . Musaput. By birtb be waa a Greek. piace, nor it ite eituation exactly arcertained.
MT his arriva] in Italy, he occupiad the ^n. ^. . . r^- • „.
Sr^f^ . . . .^ ^ ^ii , ^ l&ko and a grove. Capenot: anadj. ofCo-
■rJnavigaor; andhen^^^^ ;,««,, a cityon the banji of the Tibei. Hei«
I ^ his donimion. m the eaetem part ^ MesUpu. to the war.
Etrurnh not far from the place where «*"»»«f"» w ««w w«r.
Mne was afterward built. ^^^ Ibant aquati : they marched with
M. Popuiot jamprtdem : his people, a ^^^ •^P»» ^nd uniform motion. By niMie-
m time inautive, and diaengaged from the ^^ ^^ <^c ^ understand a kind of harmony
imite of war. "^^ keeping time with their music. Or.
195. FtteenniMdu aeiet : the Fescennine "^her, the order of their march— rank and
«pB. Theso were from the city Fescen- "^®*
I, or Fescennium, a town of Etruria, a 699- Ceu quonHam, kc Thui simile le
ii bclow the confluenoe of the Nar and ^^^^ from the Hiad^ lib. u. and is very fine*
ber. m-ieiet, properly, an army drawn up iy expressod.
bvder of bs de. Here, troops in general. 701. Amnit ei Atia : the river and tha
IfMefoiic FaHtcot, These were a people Asian lake, struck from afar, resound. Tho
ntea a litUe below FeMcennium. Their Amnis is the Capttrut, See Geor. L 383.
was Faliseusn. Servius says, they were Jifodot : in the sense of voeet,
~^Couott because the Romans borrow- 702. AVc quitquam putet : nor would any
them Uieir Jura /eeialia^ or laws of one (who heard their music only) hava
: aleo, a sopplement to the laws of the thought them armed troops of so groat aum-
m lablee. Others make JBSqui the naino bera, united and joined together ; but an
ia people, called, also, JEquicoIe, and aerial cloud of sonorous fowls, isc, The
M^JEquiotque Faliteotque, Tho hi in this w^ords, trAo heard their mutie oniy, are na«
I tha foUowing line, appears to refer to cessary to make the sense complete. For
■n.nns, within whose territories all these the poet could not intend that thoso who
MaiMlpoo|ilawere,haremenUoned; and, aaw them, would bava Vaktn WuaTBL te
■efBMlfy, Jm waa lh«r eoinmaiidar In floek of ' ' ~
U
4S4 P VIROILn MARONIS
Urgeri volucrum raucarum ad litora nubeiiL
Ecce, Sabinorum prisco de sanguine, m&|
Agmen agens Clausus, magnique ipse agmii
Claudia nunc k quo difTunditur et tribua et §
<»«A TT«A-.— ^^s^^s Pc** Latium, postquam in partem data Romi
lnceiis Amitecna cohon, Uni mgens Amitema cohors, pnscique Qui
piiflciqaa Ereti manus omnb, oliviferse^iue Mutuscas :
712. lUi quoque ibani Qui Nomentum urbem, qui rosea rura Velir
qwi eotwU uri)eni No. Qui Tetric» horrentes nipes, montemque S
Hlf «?^Vlnnf? !!!^ ^ Casperiamque colunt, Fonilosque et flumen
■ea nira Velini ; qiu co- ^ .v-, u • « u • uu * r • •
lunt Q"> Tybnm Fabanmque bibunt : quos fngi
715 lUiibani quoque^ Nursia; et Hortinae classes, populique Latii
quoi frigida JNuraia mi- Quosque secans infaustum interluit AUia na
**^TiT fii- Ai Q"^ multi Libvco volvuntur marmore flue
A^:Z:i "IVJ^n, S7U8 »bi Orion hybem.s conditur undw :
«ecans interluit, ibani ^^' quam Sole novo densflR torrentur anstiB,
icni eum eo. Aut Hermi campo, aut Lyciae flaventibus ar
NOTES.
707. Ciausus, After the expuUion of the dnre all the year. The neig
kinj^, .^//a Clautut removed with his f&mi- taini are covered with theoM
IVi and about five thousand clients and of thoir height, are more ei
mends, from RegiUum, a city of the Sa- and drizzling rains than Um
binea, to Ronie. AfVer which ho took the Some copies have roacida,
name of Appiui. Ho wai admitted into tho fers roaea, and takee it for a
patricion order. The poet makes the C7au- jective ; and observes it sh*
ftu here nanied, to have been one of his an- with a capital R. Heyne
ceetors. Inslar afpninit : himsolf liko a capital. Tetriem — Severum,
mighty arniy — a match for. two mountains, ao called i
70ti. Diffunditur : in the senee of propa- aspect and barrenness. T
atur^ vel tpargUur, unccrtaiii.
709. In partem Sabittit. The poet here 714. Catperiam, Caspc
alludcs to tlie union of the Sabines and Ro- not far from Curet. Hodie^
manK, which put an end to the wars between lot. Foruli was a town in tl
the two nations. These wure the conditions ofAmitcmum. Himellat,
of the compart. Tho Sabines wore to ro- river falling into the Tibe
movc to Roine, which was to retain iU name. Curet, Hodie^ Aia^
The citizcns were to take the namo of Qut- 716. J^urtia, This cl
ritet^ from Curet^ a city of the Sabines; and among the Apennines, and
the governnient was to be jointly adminis- frost. Hence the cpithet,
turcd by Tatius and Romulus. Jforiea, HortintB : an adj
710. Amiltma cohort. The poet here or Horta, a city at the c(
enumeratefi various placcs, all belonging to ^ar und TUter, Clattes.
the Sabines. Amitema : an adj. from Ami- clattet horo meons land tbi
temujti, a town situated among the Apen- genoral. Hoyne says, copi
nines. ^uiritet were the inhabitants of 717. AUia. A river th
Cureiy whence the Romans wero aflerward Tiber a little below Eretun
somotimos called Qutrt/et. Eretum was a mans were completely defe
village near the conlluence of tho rivers Senonet, undcr Brennus,
Aiiia and Tiber. Hodie^ Monte Rotundo. which account. Virgil calls
Mutatcte : a yillage beyond tho Palus Rca- men : an inauspicious na;
tina, to thc north. Hodie^ Monte Leone, the sense of divident,
^omentnm^ was a town near Eretum on tiio 719. Orion: aconstcllat
east. Hodie^ J^omentano. by mariners; hence called
712. Ilfisra rura, Part of the country of 720. JVot-o tole. By Uii
Reatina, iiccording to Pliny, was called ro- dcrstand the sun in the
f ea, from ro5, dew ; which, falling copiously, sunimer. But pcrnaps t
fertilizod that part of the country. Mr. ntir, not in respoct of tlic
Addison obscivcs, that the river Volinus is aristat^ tho ears of com.
shadod by a green forost made up of sevo- was a river of I^ydia, a m<
ral kinds of trees, which preaATve l\i«)\t n«x- Lxgfiut, This waa a eoanl
iENEIS. TJB VIL 4f5
t, pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus
memnonius, Trojani nominis hostis,
t Ilaiesus equos, Turnoque feroces
)o|iulo8. Vertunt felicia Baccho 726 745. Rapit millofero-
rastris : et quos de collibus aitis ^ populoji m aurUium
^re patres, Sidicinaque juxta ^Xi r^'Z^
uique Cales linquunt ; amnisque vadon arva felicia Baccbo ; n
umi ; pariterque Saticulus asper, iUi veniurit quo^ Aurun-
; raanus. Teretes sunt aclides illis 730 ci patrc», Sidicinaquo
iipc lento mos est aptare flagello : j"^^»®?."?'* ."*"??
tegit: falcau commus enses. ^^^ . f^,^^^ ^„,^
rniiiiibus nostris indictus abibis, nm/ Ulit ad pu^andum
?m gener&sse Telon Sebetliide NymphA cominuii. Nec tu, O
jboum Capreas cum regna teneret 735 P^^ (Ebale, abibit in-
patriis sed non et filius arvis oictue
atc iam tum ditione premebat ^„^ „ .
I . • . "^ c? 739. reniiin/que, qui
»puIos, et qua; rigat Kquora Sarnus : tenent
as, Batiilumque tenent, at()iie arva Celennie : 749. Et iiu quoi mce*
ifene despectant mcsnia Abellae : 740 nia
NOTES.
bounding in corn. Torrentur: Manut Oteorvm. The 0«ri, were a peopla
d. descended from the ancient Autonet^ and in*
( ; in the sense of commota. babited the city Capua. AU these troopfc
in tbc next place, Halesus, hic, were under the command of Haletus.
u. Eitber the natural son of T30, Tertiu aelides. The oc/tJ waa akind
or an iliegitimate one. Or of miraiTe weapon, with a tharp point at
:amemnoniu9^ wo are to under- cach cnd. It had a atring faatened to iU
bis being a Grcok by birth. by which the owner drew it back af\er a
\rrui. tbrow. Theee in cloee fight were formida*
a. The poet hcre mentionfl blo weapona. It ia probable they bound
18 and places in Campania. tbcm about the wrist with a cord, (jflo^e //11,)
idj. agreeing with arra under- or string, by way of aecurity.
cus was a mountain in Cam- 732. Faleaii : in the sense of eurri.
c sea, in the confines of La- 733. Indietut: unsung — unmentioned.
tilc in vincs. Auntnci palres. 734. Telonk acc. of Greek ending. 6>^f-
, or Ausonet^ wcre tbe most thide : the nymph Sehethit.
itants of Italy, and therefore 735. Capreat: Caprea, an island ovci
They were butween Campa- againstthe 6urren(muiiiPromon/or<f/m. The
>l8ci. Sidicina : plu. of Sidi- Teltboi^ a colony fronr^piruB, posfccraed it.
t of country to the eastward Hodie^ Capri,
ici^ bordering upon the sea. '731 . Premebal ditione : hcld in bondage-^
town built upon the mountain in subjecUon.
odie^ Calri. 738. Samut. A river flowmg througa
: the inbabitants of the forda- Campania, into the Sinut NtanoUtunut,
turnut — Uiose who live near Sarrastet. These wero the inbabitants ot
came also to tlie war. Mr. the promontory Surrentinum^ in that part of
(crves that vadosut nmst be Italy called Campania. ^quora : in tiie
aphorically, to signify danger- sense of eampi vel arva. JEquor^ properly
jst refor to thoso parts of the signifies any plane, or level surface, whether
mouth, where it spreads and land or water
fntle coume, and coiiM^quently 739. Rufat: Rufe, or Riifnn, wait u rity
: f^u//umu« is a rivcr of Cain- farther to the east. /fodie, Rujo. Thc
for its rapidity. yadosus : xituation of Uatxdum and Celtnnat is un-
a shnal or sand-bank. This known.
s rise in the Apenniner. aud 740. Ahella: Abclla a town to tlie n^nh
rcuitous courso falls mto tho of Samus. in the confincs of Campanio aiid
m the aiicient Cumo. Saticu- tho Horpini. It was cclobratcd tor ihal sort
^nt of Sttticula^ or SalHcula^ a of nuts, callcd nuees avellawr^ or filberl-nute.
ist of Vultumiu, and ('apue. Hodie Avella. It waa buiit ^n axv « w«:n«4
tttO P. VIRGILll MARQNIS
Teutonico ntu soliti torquere cateba ;
71«. Qaeis tegmina Tegniina qucis capitum raptus de snbere c
oapitum itmt cortcx ^ratajque micant peltK, inicat creus enflu
£t te montoace misere in pnelia Nursae,
Ufens, insignem fam& et felicibufl armb :
746 Cui prdsciputf Horrida prascipu^ cui gens, assuetaque iDii
eU(iue multo venatune* Armati ternun exercent ; seraperque recei
moram, pare/ Gonvectare juVat pnedas, et vivere rapto.
?dO. Quin et fortiMi- Quin et Marrubi& venit de gente sacerdos,
""^ ^iCchi T^liL^ilSI ^*^"^® ®"P®' galeam et felici comptus olh
S?MarrubiT^^ ^ Archippi regis missu, fortissimus Urobro :
Vipereo generi et graviter spirantibufl hydr
754. Qui lolebat ipar- Spargere qui somnos cantuque manuque •
gere «omnoe vipereo Mulcebatque iras, et moreus arte levabet.
Sed non Dardanie medicari cusfMdis ictoii
Evaluit : neque eum juvere in vulnera can
Somniieri, et Marsis qusesitae in montibus'
759. Nemue An^tifc Te nemus Angitias, vitreft te Fucinus undi
^k ^lJr"* Te liquidi flevere lacus.
Ibat et Uippolyti proles pulchernma be'
NOTES.
■ituation. Hence it is said to look, dt" helmet with leavee, and
tpeetanU down upon the inhabitants below. olive— having his hehnei
Malifera: fruit-bearing. leaves of the happj olivei.
741. Caieias, The cateia was a kind of o/tro, by hend. for/rondc/
halbert or d&rt, used by the Germans, and 752. Mistu : by the con
Gauls. AIl thc nations just mentioned were 754. Spargere tomnot :
Bubjcct to (Ehclut^ ond followed him to the over the viperous race, &c
war. Riiu : afler the Teutonic manner, charms, or incantations.
thoy uscd, &c. SolHi : sunt is undcrstood. 755. Levabat: hc heale*
The Ttutones were a people of Germttny, 756. Ictum: in the sena
near tlic Chcnonesut Cimbrica, Hodie^ Dcn> wounds inflicted by the
maric. Trojans.
742. Tegmina : coverings for the hcad — 757. Juvtre : helped — ai
helmetfl. Ru8dub sivtb, gale<E, Queu.* the profuerunt.
dut. in the senso of Jj^ortim. 758. Somniferi cantut:
74-1. Jfurta: the situation of this place Herba: horbs gathered ic
is not known, probably it was amonjf thc the Marsi, Thesc peop
Apcnnines. enchantments, particalarl
745. Intignem famd : illustrious by famc, pents. This they leamec
and successful arnis. This is equivalcnt son of Circe, the founder
lo insignemfamd felicium armorum, 159. ,^ngiiite. Angitii
748. Exercent: in the scnse of eolunt. Circe, and came with he
749. Vivere rapto : to Iive upon plunder. occupicd the country in
This is agrccable to wnat Livy says of of the lake FSicinus, Tl
thoso nations : Fortuna Volscis JEquisque now called Luco^ situatc
pnedonum potius mentem quam hostium dedit. of the said lake. Hodie^
Tho jEquieoli or ,^qui wcre a people to trea : clcar — pellucid.
the cast of Latium, not far from the sourco 760. Liquidi : in the t
cf the river Jinien, Their country was 761. Hippolyti: Hipp
hard and niountainous. Virgil calls it, of Theseus king of Ath
JEauicola duru gltbu : iEquicola of hard overtures of his step-nc
soil. Theso wero under the command of was arcuscd by her to h
Dfens, ond followcd him to the war. demncd him to death.
760. MarrvJbia. an adj. o^ Marrubium or his chariot along tho shc
Marruvium^ a city of the Marsi, to the east afTrighted by sea-monst
of the ^qui, on the river Liris. in pieces and killed hi
151, Complus luper: decked upon Vua Kla hard fate, by the h
ibius ; infignem qnem mater Aricia mirit,
luctum £geri8e lucis, humentia circum
tom, pinguis abi et placabilis ara Dianie. 764
imque ferunt fam& HJppolytum, postquam arte noTeic» 705. Ilippolytajn Ttr-
rciderit, patriaaque expl^rit sanguine poenaa, Hum^ po*tquam oodd»-
irbatis distractua equis, ad sidera rursus P* ''^ aoTcrc«,diMrM-
^i ^ 1^-1. tu8q'« turbatif equis.
Iherea, et superas coeh venisse sub auras, expl^it patriM («mus,
eoniis revocatum herbis, et amore Dianae. veniMe rurMu
m pater oninipotens, aliquem indignatus ab umbria
ortalem infemis ad lumina surgere vit», 771 •
16 repertorem medicinie talis et artis 772. Fulmine detriMil
ilmine Phcebigenam Stygias detrusit ad undas. PhcDbigenam, roperto*
Trivia Ilippolytum secretis alma recondit '^^
dibus, et Nymphae Egerienemorique relegat: 775
lus ubi in sylvis Italis ignobilis evum
igeret, versoque ubi nomine Virbius esset.
ide etiam Trivis templo lucisque sacratis
imipedes arcentur equi, qudd litore cumira
juvenem monstris pavidi effudere marinis. 780
Bus ardentes haud seciiks seq^iore campi 781. Filius kyjut nr>
cercebat equos, curruque in bella ruebat. Wi^haud fecius ezor-
Ipse iiiter primos preestanti corpore Turaus %^
irtitur, arma tenens, et toto vertice supra est. ''^* ^* ®** «ipf» «i^
n triphci crinita jubA galea alta Chimcram 786 "^^^^m^^t tam ma.
Minet, JStnaeoe efflantem faucibus ignes : glafremens,etefferatfie-
UD magis illa fremena, et tristibus effera flammia, tibos flammia,
NOTES.
lend him to life, and commended him to by ApoUo, his &ther, who is alao slyled
1 eare of Egeria^ the nymph of the Arici- Paan — medicinal herba.
itt frove. Here he was worahipped aa a 773. Phabigencan : iEtculapiua, the eon
■t-god and called Ftrbitu ; from tho of PhcDbua and Coronis, the daughter of a
iids vir and bit. Virgil makes him the king of the Lapithe. He is etteemed tbe
I of Hippolytus and Sie nymph Aricia. father of physic. Itissaid he raised several
r SM/er, wc are to understand Jiis mother. from the dead.
7tt. Arieia, This was a city of ancient 775. Relegai : she consigns him to the
lliBin,notfar fromthemouthof theTiber. nymph, &c TVtvue: a name of Diana«
^i^t be so called irom the nymph Ari- from iret et vto.
L Senrius understands by mater this city, 776. IgnotnHt : unknown — retired ftom
lliBh was the birth-place of the mother of the world.
||astus, and the parent of an illustrious 778. Unde : hence — from that ciroum«
qilj. But it is better to take it as above. stance — to wit, their being affrighted at the
i Hs neigbborhood was a grove sacred to monsters.
fHia. With this nymph, Numa Pompi- 780. Pavidi : aflfHghted at tbe sea-mon-
p.fieiended to be intimate, and to receive sters, they overtumed — ^ran away with the
tocUons in religion. chariot, £c.
ItX Uumentia tiiora : the shores of the 781. FUiut Kaud: the son, not loas intre-
UAricinus. pidly than the &ther, managed the fieiy
3ii. Pinguit : this ie said of the «Itar, in stoeds, &c.
bnace to the number of victims offered 784. Vertitur inUr primot: he marehee
wmtu Plaeabilit: easy to be appeased. in the foremoet ranka. Veriiiur: in the
&veffb eti is understood. sense of ineedii.
I. ExplMi : had satiafied— filled up. 785. Oalea erinita : his loiVy helmet wav-
vteis: affirifhted. ing with a triple crest, kc The fiirure of
Ml Smb Munerat aurot eoH : to the upper the ChinMera was repreaented on his heliiiei
IflM of ligtit — this upper world. See JEn. vt S88.
RIP0, Pmmmi M^rbit: auch herbs as were 787. I^feras fleroe dreadfoL JVidikuMX
^ bf Pmti, the pl^nQiaii of the gods : honid— awftil.
tt8 P. VIRGILU IIARONIS
Qukm magis efiuso crudescunt sanguiiie pv
789. At lo tx aoro At levem clypcum sublatis cornibus lo
•nblatia comibua, insig. Auro insignibat, jam setis obsita, jam bos.
^a^ lavem djpeum Argumentum ingensl et custos virginis Ai
Coilat&que amnem fundens pater Inacbus i
Insequitur nimbus peditum, clypeataque to<
Agmina densantur campis, Argivaque puh
Auruncsque manus, Rutuli, veteresque Si
796.L«bicipicU7uoad Et Sacranaj acies, et picti scuta Labici:
Idt^ O Tib^o ^*^ ^^^ ^\Xm9, Tiberine, tuos, sacrumque Nun
^"** I iitus arant : Rutulosque exercent vomere
Circaeumque jugum : queis Jupiter Anxui
PrsBsidet, et viridi gaudens Feronia luco :
«01. GreliduaqueUfeos Quii Saturs jacet atra palus ; gelidusque |
qunrit iter per Quaerit iter valles, atque in mare conditur ■
Hos super advenit VolscA de genie Cam
805. Illa non aasucta Agmen agens equitum et florentes sre cal
ut fomineaii manue colo Bellatrix : non illa colo calathbve Minerfi
NOTES.
788. Crudeteuni: raye— grow more and 796. Satranm: an adjed
more lierce aiid bloody. Thete were a people made
789. /o. The poeta say she waa the gines and the Pela8|^i : who
daughter of tlie river-god Inaehut. Jove pulfiion of theSiculi, weret
had an amour wiih her ; and likely to be by the Sabines beyond tho
discovered by Juno, he clianged her into a Bottled near the place wher
heifer. Juno suspccting the trick, desired terward builU Labiei, 1
the heifer to bo given to her. Ilaving ob- eum^ was in the northem pi
tained her rcquest, she gave her into the 79H. Exercent: in the «e
custody of thc shepherd Argus, fablcd to vel vertunl.
havo had a hundred eyes. He was fllain by 799. Circceum jugum. *
Mi)rcury; and Juno placed his eyps in tho and proniontory which boi;
tail of hcr pcacock. Afler this she drove on thc easU Here was th<
the heifer into Egypt, whcre she was ro- celebratod Circe. Hodie^
■tored to hcr foriner shape bv Jove. Here ./^nxi«ri«: ancpithotof Juj
ahe marriod Osiris, king of Egypt ; and or Jinxurus^ a town of the
afler hcr <ieath, was worshipped as a god- was particularlj worshippi
dess, undcr tliu name of Isis. This fable 800. Feronia: Feroniai
was repre.scutod on tho shicld of Tumus. dant grovo. This was
He was desconded from Inachus, king of Mom Ctrccnu^ and Terrac
Ar^os. Sec rH^, supra. — rublatit: high — is not ccrtain what godi
widc — sprcading. Feronia. Most interpretc
790. Obsita: covered with hairs. Bot : the sanio with Juno. Bul
tn the sensc of vaeca, her to bo the same with Ft
191. ,^rguine.ntum: Buhject — device. /n- authority of Dionj^Bius.
rent: noble— illustrious. 801. ^tra palut Satura
792, /^a/er, hero refers to the fathcr of /o. of Satura. By this we i
Coelata uma: from his embosscd um. the patus pontina, orponti
794. Argiraque pubet. The poet now tended along the niariti
enumerates the nations that followed Tur- Volfici. It gave rise to nr
nus. The Argivo troops, most probahly wholoi<ome streams. Hei
eame from Ardea. See 372, supra. pahit. Ufmt. This riv
795. Auruncir. manut. These wore the winding vales, to which i'
dcsccndantH of thc old Aurunci, or Ausones, havo acccss. Hencc the <
tlie first poople of Italy. Sicanu Thcse UO:i. Svper hos: besid'
were tho inhahitants of some part of Lati- tion to the troops alreaf!
um; or the remains of the SictUi^ whom milla brings hcr squadn
CIuvcriuH thinks to have been among thc foot.
finfit inhabitants of Ilaly; but, being expelU 804. Florentet are: gl:
ed thoir ccuntry, fled to Sicily, to which ing in brazen armor. Th
'jidiid tlicy gave Ihcir natue, ple^ were brave and wari
J!NEIS. LIB. Vn.
4911
issueta manus ; sed prselia virgo
cursuque peduin prsbvertere veiitos.
ctse segetis per suinina voiaret
ec teneras cursu Isesisset aristas :
er mediuin, fluctu suspensa tumend,
celeres nec tingeret tequore piantas
) tectis agrisque effusa juventus,
ninitur matrum, et prospectat euntem,
hians animis ; ut regius ostro
i leves humeros ; ut fibula crinem
irctat ; Lydam ut gerat ipsa pharetram,
em pnBfizA cuspide myrtum.
806. Sed \iTgo
etl pati dora pnnUa
810 810. SuipeiiMi tumoii
ti fluctu, vel fenret iter
per modiuin mare
814. Fiden» u\ refiui
815
NOTES.
i weet, the Aurunci and Cam-
>aBt, and the Uemici and JRqui
ita : fhe had not accustomed
uidg to the diBtaff, &c. Cala-
Caiathut is a basket for wo-
leir tewing and other worii into.
neton. the work itaelf. Then
MintrviE mcan, light and easy
jyments in genoral. She had
led her hande to these ; but to
tigrue and Hardehips of war.
>e/ rolaret: ehe could even fly
pnioat Btalkt of the com un-
Oramina : the stalks or bladea
i^e may obeerve that Uie poet
t say ahe ^tually flew over Uie
k ; but, by an hyperbole, to de-
Iness, she could even do it, nor
ri her couree.
jjweniiu ^ma: all the youth
iMuing from city and country, and thr orowd
of matrone, wonder at her, ftc. Teeti» and
agriM are plainly oppoaed to each other; the
one put for the city, and the other for tbo
country.
814. Inhiant : gazing upon her.
815. Regituhonot: how the rogal onM
mente, &c.
816. Ut ipta gerai: how sbe boan tho
Lycian quiver, &c. The poet givea hor thio
quiver, becauee tho Lyciana wero famed fbr
■kiU in ardiery.
817. J€jfrtum, The myrUo waa a ■oitablo
wood for spears. Hence, by meton. tbo
■pear iUiolf. It ia called peutoral^ becauso
•iie had lived among ■hepherde with her fk-
ther Mtetabue. Cmpide : Uiis is put for the
point of the spear, which was Upped wilh
steel. RueuB says, armaiam euspide; mean-
ing myrtum^ Uie «pear or javelin.
QUESTIONS.
>ta to what placo did .£neae
irse?
of the day did he aet sail ?
Dr. Trapp obiterve of the open-
>ok?
&rrival in the Tibor, what were
lures which be adoptod ?
his ambaaeadors received by
Latinus?
r generaUons wae he from Sa-
ib kingdom called Laiivm t
Y chi!dren ?
the name of hia dangtiter.^
■e of hia life, had he any ■ons ?
the age of hia daughter at that
ftho Italian princes sought hor
tho moot distinguiahed of her
promiiod in marriago to
Who waa Tarana ?
Of what country were hin ancestora.
What was the character of Tumuaf'
Was Latinuii in favor of this connezion f
What was tho reason of his opposing iii
What parUcularly influenced his mmd
upon this subject?
What was the response of the orado of
Faunui ?
Did he consider JEnwa to be the person
alludod to by the oracle as his son-in-law ?
Did he propoee to the Trojan ambasoa-
dors a connezion between him and hii
daughter ?
Was this connezion opposod by Toinuo!
What was the conseqnonco of thia ?
How was the mother of Lavmia aAteled
toward Turaus?
What was her name ?
Did she endeavor to persnade bor hubaiid
to consent to the match ?
Did she make any spooch to him upoB
the iubject ?
What ia tho ehaxMtot ot VbiXmAtan^X
AM P. VIRGILU MARONIS
llow wtf the affoctad with the determi- In time of poAoe, whai was the Mirf
uiLtion of Latinu* / the temple of Janiie ?
iflneafi iiad beon told that hia followen Whatin time of war?
ahould bc rcdiiced to tho neceuity of con- Aflcr the war had been thnf dedml
■uming Uic-ir trcnchers, before they diould what effect had it upon the nsighboriif Br
dnd a pornianont setUement: how waa Uiat Uona?
prediction fulfilled ? Which side did thev join ?
Who mude Uiie propheUc declaration to Who maj be conaiaercd the umiiiniiff
i^cafl? in-chief?
How wae the accompliahment roceiTed by How does the book ooacluda?
him and hia anociatee? Who waa the fii«t who joined the 0»
How waa Juno affectcd with thb kind ro- federacj ?
ception of the Trojana? Who waa Mezentius?
What docs the poet represent her aa doing Over wh&t people was he king?
to kindle Uie war? What was hie character?
Wbat couriM} does Alecto punue? Why did the people ezpel himfioBlH
While ihese thinge are going on, what do throne ?
the Trojans ? Had he any son ?
Whilc in the chaae, what doee Aecaniut? What was hia name?
To whom did this beauUful atag belong? Wiiat doee tho poot say of him?
Whlthcr did tho woundcd animal flee ? Who is mentioned as a rtiitingniAii
What cffect had thia upon the minda of horseman ?
the ruiiUcs ? What troopa had he under his conuBiil?
Wiio was killcd in this skirmish? Amonf the commanders, was t&tif M
Who was Almon? distinguished female? What wasfacrBiaw
Who was Tyrrheus? Of what people was she queen?
What was hi« omployment ? For wliat was she especially diitingu^
Was thcre any other person slain ? ed ?
]>id the Trojans suffer any loss? What does the poet say of her qieediHl
What was the next measure adopted ? the rapidity of her course?
What courso did Latinus pursue? Do these last books ezoite in ns la bil^
Did Tumus also urge the aged monarch rest equal to the fint books of the SaiAi
to doclare war against the intrudcn ? Has the poet been censured 00 tiiHi^
How was tbe war finally declarod ? count ?
What was the nianner or form of deda- Is this censnre jnsUy fonnded ?
ring war? Why is it not jusUy founded '
lilBER OCTAVVS.
WsE being dctermined upon, Tumus sends to Diomcde to engage him m his uttnAi
and iflneaB, at tho dircction of the god of the Tiber, ascends that river to EyandRtf
obtain supplies. Ho finds the aged monarch enjraged in the sacred rites of HerenlM
He rccoivcH him vcry kindly, informs him of thcir relationship, and of his former IIH
quaintance with Priam and Anchises, who visitcd Arcadia, his native countrj. HedNi
procceda to givc him an accouut of the victnry of Hercules over the monster Cacos,!
noted robhcr: in mcmory of which, the ritcs, in wVich he was then engaged , wers is'
stitutcd. Hc also rccoimts to him thc anti({uitie8 of that part of Italy, and mentitfii^
parUcnlarly, the rook or hill on which thc Capitol at Rome was aflerward buih. Whfli
thcac thiiijB^H are ^oing on, Vcnus rcpaira to Viilcan, and engages him to make armorftl
iEnea». IIc iinmediately rcpairs to the iEolian Isiands, where he had his forges, ui
wt« about the business with all haste.
Evandcr funii»hes two hundred horsc, and sonds Pallas, his son, with as many more. il
this tiHK^ the TuHoans are in arms to avengo thc barbarities of MezenUus, theirkiK
who had tlcd to 1\irnu8 for safety. These gladly join i£neas in the war. The boel
concludos with a dcsrription of the armor of .f^neaa, brought to him by Venus throa|h
tho air. Thc pceno is hcre changed from thc country of LaUnus to that of Evandv
This book is chietly cpuodical^ and abounds in matter of the most interesting iusi
Pr. Trapp thinks, on the whole, it is ono of the noblost, most elegant, and most enttf^
Ulujii^ 01 the whole £neid.
ifiNElS. LIB. Vm
4tl
«lli signum Laurenti Turnus ab arce
et rauco strepuerunt comua canni ;
.cres concussit equos, utque impulit arma
16 turhati animi : simul omne tumultu
it trepido Latium, wevitquo juventus
Ductores primi, Messapus, et Ufens,
ptorque Dedm Mezentius, undique cogunt
, ot latos vastant cultoribus agros.
' ct magni Venulus Diomedis ad urbenif
at auxilium, et Latio eonsistere Teucroe,
im i£neam classi, victosque Penates
et fatis regera se dicere posci,
t ; multasque viro se adjungere gentes
io, et late Latio increbrescere noroen.
ruat his coBptia, quem, si fortuna sequatur,
n^ugniB cupiat, manifestius ipsi,
Pumo regi, aut regi apparere Latino.
per Lafium : qua; Laomedontius heros
videns, magno curarum fluctuat «estu ;
inimum nunc buc celerem, nunc dividit illuC)
sque rapit varias, perque omnia versat.
[use tremulum labris ubi lumen ahenis
>ercussum, aut radiantis imagine Lune,
)ervoiitat late loca ; jamque sub auras
, summique ferit laquearia tecti.
3rat, et terras animalia fessa per omnes
t pecudumque genus sopor altus habebat :
ter in ripA gclidique sub setheris axe
tristi turbatus pectora bello,
lit, seramque dedit per membra quietem.
us ipse loci, fluvio Tiberinus amoeno,
8 inter senior se attollere frondes
Eum tenuis glauco velabat amicto
4i Eztempld animl
g tnrbati nm/
10 10. Et edocemt eum
Teucrofl comustere La*
tio; iEneam advectum
15 IS.ES addai^ quid
JEtuat struat his coBptif;
quem eventum pugn»
cupiat, si fortuna eequa-
tor eum, apparere maoi-
feetiuf ipei Diomedi
20 qnam
18. Talia Jiuni per
Latiom ; qu» cuncta
S6
28. Cdm patar JEneaa,
lortMLtus quoad peetora«
2Q pn>eiibait
NOTES.
The poet here alludei to the
mong the Romans, of hanging out
>r ngnal of war from the CapitoL
mua : tmmpete. See £n. vii. 637.
' tvuot: roueed the active honee.
dio bv the lound of the tnimpets,
ing of their arms, lce. ImpuHt ar^
ne ondentand by thie the throwing
mr into the enemy*f coontry, which
actice amoog the Romane. Thie
claration of war. Senriue under-
of the rattling of the arms in the
r Man. But it ie eaeier to under-
fhit etrildng oo hie thield aa a sign
ide to the war.
Hmi: in ibmwmmoftpoliuni, CuU
Ihe ftimeie inhabitaat^
tm Diemedio: the city of Diomede,
Argjrripa, a c\iy bnilt bj him in
lier the deatractkm of Troj. See
43,el«eq.
«• fiUit: that he waa demanded
by the fatee or deitinies aa a king over tha
Latine.
14. «Yoaieft: the name of iEneaa— hie
fame— renown, had epread widelj.
18. TWta: tJie vorb^ixn/, or anotherof
the like import, ie undentood.
22. Sieui aqua: aa when the trcmulooa
light in brazen vate of water, reflected frnm
the sun, or tho image of the radiant mooo,
flies through, &o. This simile Dr. Trapp
observes is of the low kind ; but eztremely
elennt and beautifol. Bj toU^ we are to
onderstand the imare of the sun.
24. Sub aurat : simply, on high.
27. AlihKum : in the sense of volutrum.
28. Subaxe: onder the canopy of the
oold sky.
31. Senior Tiberinut^ Deut loci : old Ti-
berinos, the god of the placo, seenied to him
to nise himsclf from the plea^ant streom
among, Slc* This is a most bcautiful de-
scription.
4» P. VIRGILll MAKONIS
Carbasus, et crincs unibrosa tegebat arundo.
36. Tuin ctBpii Rffwi Tuin sic affari, et curas his demere dictis : !l
''^ '^^ O sato gente De{im, Trojanam ex hoetibus urfaeio
Qui revehis nobis, eternaque Pergama scnras,
Expectate solo Laurenti, arvisque Latinis :
39. Hlc erii certa do- Hic tibi ccrta domus ; certi, ne absiste, Penates
niui tibi; hU: erujU cerii ^eu bcUi terrere miuia. Tumor omnis et ine i
l^Tilr./?' '* "^ *^'*'^ Concess^re Dedm.
^' Jamque tibi, ne vana putes basc fingere somnum,
, Litoreis ingens inventa sub iiicibus sus,
44. Jacebit recubans Triginta capitum f(Btus eniza, jacebit,
iiolo, ipia alba, et ejut ^lba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati. tt
iiati albi circuin ubera tt- i u* •« • _a i i.
49. Nuncadvcrtcdo- ">^ *«^"« urbis ent, requies ea certo laborum:
cebo it paiici» verOiM^ qu& ^^ ^^^ ^^r denis urbem redeuntibus annis
ratioue lu victor Ascanius clari condet cognominis Albam.
51. Arcades, grenus flaud incerta cano. Nunc, quft ratione, quod ||istit,
profcciuin a Pallantc, Expedias victor, paucis, adverte, docebo. »
Je^^em "EvLidT^^^^^^ 'qui Arcades his oris, genus k Pallante profectum,
■ecuii suni ejus siguo, wui regem Evandrum comites, qui signa secuti,
delo^dre Delcgere locum, et posu^re in montibus urbem
NOTES.
34. Tenuis earbwnu : fine lawn — a robe the place destined to him bj the rndi. TV.
of lawn. In this habit, ri ver-gods were com- berinus here repeats the same, lini tbe o^
monly rcpresented on mcdals and anciont tain of futurity, and givci him foiM dii»
monuinents. tions in hia critical aflkirs.
36. Gente: of the fainily— race— etock. 45. Jaeebil rtevbaru: ■hall be ^ttMik
JEnotM spraug from Jove both by Dardanu» or stretched on the ground, &c I tfcik
and VenuH. recubans ehould be.Uken m thtttamd
37. Rivehis: who bnngest back to us the girala, or proifrala, and connected with>
Trojan cily, &c. ^lenia Pergama : and ^^^^7. To take reeubant in iU utukl !«•
Per^rainuB to contiime forever— to be eternal. g^nd mcaning, would be mere Uutolop. M
Hcre iK an alluHion to ihe opinion of the in the ecnse of i/ro/o, it givc» thif idditi»'
Romaiirt, of the eternal diiralion of Iheir em- ^i idea, that the animal waa lying fltt,cra
pire. Dardanus, the founder of the Trojan fuH leiigth, in the attitude of giving iwk*
racc, woH a n<itive of Italy. jjer pigs.
38. Kxutctale : welcoine — looked for: a ^« r. r i^- l »• «L-^Mia
^. . 1; „ • -.1 * «1 47. Mouo: from which time,thirtTj««
par*. adj. agrecing with sate in the voc. , . , ; , . u n i.l Tb
Solo : in IhoHcnse of Urra. ^»""8 ""«<» »*»y. Ascuiiu. •h»".'* J»
39. Ftnalr.: proporly hou.ehold eods; "'"Jy ^tT T •?» ^* V?!." «, tt
u ^ • ., - K^.. A 11:..- r> f D rcckoned from the discovery of tbeto*i".
by meton. a houHG or dwclhng. Certi rena- ., , u . -.1.1/. \.»t(im
i- ,>-««:««.<:„ j -i A^ tnal would not affree with hiatory; butOT"
tu: a certain or hxed abode. .1 j .1 r x» i • Ik.tliie^
At r^.^ — * 1» :- «»:^»«« ♦k-» 1.,«^ "»« death of ^neaa, who sat on tbeUin*
41. Concessere, It ih evident that Juno c 1 ■ - *u a -:«. ^
.H .1 r 41 ^ rri»^- . m 0* Lavinium three yeara. Aicanini ^.
wa» Htill Ihe enomy of the Trojans, To j j u- u • /u *u- .• .l ^./iria
*ave Virtnl from a Hceming inconBistency, cceded him who, m the thirUeth yetfrf*
.^'erviuH makeH the senHC, a« well a» the line '«»f ' bmlt AibaLonga, and mtde itlii
abrupt; und observee tliat some have filied ^^*"^ °*^ ^'^ govefnment.
it up ihuB: Concessere Deiim profugis nova .49. Cano : m the senae of ^wf»
AftBnia Teucris, La Corda obscrves, that ^*^**» ^ ^
\ir|rii docs not say all the gods, and thinks 50. ExpedioM: you may accompWi*
tiiat it in sufficient for the poet"» purpose, offect.
Uiat Jupiter and Neptune, who took part ^L Arcadet: plu. of vlrco*, t niinj*
with tho Greeka, were now reconciled to the Arcadia, a country of the Pelopoi««»
Trojans. //•«: the onger of the goda haii This wae the birth-place of Evmder. »
ceaHcd— BubHided. migrated into Italy, and aettled on tbiMJJ
44. F(etiu tnixa : havin^ brought forth a «^ ^® Tibcr, upon a mount, which hecj»
UMer of Ihirty hend, &c. ftelenus informed PaianHum^ PaUanteum, or ^^«^«1*1«^
^neaB, (lib. iii. 389.) that when he should *»" «ative city Pollantium: or fr!«**T
find a white bow under llie holms on the side ^»ng o^ Arcadia, his grcat grandftth»*
of the rivor, with a litter of thirty white pigi ^o «^« •P®^ Ro™« ^^ •itenrarf bi*
troiuid her, he roigtit he iMured that waa 63. Potuhrt: in the mhm ofemidilt^
il^iVETS. LIB. Vjn. 4M
ivi de nomine, Pallanteum.
<iduc ducunt curn gente Latinft : 55
d))i(>e socios, et fcEdera jun^e
ipis et recto flumine ducam,
mis superea siibTCCtus ut amnem.
late DeA ; primisque cadentibus astiii
e preces, iramque minasque 60
upera votis. Mihi victor honorem
2go sum, pleno quem flumine cemis 6t.Ego«iiiiitt«,qtto»
ripas, et pinguia culta secantem, ^™»
bris, ccelo gratissimus amnis.
rna domus ; celsis caput urbibus exit. 65
iide lacu fluvius se condidit alto
nox iEneam somnusque reliquit.
lerii spectans orientia Solis
cnvis undam de flumine palmis
iles eflfudit ad a^thera voces ; '^^ l^ Tuqae, O reiulor
urentes Nymphae, genus amnibus unde est; Tybri, cum tao imoio
t)ri tuo genitor cum flumine sancto, flumine
ean, et tandem arcete periclis. 75. Quocunque toio
le lacus miserantcm incommmla nostra '^ ?*" pulebcrrimuf
quocunque solo pulcherrimus exis ; 75 '^^^[ '^^^^ \^^j;
re meo, semper celebrabere donis : ■emper meit doni« : O
)|)eridum fluvius regnator aquarum, comiger fluviua
NOTE8.
um: the name of the city. Virgil intended to include both : aad, tber«-
uiera: meke— ratiiy a treaty fore, exprcsBed himtelf ambifuoutly. Dt<-
vidson renden the paetage thus : ^ here it
mine. Thie dofes not mean my spacibua maneion ; near iofty citiee my
«'ae straight, or in a direct fountain springf.**
; would leiul him to the place 66. »AUo laeu : the deepeet part ol tbe
»n — ^to the residence of Evan* gtream — the bed of the river.
or unerring oouree. ^beque 68. Speeiaru orientia^ Acc. It wai a cqs*
eiis. tom of the ancients, in prayei, to tum tbeir
t amnem. By this we are to faces toward tlie east. It waa also a cus
current of the river, which tora to wash their hands before they per*
n as he ascended it. Ut nilh- formed any acts of religion. Alneas for that
>me along, you may over- purpose takes water (undam) from the ri-
ver, and tums hb face toward the riiinc
r/ru eadenlihut : tho first stars sun.
is we are to understand the 74. ^uoeunque fonie : in whatever plaee
*he'stars are said to sot, when thy lake holds, or contains \heti pitying, Slo*
at the approach of the sun. It was the opinion of some pliilosophem,
tem ripat : touching lightly, that rivers took their rise from great iaket^
\y along the banks with my or reservoirs of water under ground. iEneee
teaniem: in the sense ol di" here promises to worship the god Tiber, in
whatever place he found his rvsidepce ta
ii^ lcc There are some com* be ; whether in his primary ressrroir, in hie
take these words in a pro« fountain, or in the coorse of the river. Fon»
lar sense, that here thould be te appears to be used here in the sense cf
y eitiet — Rome, the empress loeo.
The chief difficulty in this 76. Celebrabert. Some manusGri','Bhav«
1, the present for the f\iture : veneralttre : thou shalt be worshiFpeid. He-
nks this not very material, nore: worsliip-^oieration.
prophetic or oracular sen« 77. Comiger Jtweiut. Homs ^.•'e 4n em-
take them in a literal sense. blem of power, and are therefore, appliea*»
loe ; my soarce or head risee ble to the Tiber, here csUed the raler iftke
Aom lofty citieB. The for- Italian rivers. Bot it is conunQH ^\\k ^%
H ite. Bnt it ie piobable, poota to aaorib« to m«*n >)m \Miia fX >te
29
4:M P. VIRGU.U MAKONIS
AdsiH 6 tantiim, et propiito tua numina fimMa !
Sic memorat : geminasque legit de classe biroBBi^
Remigioque aptat : socios simul instruit amiis. (
Bl. Autem i)cce mon- Ecce autem subitum atque oculis mirabile monstrai!
■irura «ubitum atque Candida per svlvam cum fetu concolor albo
Zo'J:J:VrcoZ: P>-ocubuit, viridique in litore conspicitur sus :
lor, cum albo foetu pro- Quam pius iEneas, tibi enim, tibi, maxima Juno,
cubuit por sylvam Mactat, sacra ferens, et cum grege sistit ad aram. I
84. Quam piua ^neas 'fvhris ek fluvium, quam longa est, nocte tumentem
mactat tibi, (enim tibi L^niit ; et tacitA refluens ita substitit undi,
tussua e*t) U maxima mv^* \ • ^ • i 'j i j*
Juno, fcren. eacra, et ^^«tis ut iii morem stagni placidsBque paludis
■iBtit tam Sterneret squor aquis, remo ut luctamen abesset.
88. Ut Btemcret equor Ergd iter inceptum celerant rumore secundo.
aquis in morem miti» Labitur uncta vadis abies : mirantur et undas,
"^^^ w. . Miratur nemus insuetum, fulgentia lonird
92, Nenius insuetum r, ^ .. ^. . ^. *.
hii ipeetaeuliM miratur ^^uta virfiin, fluvio pictasque mnare cannas.
ecuta virOm, fulgentia Olli remigio noctemque diemque fiitigant,
•ongd Et longos superant flexus, variisque teguntur
95. Longos flexua/u- Arboribus, viridesque secant placido aK}uore sylm
^* Sol medium cgbU conscenderat igneus orbem,
Curn muros, arcemque procul, et rara domonun
Tecta vident, que nunc Romana potentia cceln
NOTES.
biili. The reaflon of this ia, that the roar- 89. Ul ttemerei : that it miglit lefrfl
ing noiae of rivera reBombles the bcllowing surface of ita waten in tlie maHiN^ I
of that animal. See Geor. IV. 372. The »,4quit : the dat. in the tense of the g<L
Tiber could not be caUed tho liing of Italion 90. Secundo rumore, By thb wf ■
rivera from ite magnitude ; that belongs to most probably, to understand ib» M
thc Eridanus or Po, called the king of ri- and acclamations with which thej aniMli
vcfR. Geor. I. 482. There must fa^ some each othcr, underthe aMuranceofftpn^
othor reanon for it ; the future magnitudo ous issue. This aiwurance thcj hvi fi*
and glory of Rome, built on its banks ; or the omon of the white sow. They aaitf
Aneas may be •upposod to epoak from hiH etood by this that thcy ehould ncad H
own knowlcdge, «uppoHing Uie Tiber to be their wishos.
ih« largesl river. Fluvius^ hero, ie plainly 91. Uncta abiu labihtr: ihe 8hip|B*
in the vocalivo ca«e. ca»ily along on the water, as if ^^
78. J^iwiina: oraclcs — prophctic dcclara- moving down the current. Abiet: Jti^
tions. tlio fir-tree ; by mcton. a ship, bectnie^
84. Enim tibi, Mr. Dryden saye Ihe wero made of that wood. ThiBisll»**
word enim was of Ruch neceBsity among tho given by Ruaeua and David«oiL Hg
Romans, that a sacrifice could not be pcr- connccts ttcundo rumorc with vndtf^
formed without it. But this appeare a no- underatanding by it tlie noise ma^ii*
tion entireiy his own. Servius Bays, it is water by tho oara and the keel tf ^
mercly expletive and omamental. It is moved along. Valpy isofthemw^
plain there is an ellipsis, which, to mako ion. It appcara to be an unnec^fl^*
■enso, miist be fillcd. £neas had just been finement.
ordered by Tiberinus to offer prayera and 92. Jntuetitm : unaccustomed to *■
Hupplications to Juno, and to overcome hcr sights. Hit tpeetaculit^ says RogM»_ ^
resentmert by vows and offerings. He sa- 94. Fatigant : in the eenBe of fr«***
crifices (martat) to thee, O siipreme Juno ; Remifrio : in rowing.
for to tiicc he was commanded, &c. As Ju- 95. Flexut : the windinga and fiesti»'
piter is callcd Marimv-t^ so Juno, his consort the river.
and queen, is called Maxima. For the 96. Secant viridet : they cut the nii*
same roauun, she is sometimes called omni' trecs in the smooth surface— 4he ihi^*
f"/«w. the trces, which appeared in the wil»'
85 Gtrge : her pigs — ^litler of pigs. the river, by meton.
86. Ednoete: in that night. Tnmentem 97. Medium orbem. This i« i fc* ■
ktmt : h tmoothcd (lowere.;) ite swelling cumiocution for themiddleofthediy. ■>
^mTrDt sun had ascended the middle of hiiM''
JENfilS. LIB. Vni.
tuni res inopes ETandrus babebat . 100
iiiunt proras, tirbique propinquant.
e Bolemnem illo rex Arcas honorem
niads magno Divisque ferebat,
n, in luco. Pallas huic filius unk^
I juvenum primi, pauperque senatus, 106
int : tepidusque cruor fumabat ad aras.
id£re rates, atque inter opacum
us, et tacitis incumbere remis ;
v\s\i subito, cunctique relictis
t mensis : audax quos rumpere Pallas 110
:, raptoque volat telo obvius ipse,
; tumulo, Juvenes, quae causa subegit
tare vias ? qud tenditis ? inquit.
? unde domo? pacemne huc fertb, an arma? ll^* Q^i ^f*' yuoad
106. Dabiuit Ukikni
hnic Dco
107. Atquo vtr«»ff aHt-
bi inter
111. lp«eque, telo *«|i«
to, volat obvius ttf« et
procul e tumnlo mquk
iEneas puppi sic fatur ab altft,
e manu ramum prstendit olivs ;
ac tela vides inimica Latinis,
illo profugos egdre superbo.
petimus : (erte hsc, et dicite lectos
enisse duces, socia arma rogantes. 190
t, tanto perculsus nomine, Pallas :
V quicunque es, ait, cor&mque parenlem
ac nostris succede penatibus hospes.
manu, dextramque amplexus inhsBsit.
ubeunt luco, fluviumque relinquunt.
1 iEneas dictis affatur amicis :
ijugen{^m, cui me fortuna precari,
nptos voluit pnetendere ramos :
m extlmul, Danai^m qudd ductor et Arcas,
116 V^"»:
nnmn r
Qomo
1S4. Aocopit
maou
127. Cui fortun& vo-
125 luit me precari, et pm
tendere
129. Eqnidem non ez*
timui faeere ttf, qiM
/ores ductor DanAAnu «1
Arcas, quodouo
NOTES.
7he next daj afler their depar-
rived at the city of Evander ;
aud its inhabitanta poor.
r rex. Evander is called .^rr a#,
because he was a native of that
morem: in the sense of tacrifU
iitryoniadm tnagno: to great
L patronymic noun, from Am-
husband of Alcmene, the mo-
ulee, by Jove. Seo iEn. VI.
ni : in the sense of offerebant.
is: silent — not moving. The
;h the ^lleys had already re-
arrying them forward, without
0 of the oars, which conse-
still. The oaramen were rest-
r oara at the aamo time, iTimin*
lenditit: whither are you go-
; in thc sense of beltum,
got. Moflt probably we are to
f this, the Trojanf driven from
crintry, aad wandoriiiff ftoni
place to place without any habitation. The
same term he used, JEn. i. 2. in reference te
his loaving his own country, Sic. As PaHas
had proponed hia questions in a brief man*
ner, so ^neas is as brief in his answon.
TVojugenas profugoi answcra to the qoee-
tion : Qut gentu^ et unde domo ? The olive-
branch is a sufficient reply to Paeem-ne hue
fertity an arma f To remove aiiy suspicion
arising from their arms, he informs him they
were Jnimiea Latinit. Having heen mM9
Mtisfied of their friendly intention, Pallafl
immediately invites them on shore.
122. Egredere: come onsliore— Iand,wli(»»
ever tliou art — whatever be thy nama»
iEneas had informod him they were Tro-
jans, but had not as yet told his name
126. Regem: Evander.
128. Ramot comvtot vttta: to hold out
bodghs adorned witn the fillet. Ghveboiight
wrapped around with wreaths of white
wool, tianging down over the hands of the
suppliant, were emblems of peace, and do»
noted that the pefvoiis came w ith a fViendlf
intntk».
430 P- VUtaiLU MARWNIS
Quddque k stlrpe fores fremiiiis conjunctos j
Sed mea me virtus, et sancta oracula Divikn
Cognatique patres, tua terris didita fiima,
Conjunxere tibi, et fatis eg^re volentem.
Dardanus, Il^ica; primus pater urbis et aucl
ElectrlL, ut Graii perhibent, Atlantide cretu
Advehitur Teucros : Electram maximus At
Edidit, sethereos humero qui sustinet orbes.
196. QuemeoDceptnm Vobis Mercurius pater est, quem candida ll
mndida Maia fudit Cyllenes gelido conceptum vertice fudit
At Maiam, auditis si quicquam credimus, A
Idem Atlas generat, coeli qui sidera tollit.
145. Sic genoM amho- Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab
rum nMtnkm tcindit m j£is frctus ; non legatos, neque prima per f
143. Ego fretuB hi«r«- Xentamenta tui pepigi ; memet ipse, meum
'^ '^ ^ Objeci caput, et supplex ad iimma vem.
146. Eadem Daunia Gens eadem, qus te, crudeli Daunia beUo
gons, quie insequitur te Insequitur : nos si pellant, nihil abfore cred
crudeli bello, intequitur Qujn omnem Hesperiam penitus sua sub j
"*^^Q**Ft*f«n«.nf m«r« Et marc, quod suprk, teneant, quodque alli
149. L.I teneant mare, ' ^ ^ « ^ .. L» r^ i-
quod alluit eam supra, Accipe, daque fidem. Sunt nobis fortia \h
quodquc alluit eam infra Pe<5tora, sunt animi, et rebus spectata juvc
152. Ille Evander}tLm' Dixerat iEneas : iUe oe ocuioeque loque
dadnm lurtrabat oe ocu- Jamdudum, et totum lustrabat lumine corii
loeque JErua loqucntni ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^. ^t te, fortisaime T
NOTES.
VJO. ^ stirpe foreseonjunetut^kc, It ap- CyUentt: gen. of CyUene:
pcara that Evander was related to tlie sons Arcadia, whore Mercuiy wi
of Atrcus, A{jranieninon and Menelaui, the he is sometimea called CyU
bitter encniies of the Trojans. Atlas was 143. Genut: inthesenae
their cominon ancestor. He had seven milia,
daughters ; of one of them Jovc begat 144. Non pepigi prima:
Tantahi», the grandfalher of Atreus. Of the first trial of your inc
anothor (Maiu) hc begat Mercury, the repu- matter by ambassadors, nc
ted fathcr of Evaiider. Stirpe : in the sense have come in person — I hi
of ongine. self and my life to the coi
131. Oracuia: Uiese were the answers or pigi: ihe perf. o{ pango,
retiponses of the Sibyl. Sce Mn, VI. 96. prius tt sentavi per legatos^ <
Diiixta : difTuscd — spread. whicb is evidently the seni
\3^. Cof^nati patres. Elcctra, the daugh- 146. Daunia: an adj. f
ter of Atlus, was the mother of Dardanus, by father of Turnus. — Rutulh
Jovc; so that iBneas and Evander had the 149. Et marct quod: shc
same conimon origin — Atlas and Jovo. to czpel us, they hope to k
Their anccstors were relations. all Italy, from the Adriatic
133. Fatis : by their power — authority ; to the Tuscan or lower sea
thcy fbrccd or impelled me hither by their 151. Speetaia rebut : Xih
authority. Yet he camo wilUngly — their action. ^nimi: courage.
comuiands and directions concurred with 153. Lustrabat lumine :
his own inclinations. attentive eye. Ijumine:
135. Crrtus : sprunff from Electra, the oeutis,
daughtcr of Atlas. Hero the poet traces 157. Hesionet: Hesione
tiio line of relationahip between iEIneas and of Laomedon, king of Trc
Evandcr. Telamon, king of the islai
137. Edidit: in the sense of ^otici/. the Stniu Saronieut, Ut
139. Pudii : in the sense of peperii^ vel Hesione; put in appoeitiou
tdidit, 159. Proiinut, Dr. Tt
140. ^St eredimut quitquam: if we give inhitvay. But Arcadial
aav credit to things heard — to tradition. Salamis. It muei meaii« f
Atlac 8M£n.lV.Ul.iDdQ«QK.Ll3S. emhnuimgkujnirm^/wim
i
iENElS. LIB. Vni' 48V
ignosooque libens ! ut verba parentis 166
Anciiis» magni vultumque recordor I
lini Hesiones visentem regna sororis
ntiadem Priamum, Salamina petentem,
A.rcadi« gelidos inviaere fines.
I prima genas vestibat flore juventa : 160
Lie duces Teucros, mirabar et ipsum
ntiaden : sed cunctis altior ibat
Mihi mens juvenili ardebat amore
re vinim, et dextne conjungere dextram.
ii cupidus Phenei sub mccnia duxi. 165
nsignem pharetram, Lyciasque sagittas 166. lUe diMctdmm de-
i, cblamydemque auro dedit intertextam, dit mihi
; bina, meus qus nunc habet aurea Pallas.
:}uam petitis, juncta est mihi fccdere dextra :
iim primiim terris se crastina reddet, 170
etos dimittam, opibusque juvabo.
icra haec, quando huc venistis amici, 172* Interea, qiuuioo
us differre ne&s, celebrate faventes wm vemrtie huc ianouam
I, et lam nunc sociorum assuescite mensis. «^k:--..», i..« ..«»... ^
t>i dicta, dapes jubet et sublata repom 1 76 cni,qu» est nefae differra
ramineociue viros locat ipse sedili : 175. Ubi hmo dicta
mque toro et villosi pelle leonis «iifi/, jubet
Sneam, solioque invitat acemo.
[ juvenes certatim araeque sacerdos
»sta ferunt taurorum, onerantque canistris 180
>rat4e Gcreris, Bacchumque ministrant.
£neas, simul et 1'rojana juventus,
tergo bovis, et lustralibus extis.
NOTES.
9 his rister at Salarois, proceeded to make excursioni into the plain, and plnn-
^mpany and attendants to visit der and lay waate the country. Herculea
rders of Arcadia. Anchises ac- on hia retum from Spain, happened to paae
him, with whom Evander, then this way ; and having diacovered the mon-
ontracted an acquaintance aiid ster, by the lowing of one of his heifere,
which he had stolen, came upon him and
re. FloM here may mean the slew him. For this act, the inhabitants con-
ui cheeka, before he had properly sidered him their benefactor, and paid him
tusus aays, (anugtiM. yealibat: divine honors.
vetiiebai. 175. Reponi: to be replaced — broughl
tnei, Pheneum or Pheneus, was back. They had finished their repast, and
Arcadia, near mount Cyllene. the dishes had been rcmoved.
d Anchises, &c. 178. Aeemo: .maple— made of the wood
'iM ; an adj. from Lycia, a coun* of the maple-tree.
. Minor, whose inhabitants were 179. Saeerdo* ara. The feast at the end
beir skill in archery. Here Apol- of the ceremony was alwavs considered aa
of the bow, had a famous temple. a part of the sacrifice. The priest, th«r»-
li ; in the sense of meA, agreeing fore, does nothing out of character in serv-
(. ing at this entertainment.
ri7to. This may refcr to tho men, 180. 7W/a vueera; the roasted flesh, JMu
nder sent with him to tlie war, 181. Dona laborala Cereris : a circumlo*
, to the provisiona, and other ne- cution for brcad. Baeehum : for rinum.
.'ilh which he furnishcd him. 183. Tcrfi;o perpeitti bovis : they feast upoB
:rea hvc sarra. This is an cpisode the chine of an entire ox, and the hallowed
tst kind, and ndds much to tJie entrails. At some of their entertainmenta,
of this book. Tho story in brief it is evident from Homer, that tho ancienta
:us, a monstcr, the son of Vulcan, uscd to roast, and senre up whole oxen.
ifid half bcast, liad h'm residence Homer assignB the chine to hia heroca^and
BMible mountain, whenca he uaed that whola ind untoilluiik.
IW p. MRGILU MARONI8
Postquam exempta fames, et amor ccmpre
Rex Evandnis ait : Non hflec solemnia nd
Has ex more dapes, hanc tanti nmninis an
Vana superstitio veterumve ignara Deonin
Imposuit : ssvis, hospes Trojane, periclis
Servati facimus, meritosque novamus hono
Jam prim^m saxis suspensam hanc aspice
191. Uttnolesduject» Disjects procul ut moles, desertaque mont
tuni pfocul gj^^ domus, et scopuli ingentem trax6re n
193. Hlc fuif. epolunca jjj^ spelunca fuit vasto submota recessu,
^r^ Jn"!^i.rS Semihominis Caci facies quam dim teneba
qaun luacceMun nuiiis ^ .. ^ ... ^
iiolis, dira facies Sous maccessam radus ; semperque recen
Casde tepebat humus ; foribusque afiixa sa
Ora viHim tristi pendebant pallida tabo.
Huic monstro Vulcanus erat pater : illius
199. lUe vomen» atroe Qf^ vomens ignes, magnft se mole ferebat
Ijnes illius palrii ex ore ^^^^,j^ ^^ ^^j^-g aliquando optantibus a^
terebat se * -i- j * t\ • •
tOl.Nam Aicideeade- Auxilium adventumque Dei : nam maximi
fmt, mazimua ultor e/t- Tergemini nece Geryonis spoliisque supei
wUnum^ superbua nece, Alcides aderat : taurosque hhc victor agei
■poliiaque Ingentes : vallemque boves amnemque tei
At furiis Caci mens effera, ne quid inausii
Aut intractatum scelerisve dolive fuisset,
t09. Atque occultabat Quatuor k stabulis pnestanti corpore taui
hoa opaco saxo, tractos Avertit, totidem formft superante juvencai
iSA^ili^eei^Srdf*]."^: Atqu« hos, „e qua for«„t pedibu- yertigi.
arum, ne qua vertipa CaudA m speluncam tractos, versisque VB
f()rent ex pedibus roctis Indiciis raptos, saxo occultabat opaco.
NOTES.
184. Compressus: wasallayed. Theverb l99.Magndfnole:otYuA
eti ia undorstood. . 200. JEtas aliqtumdo:
186. Hanc aram: thifl sacrifice in honor brought also aid, and the
of so ^reat a jjrod. Ara^ by meton. for tho to us wishing it — greatli
nacrifico offerod upon it. also. It brought aid^ &c
lit7. J^uii sitperstiiio : not superstition, done to many others, who
▼ain and ignoraiit of the old gods, hath im- culos had redressed.
posod on us those solomn rites, thcsc, &c. 202. Geryonit : Geryo
Suporstition hore is opposcd to religion. Tho three bodics, because hc
fornior was tho worship of modom gods, to three islands, Majorca, 1
the nogloct of the old ones ; whilo the lattor on tho Sponish coast of t
was adlioring to the established worship of Soe ^n. vi. 289.
tJio old gods cxclusively. The roligion of 204. Amnem ^ this mu
Evandcr w&s not a false siiperstition, disro- of the rivor, and not tbo r
garding tho ancient gods, and the establish- in the sense of concilata
^d onier of thoir worship. It woa foundod niind of Cacus, by meton
in friatitudo to Hcrcules, for a groat doiivor- 208. Avertit : m thesei
anco frnin a most cruel monster. perante : in the sense of e
1 }{0. Meritos honores : Rueua says, mert- Tho prep. i is undcrstoo<
tum rultiitn. vVoramu*: we repeat. It also govems rorpore, in
191. Ut : in the scnse of quomodo, 209. JV« qua vestigia
194. Dira facies Caciy Kc. Dr. Trapp moaning is : that Cacu
Dbservos, it ia a poculiar olegancy in poolry, backward to his cave, tha
to put a pcr8on's most remarkablc quality Boem to procced from it ;
in a Nubstantive, as an epithet to him in an searchcr for thcm the o
adjcrtivc. Thus : sapientia Ledi^ for wise that means prevent disco
Lieliuit. /^»> i/frrii/w, for powerful Hercu- 2\\. Sa^o opaco. By \
lee. Dira facics Casi^ for direful-looking stand has cave, which wa
Cicus. Soe supra. 172, tain. Or by taxum^ tha
197. Ora : in the aeiiM q£ capitcu ^« iivf)t^\k ^ eQtrmnee ci
JSNEIS. UB. Vin. 439
em nuUa ad spoluncam signa ftjrebant. <1S* NuIU sipia fm*
:um jam stabulis saturata moveret ^^ *«^ ^juBronteni
yoniiuies annonta, abitumque pararet, ^^
mugire boves, atque omne querelis 215 S15. Bovm eapenmt
lemns et culles clamore relinqui. mugire diftcom, atquo
una boum vocem, vastoque sub antro ®r*"® ^^^ ^^ *?*•
M Caci spem custodit. fefellit. Sf^TtS-Ji'^
• AlcidsK furiis exarserat atro more
or : rapit arma manu, nodisque gravatum 220
jt aerii cursu petit ardua montis. 221. Arduajft^ aorii
rnum nostri Cacum vidcre timentem, "'^IJl^ nr _- • i
•• 1^1 •. •;• s. «:« SS2. Noetn AofmiMf
Ti<]ue oculis. rugit ilicet ocyor Luro,
inique petit : pedibus timor addidit alai.
nclusit, ruptisque immane catenis 22A
laxum, ferro quod et arte patemft
t ; fultosque emuniit objice postes ;
ens anirnis aderat Tirynthius, omnemque
m lustrans, huc ora ferebat et illuc,
infreridens. Ter totum fervidus irA 2^
.\ventini montem ; ter saxea tentat
lequicquam ; ter fessus vaile resedit.
:;uta silex, pnecisis undique saxis, .^*. <^<n^n^ deztor
B dorso insurgens, altissima visu, nitone in advonum con
nidis domus opportuna volucnim. ' 236 l^^ ^"'*' "'l^fV "*
, '^'^ 1 i . j prona uicuiiibobat juto
: prona jugo l»vum incumbebat ad amnem, ad Iievum imnem, ot
n adversum nitens concussit, et imis oolvit eom avulum
NOTES.
18 cave, by shutting the entranco Thoy think that Cacus by his eyoe oz*
n. Indieiit: in the sonse of signi». presaed hio foar and diamay. Rueus ■»/■
uarentem : Herculoa searching for mtu.
Ferebani : in the ■onao of duec' 226. Paiema arte : by his father*a art.
The Cyclops, the sorvants of Vulcan. aro «ud
biium : a sup. in utn^ of abeo ; to to have invented the art of fortifying cities.
227. PoMtes : properly the door-posts. By
isrefsnt : in their departure — as he meton. the door or entrance. Objiee : firom
II ^ them oiT. This bellowing of obexy a bolt or bar — any thing that shutteth
was in consequence of the loss of in or out, and proventeth passage. PuUob:
t had becn stolen by Cacus. At secured.
lent oiie of those shut up in the 228. THrynihius. A name of Hercules,.
Tini^ tho bellowing of her mates, from Tirynthus^ a town of Argolis, in the
, and by that means, led to a disco- Peloponnesus, where he passed tho greator
part of his youth.
elinqui : tho lills were lefl by the 229. Ferebai ora : he cast his eyc^^h^
proceed on their way ; and conso- looked on every sido.
they would ceaso to resound with 233. Aeuta silex stabat^ kc, The mean*
^n of the herd. ing of the passage is this : on tke side ol
uriii : in the sense of in furias. the cave, stood a large flinty rock, and pro-
ofor alro felie : then indoed rage jecting with its top over the river on the left.
black gnll of Hercules, flamod into This the hero observing, he took his stand
Viofic .' gcn. of Aleides^ a name of opposite to it on the right; and exertinghia
Tho poet here supposes the gall streugth, started it from its bed, and pwled
leat of thc an^rrj passions. it over. By this means, an aperturo waa
obur: the club was tlie principal made into the cave of the monster. This
f Hcrcules. cave was on Mount jfren/mut, on tho eatfl
culis. By this is ovidently meant of the Tiber. Saxis prtecisis undienu * tho
of Herculee. On secing Uie hero rock being sharpened or tapored ail aroand
. Cacus was flllod with fear and toward tho top. This roek was a siiita»
ition. Dr. Trapp and Mr. David- ble plaoe Ibr the haonta of inaasflQUiisa
, give a very singolar tom to thk.
1
p. mfiiui
NoatulkAkklM ,
***' Pnedpiti jedt nlm, qak \
FiBMM «git, nebullque
Hie Cecom in
■■■ Corripiti in noduai com|ilem ;
EBm octiloe,et
FuMfilMr iwrtfiuplft IbiihM
AbfllnclKque bovoi, alijunlsqM
^ Ccblo oHeDdnntnr ; pedibueqiie
Protinlntur. Neqiieunt ezpleii
HOTE8.
t36. Juf^9 : in the Mnse of
S38. SoUtil : loosened iL
239. Qiio impuUu : by Uie faH of which.
S40. llipaduMuUtmi. iAT.DmdmmthxakM
lie ifl to be Uken in & literml sense; the
baafce leep diflTerent waje. The tnmbling
loefc thatien the bank, and makee it flj in
pieeee. ThoM •hatlered frafmente, together
wtth the fpUnieni of the rock, falling into
the riFer* drire baofc ita caiTent. Thia
plain natnral eiEMl, the poet deacribee in
animated ftjrle: DistuUant ripa^ kc
f41. Deieeia: nncoTered.
S42. Vmbroim: io the •enae of ienebrauB.
PmUut: widely— deeply.
244. ReterH: m the Moae of aperiat.
245. Iwoita DU: abhorred^hated by the
goda. Rusiui interpreta iwritA, by inatpec'
tm : mueen— 'invirible. Dr. Trapp thmks
thia to be one of the finoat nmiieM that ever
waa written. The idea b taken from Ho-
mer. Iliad, Lib. 20. S^per: in the aenM
of duuper.
248. Rudeniem ituuei^: roaring hugely
/fUiiela : an adj. nea. plu. taken as an adv.
m Iniitation of the Greeks.
tM» Hamii, Herethebooghsaretakenfor
lh« trees that bore them. by synec ; for the
iMWJffc* y^ ould haTe been too feeble weapons.
253. bwohii: in
254. OcuHm: from
Olomerai: whiila
256. AfumiM : in
257. qum JkmMM:
oends thicfceet in
the oapacioiie den
•moke.
200. InhMtrem
•queesM his ejM
and his throatdi
hini M fast aboat
startedfrom their
the circulation of
quence of whioh w;
263. ^bMtraeimi
len or filched heifers
ia rapina : abjured
bly theM were thin]
nied upon oath to
sion.
264. Cetlo: m
265. Cmda: '<
pteulfL
I
JSNEIS. LIB. Vm. All
xrulos, vultum, villosaque setli
iniferi, atque extinctos faucibus ignes. S67. Pectora semiferi
elebratus bonos, laetique minores ^*^* viUoia
diem ; primusque Potitius auctor, uf^S^JH: 3^
hierculei custos rinana sacn, 270 i^^ ^^
luco statuit ; quse maxima semper 270. £t Pinaria do-
bis, et erit quce maxima scmper. mus, cuslos Herculei
B, 6 juvenes, tantarum in munere laudum, •'^"
[ide comas, et pocula p6rgite dextris ;
rique voc^te Deum, et date vina volentes. 875. HerctUem com>
Elcrculeft bicolor ciim ix>pulus umbrA 276 oiunem Deum.
comas, fuliisque innoxa pependit ;
iplevit dextram scyphus. Ocyus omnes
laUi iibaiit, Divosque precantur.
intereli propior fit vesper Oiympo : 280
:crdotes, primusque Potitius, ibant,
morem cincti, flammasque ferebant.
epulas, et mens^ grata secundaj ^3^ ^^^ g^,^j ^^,„^„
t, cumuianlque oneratis iancibus aras. ^ad tempora populeie
id cantus, incensa altaria circum 285 ramifl adjiunt
NOTES.
>r : institutor — founder. 278. Seyphui : a larfe vcMel or cup uted
(1 : in tlie sense oifamilia, Sa^ by Hercules, and ■acred to tliat |^. It in
cnse of tacrijicxiy says Ruaeus. of Greeli origin.
per — preaerver. Rusue mter- 280. Vuper JU : the evening becomn
inistra ; whi(:h implies tliat this nearer, the heaven being set — the day being
iiicd tlie offeringB and sacrificcs closed. This is said according to the notioa
thcmselves. Davidson rendcrs of those philosophers, who tauiriit that tht
ositury ofthis institution sacred whole heavens revolve about the eartb in
' the space of twenty-four hours. As the
dicetur: which shall always be homisphere of day sets, tliat of the night
rcatcst by us, &c. Dionysius arises. Derexo Olymp^ : the day drawmg
lat this was the altar on which toward a close. This is the bctter vcrsion.
trcd the tenth of his spoils. On For night had not yet arrivcd. It yvKH onlj
it becaine the object of their fast approaching — it was coming near.
tion ; aiid was therefore called 282. Cincii : clad in skins aci*ording to
JHtinguish it from the numerous custom. This custom was founded on the
that hcro had in Italy. habit of Hercules, which was tlie sk.n nf a
're taniarum : in the celebration lion.
virtuo, &c. Laudum : praisu- 284. Cttmulani arcu : they heap the al«
$. Munut^ says Donatus, dici^ tars with full chargers. La Cerda under-
tisque rei perjicienda impoiita stands this of the incense, wiiich, on noleinn
If facimdi, occasions, used to be offered ou broad platcs.
mnrm Deum. Those gods were This seems to agree best witli the following
nes^ or comnion, who were wor- words : ctmun incerna altaria : around the
iccount of thcir gencral good, altars burning with incense. Others refcr it
!uch were Mars and Mercury. to the dona teeunda menue ; the fruits and
) one of them. The Arcadians, otlier delicacies which used to be ser\'cd up
l Italians, cqually worshipped in the socond course; and, in thc sacrcd
banquets, were first presentcd on thc altat
^us birolor^ &c The poplar tree by way of consecration. The ancients di-
0 Hcrcules, bccausc, in liis de- vided their feasts into one, two, and Home»
hc madc hiinself a crown of the times tliree courses, or tables : tliu fint
1 treo. Thc part next his head course consisted of meats, which bcing re«
?oIor, whilc thc outer part be- moved, a second course was brou^riit on,
vith the Bmokc of the infcmal consisting of fruits, deserts, wine,&c. They
ncc it is callcd 6iro/or : double- wero denominated prtma menui^ ttcuihdii
rctilin umbra : with its Hercu- menta^ &c.
285. Saliu These woro a choir of t\i elve
a : in the sense of implieata, men of patricJan Offdttr« ^tsl \ivii6:ja\K4 \ei
449 P YIRGILn MARONTS
f M7. [iic ui chorut Populeis adsunt eviiicti tempora ramifl.
juremini, ille eii ehonu jjjc juvenum chorus, ille senum; qui cannine huda
""^^^SS^Li^.»»»- «- Ilerculeas et lacta ferunt : ut prima noverc»
Zob. Ut preinons ma- _, i* •^
nu eliMrii prinia moo- Monstra manu, gcnunosque premens elisent anguei,
■tra nuvtTciD Junonia^ Ut bcllo egrcgias idem disjecerit urbes, 1
geininoKque angiioK : l'rojamque, &chaliam(|ue ; ut duros mille laborM
293. Tu, O iiivicte Ae- Rege sub Eurvstheo, fatis Junonis iniquae,
Zbi^ZT ^""''°**~' Pertulerit. Tu nubigenas, invicte, bimembn»,
'^96. Cerbcnu janitor Hylaeumque, Pholumque manu ; tu Creasia mactu
Ocri, recubans crucnto Prodigia, et vastum Nemefe sub rupe lconem .
aiitro «upor BcmoBa ossa, Te Stygii tremuere laciis : te janitor Orci,
iremuu te : nec ulla fa- (jggj^ guper recubans antro semesa cruento.
0108 tcrnururit te x- ^ « i» • a -a. • rn u
300. LcmiL.u« anguia ^^^ *« ""® ^^^««i "on terruit ipse TyphoBus
vam turba capitum cir- Arduus, arma tenens: non te rationis egentem
cumstctit tc non ogen- Lcrnsus turbft capitum circumstetit anguis. 3U0
tem raiionis. Salve, vera Jovis proles, decus addite Divis ;
tm Th dcxtor adi et ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^j; j^ 3^^^ secundo.
1108 et tua sacra ^ ^
NOTES.
Numo in honor of Mars. Virgil suppoaof imposed on him the eeTeregt labon, at Ifti
tliat Evandcr was tlic ibundor of it in ho- instance of Juno, with an intcntioo toi»>
nor of llerculcs, 80 cailod from ra/to. Evan- troy him. Juno wae ihe bitter eneBjrf
der dividcd his band into two choirs; tlie her stepson. Hence she if called
oneconsistingofyouthSfthootherofoldmcn. Junonit, Fa/u : by the order — deali
286. ^^dsunt : in the sonso ofaeeeduni vel Per potettatem Junonit^ saye RuanaL
taltanl, Cantut: music — song. Rueua 293. ^ulngenat : the doud-boni
•ays, inter eantut. They were fabled to hare been ibe
2(18. Feruni carmxne : thcy celebrate in Yften and Jfubet. Their Qpper ptit ni
■onff thc praises of Horcules, and his horoic human, their lower part a horM. Hmm
docds. Tho ehiof of thoso are ten, which tlioy are called 6iM«n Jre< : double meaibeit&
are donominated labort. 1. Whon tn his Tlie truth of the fable ia thi8 : MouotP»-
cradlc, Iie killed the two scrponts that Juno lion waa infested by a ■pecic» of wtld ctfdi
sent to devour him ; 2. Ho took Troy in tho or bulls, that proved very irouUccometothi
reigu t}f Luomedon, bccausc hc rcfusod to inhabitants of the adjacent country. Ixi(Mi
pay llie promised rcward for delivering his kiug of Thossaly, offcred a great reviri !•
dauj^litcr Iltsione from a whale; 3. Ho any who should dcstroy theni. WbereD|Mii
dcsiro} cd thc city of OEchaiia^ iu Thcssaly, tho young mon of a village called ^'tfktlt
becausn Eurytus, its king, refusod to givo undertook *t. For this purpose thcy idodbW
him Iiis daughter uttor he had promised her cd on horscback, and attackcd them vilk
to him ; 4. Thc 8er\'itudo imposed upon him such buccoss, that, in a short time, iheyiraf
bv Eurystheus, king of Mycense ; 5. His uttcrly dostroyod. Hence the fable of tknr
victory over tlic ccntaurs, a pooplo of Thcs- bcing bcgottcn by Ixion on a cloud^JVlnUc
Baly ; 6. f lis victory ovcr tho bull that ra- being tlio Greck word for a cloud. Tky
vaged Crcte. This bull vomitod or breath- wcrc called Centauri^ from the circomitiMi
cd flaniRs. Somo say hc killed h:m, others of thoir killing theae bulls. TVi, uirkft:
tliat Iic carricd iiim to Eurysthcus ; 7. His This is a bcautiful transition from thethirl
victory ovcr th6 lion in tho Nemsan grove ; pcrson to tho socond. Thia figure, propvh
C. His descont into hell ; 9. He assisted the uscd, ronders compoaition auimated im
gods ii) t)io w ur against tlie giants ; 10. He lively.
killod thc hydra of a hundred hcads in the 294. Crettia prodigia : the bnll Ikit
Ifike of Lonui. It iw suid hc Iruilt a funeral brcatlied fire, and tlie nind ^'ith braxeaftii
pili> (tii nu>uiit Chlta^ in ThosKaly, on which Prodigia : monsters.
hc threw liimself; and having bocomo pu- 296. Tremuere: in the sense of liaii«nwrf
riHtui from all niortal pollution, ho ascendcd 299. Egentem rationit : wanting piiiiepet
to ii«;uven, und tuok a «cat among tho gods. of mind — reaBon. Cirettmtieiii : surroani*
Seo Le.x. undcr Horculcs. Fcrunt : in the ed — assaultcd on every side.
Ecwne of mtmorant vei celtbrani. 20\, Jiddite: added to the gods •■ ■
289. Prnnens : grasping in his hand, he honor to their assembly. Jiddiie : a pait
killed tho fiist nionstcrs, &c. Ut : how. agreoing M'ith vera proteM^ in the toc
292. Eurytthco. Eurysthous wae king of 302. Dexter: favorable— propitiona. Jliti
Myoene, to whom Herculos waa made sub- approach — vipit. Rumuf Miya, eem. &
J9Ct by the fateii for a lerm of yoaia. He eundo pede : with fkTOirabla
iENEis. LiB. yni 44a
Talia canninibus celebrant ; super omnia Caei
Cpeluncam adjiciunt, spirantemque ignibus i[isuin.
CoDflonat omne nemus strepitu, collesque resultant, 306
Czin se cuncti divinis rebus ad urbem
^- ^ -^ referunt. Ibat rex obsitus aevo ;
Et comileui iEneam juxt^ natumque tenebat
Ingredieiis, varioque viam sermone levabat.
Miratur, faciles<iue oculos fert omnia circum 310
iEneas, capiturque locis ; et singula laetus
Exquiritque auditque virAm monumenta priorum.
Tum rex Evandrus, Romanse conditor arcis : 313. Conditci Roma-
Ilaec nemora indigens Fauni Nymphseque tenebant, ^ *'?'■ *»^"»^« F«***««
Oensque virilm truncis et duro robore nata : 316 ^^„Tfn« ^^Sn,*^.^
Qucis neque mos, neque cultus erat ; nec jungere tauros
"^ Aut componere opes norAnt, aut parcere parto ;
8ed rami, atque asper victu venatus alebat.
Primus ab aethereo venit Satumus Olympo,
Anna Jovis fugiens, et regnis exul ademptis. 320
b geims indociie ac dispersum montibus altis
- Cmnposuit, legesque dedit : Lntiumque vocari 322. Maliutqae rq^
^ Maluit, his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris. onem vocari Latium,
^ Aurea, quae perhibent, illo sub rege fuerunt quoma
^' fhBcula ; sic placid& populos in pace regebat. 326
Deterior donec paulatim ac decolor setas,
- Bt belli rabies, et amor successit habendi.
^ Tam manus Ausonise, et gentes ven^re Sicanie :
'"Sepius et nomen posuit Satumia tellus.
^. Tum reg^, asperque immani corpore Tybris ; 330 ^' «prrqTV^'
. A quo pdat Itali fluvium cognomme Tybnm er immani corpore venU,
'^ Dizimus : amisit verum vetus Albula nomen. i quo noi Itali poat
•_
♦ NOTES.
303. Super omnia: above all — in addltion tion of the etate of the spot where Rome
' lo all other things. was afterward built, and its comparison
307.O6ft/ta cBPo: eown thick with ag^e — with ita state when the poet wrote, must
- irith gray hairs, and other marks of age. have been highly gratifying to his country-
' This is a metaphor taken from a field of men.
' ooni. 318. Aiper: in the sense of durut.
310. Faeiles oeuha: his rolling eyes — his 329. Regnis ademplU : his possessiona
"* 9J9B oager to obsorve the Farious scenes that rkingdom) being taken from him — banished
prcaented to his view. from his throne and kingdom.
311. Capitur: is captivated— charmed. 322. Composuii: he united together— he
312. Singula : all — every one. This word formed into society a race, &c.
OignifieR all taken singly— one by one. 326. Donee dtttrior * till, by little and Ht*
313. Conditor liomana areii, Evander^s tle, a depraved and corrupt agc, and a rage
eity Pailanteum was built upon the hiU, for war, &c. Here is an allusion to the sil-
mfterward called mone Palatiniu ; where ver, brass, and iron ages. See Ecl. iv. 6.
Romulus laid the foundation of Rome. 327. Habendi: of possessing — getticg
314. Indigenm: properly, a sub. here used wealth.
■• an adj.: bom in tho place— native of the 329. Potuii nomen: changed its name —
•> eountry — not foreign. laid it down.
315. Gena viriim nala: a race of men 330. 7^6m. He was a king of the Toi»-
■pnmg from the trunks of trees and hard cans, and, being slain near the river, gave
ook. At first men inhabited the deserts and his name to it. Its original name was AI«
foroets. Hence they were thoueht to have bula. Some derive its name from 7\boHnM$t
•prung from trees. Mot: in Sie sense of king of the Albans, who was drowiied In
Uges. Cuilui : civil institutions. it. Aiper : fierce.
317. ./fii/ pareere parto : or to ose firogal« 332. Diximut : called. jSpellawimus^ sayf
ln what they had aoquired. This daaenp- Roaiis.
t44 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Me pulsuzn patrii, pelagique extrema sequmil
Fortuna omDipotens et iiieluctabile &tum
His posuere locis : matrisque egdre tremendi
338. Tremendaque mo- Carmentis Nymphae monita, et Deus auctor i
"!!t mi^^i^^^^^nill! Vix ea dicta, dehinc progressus, monstrat €
mea matns, et Ueus «^^ xit> «^o . ^
ApoUo auctor eg^rc me ^t Carmentalem Romano nomme portam,
4iic. Quam memorant Nymphas priscum Carmenti
337. Vix ea dicta /ii«- Vatis fatidicae ; cecinit quae prima futuros
runi, doliinc Evander ^neadas magnos, et nobile Pallanteum.
^'m^Quam^^Wiie, 5^"^^ }!^<^"°^ ingentem, quem Romulus acer a
»emorant/Mu*e priroum Rettulit, et gehdA monstrat sub rupe Luperci
donorem Nymphe Car- Parrhasio dictum Panos de more Lycei.
lueiitit Necnon et sacri monstrat nemus Argileti :
344. Hincmon#/ro/in- Testaturque locum, et letum docet hospitis A
^347.°Hinc ducit.«n<. ^inc ad Tarpeiam sedem el Capitolia ducit,
an ad Aurea nunc, olim sylvestribus horrida dumis
^^, „ ^ . .^ Jam tum relligio pavidos terrebat aiirestes
351. Evander mouit: tv t • • . i .. t.
Deue (ied qui» Deuil, eet ^"* ^^* ? J*"™ ^"" ^y^^*"* saxumque tremel
incertum,) habitat hoc ^oc nemus, hunc, inquit, frondoeo vertice cc
iiamus, et hunc Quis Deus, incertum est, habitat Deus. Arc
NOTES.
333. Sequeniem: experiencing tho dangere 345. ^rgUeiu Argiletum i
•f the sea. Husbus says, qtuertnttm uUima twoen mount ^venlinui and (
tpaiia marit. Heyne takcs exlrema pelagi^ called becauae it belonged to .
m the sense of ultimum mare, cause he here hoepitably ente
336. Auetor» By this Servius underatands der on his arrival in Italy;
the author of oracles. Rucbus takes it in cause he was buried there. F
the sense of tuator : persuader, or adviBer. or other, Argtu waa killed
This is tiie sense given to the word by Da- comers, without the knowle
vidtton. dcr, who gave him a suinptuo
337. Dehine : in the sense of cum. 345. Testatur locum : he ca
340. Fatidira vatis : a prophetic prophet- witness, &c. On secing the
ess. CecinU : in thc sense of preedixiL membrance of his friend and
342. (^uemasylum: which Roinulus ren- afTecled him. He began ir
dered an asylum— rcduced or turned into an make protcstations of his ii
asylum. This was a place of safety to all call the place to witneas that
cnminals who should tako refuge in it. from the foul deed. Docei : '.
Multitudes flod thither from the neighbor- inform» iEneas of the death <
ing nations. By this means, Romulus in- 0.« rri _ j_ .u«.
* , ,, ■', - , . •• * u- u 347. Tarpeiam tedem : the
creasod tho numbcr of his subjects; which m • • n j w ♦• ;.
*u u-.uuj- • o**u This is so called by anticipi
was the obioct he had m view. But then ^ * • « 4. ^ ^il^« ♦m ^1
., j^. jLjju lot ffiven to the place tili U
tney wcre despemte and abandoned charac- , ^ t* ^; . n j e
. -^ 11 rr- • *u rj j mulus. It was first called o<
ters generally. tf tnr : m tbe sense ot aetnae. .. . -u l 1 ^ • „
nA% w 1 rriu" » * *u * city built by Janus, m n
343. Lupercal. This was a piace at the /• . -j . . d un* n with S
foot of Mount Pa/a/me,where the Arcadians , 1. j u o 1 *
„ , t^ . u -1* * 1 ♦ r> «i wards called by Homulus .
undei Lvander built a temple to Fan^ the , . ^ t r be a.u
god of Arcadia; where he was worshipped ^ . ^^^ ,\ * ' e .,«j ♦!.
« «u * * c 4.1 • a \. CL I 'noJi (caput) was found th
as the protector of their flocks trom wolves. ^ j \- '^ '^r *u -41
w , c I ir Ti *i foundations 01 the capitol we
LtUpercat^ from lupiu^ a woli. • llere the . . "^
young men performed their annual plays ^^* Dira rethgto : even t
naked, and were callod LupercL Some sup- sanctity of the place terrihcd
pose Romulus to have instituted these aport», ^»^«- ^^- f ^app observes, t
bccause, in that place, he was nourished by ^*»'ng wonderfully grand and
Ljipa. image, both as it is in itself, a
344*. Dictum de : so called from the Ar- ncctcd with what follows; th
cadian manner of Lycffian Pan. Parrkatio: ^® ^"^'^ "PO" »^- A god had t
an adj. from Parrhatia, a district and city ^^ ^^^ , ^^^ residence. RuiBUi
of Arc ad*a. Lyca-.i : an adj. frora Lycasus^ tanctUat.
a mountain in Arcadia, where Pan was par- 350. Tremebani : thoy iea
ticulajly worshipped. iKo ^ove« &c.
I
iEN£IS. LIB. VIIL 445
se fidisse Jovcm ; cum sxcpe mgrantem
>ncuteret dexti&, niiubosque cieret.
pr»;terek disjcctis oppida niuris, 355 3S5. FTmtnrck rii.et
s vctcrunique vides nionumcnta virorum. *"^ **"® oppid*
lus pater, hanc Saturnus condidit urbem :
II huic, ilii fucrat S.iturnia noincn. 358. J&oiciilum rueffal
3 inter se dictis ad tecta subibant nomen huic Satimiia
Evaridri ; passimque armenta vidcbant 3G0f^*^^ nomtn illi.
|uc foro et lautis inugire Carinis. 361. Mugire in loeo^
n ad sedes : Haec, inquil, limina victor «f"*"'« rfir/«qu« Roiii«io
■ ■•. 1 .11 • '. foro, et lautiii Cuiuu.
ubiit ; hicc illum regia cepit.
spcs, contcmnere opes, ct te quoque dignum
;o, rehusque veni non asper egenis. 365
an^usti subter fastigia tccti
/Eneani duxit : stratisque locavit, ^?- ^i?^*^**1?® ."^
fohis et pellc Libystidis urs«. •*'**"' "ff"^^""' ^*^'""
lit, ct fuscis teilurcni amplectitur alis.
< haud aniino nc(|uicquam exterrita mater, 370 370. At Venu» mator
inciiie minis ct duro mota tumultu, -«nea; haud Dequicquam
\, . . , , \ . ezttomta animo, mota-
fi alloqnitur ; thalamoque ho^ conjugis aureo ^y^
I dictis divinum aspirat amorem : 379. Incipitque hmc
0 Ari^olici vastabant Pergama reges verba iii aureo
a!<urnsque iriimicis ignibus arces; 375
II auxilium niiseris, non arma rogavi 376. Non roKari oUiud
?que ture : nec te, charissime conjux, aoxilium miaeris TVo^
ve tuos volui exercere labores ; H^^^- ^V^^'^ •"■*•
et rriaini deberem plunma natis,
1 iEneae flevissem sspc laborem ; 380
ns imperiis Rutulorum constitit oris :
em supplex venio, et sanctum mihi nuroen
NOTES.
^da : acc. sing. of cBgis, a shield 370. ^t Ventu This is a fine epifode»
^o&t skin, from a Greek word It consists, properljr, of three parts : the coo-
a ^oat. Jiimbo» : nimbus pro- vontatioii between Venui and her hushand
tios thoRC dccp and black clouds, — the casting and forging of the arms by
w stornis, thunlcr, and ligh*ning tho Cyclopa, with a dencription of the plaoe
:>e8t itMelf. — ^the sculpture upon the shicld of iCnuas,
trii disjteti» : their walls bcing &c. The whole ia in imitation of the lliad,
J — thrown down. lib. 18. whore Thetis entitats Vulcan to
rinis. Carina was the name of make arms for lier son. But Virgil is supe»
oni strect in Rome, whero Pom- rior to Homer in dignity of sentiment.
8 houcc. 373. Atjnrat. Some copies have inyirat*
scdts : tn the palace of Evandor. The sense b the same in either case. Sho
rst is understood : in thu sense of inspires into her husband a divine love, bj
her endearing words.
ude : be not afraid to dospise. 375. Debiia: destined— doomed to de>
^ays, '^ havo groatncss of mind to sCruction, in oonsequenoe of the perjarj of
^ magnificence,** &c. Laomedon. Afler which, Neptune aml
it^e ie qmque : manifest yourself ApoUo became the enemiee of Troy. Seo
a ^od. By Deo^ some under- Geor. L 502.
:uleM, whom Evandor would have 379. Debertm: I owed veiy macb to tlM
imitate. But tlje 911071«« seems to sona of Priam.
it to be taken in a general sense : 382. Emdem wenio : h the same affectio»-
s acted worthy of a god, so do ate wife, who have always been so tender
t non asper : coroe not displeaeed of yonr honor, and wn ioth to give yon
oveiiy. Finge: Rueus Baya,o»- trfmble, eome to yoo a luppliant, and aek
per : for ifffennu. of yoiir diTiiiity^ «ict«9L ^o tm^ %xva %
446 P- VlRGlLll MARON18
383. Tfutu fiiia Noroi Arma rogo, geriitiix nato. Te filla Nerei,
pohUiJUeiere te, et Ti- Xe poluit lachrymis Titbonia flectere conjuz.
thonia conjux potmt j^ ^^^^ q„i coeant popuU, quae mcBuia clausiB
g^^, Fernim acuant portis, m me excidiumque mei
Dixerat : et niveis hinc atque hinc Diva lacerl
3^8. Fovet Deum Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet : ille repente
eonetantem moUi am- Accepit solitam flammam ; notusque medullaf
^ ^*^* Intravit calor, et labefacta per ossa cucurrit :
Non secito atque olim tonitru cCim rupta conu
Ignea rima micans percurrit lumine nimboe.
993 Co^jux ^ui iBta ^nsit Ista dolia, et formae conscia conjux.
dolia, et c^ia form» rj,^j^ pater a?terno fatur devinctus amore :
mm aenait td Quid causas petis ex alto ? fiducia cessit
Qu6 tibi, Diva, mei ? similis si cura fuiaset,
Tum quoque &8 nobis Teucros armare fuissel
Nec pater omnipotens Trojam. nec iata vetab
Stare, decemque alios Priamum superesse pei
£t nunc, si bellare paras, atque hsec tibi meni
401. Qnicqaid com Quicquid in arte me& possum promittere ciut
e$i in mea arta poasum q^q^ f^^^\ fe^Q^ liquidove polest electro,
proDMtterejft^^^^ ignea Q"antCmi ignes animaeque valent : absiste pn
aiiimeque valent, pro* Viribus indubitare tuis. £a verba locutus, ^
miUoid: Optatos dedit amplexus : placidumque petivit
Conjugis infusus gremio per membra soporec
Inde, ubi prima quies medio jam noctis ab
NOTES.
mother for a son. Verbs of asking, Scc go- 395. Quu^ eavuaipetit : wh]
vem two acciisatives. reasons from far ? Instead i
383. Filia JVerei : the daughter of Ne- Ihe point at once, you have re
reu8 — Thctis, tho reputed mother of Achil- fetched arguments.
ics^ Sce Ecl. iv. 37. 398. JSTecpater. It hath bec
384. TiUionia conjux' Aurora. commentators, upon this and
385. MiEiiia: cities — fortifiedtowns. Hcre sages of Virgii, that though tl
put for the inhabitants, by meton. jicuarU : not be changed, tliey niight bc
sharpen — prepare. Mr. Drydcn hath made it apj
*586. In me : against me. Vcnus here very deferring is in consequcn<
idcntifieshersclf with^neasandtheTrojans. In this sense these words of '
388. CunctanUm : hesitating — loth to un- be uuderstood. Troy did fi
dertake tlie business. time ; but it was not ncces»
391. Atqiie : in the sense of ^uam. Olim: The fatcs would have permitti
•ometimes. Th^ word signifies time past, its doom for ton years longer;
future, and indcfmite. This last is the have done iU if you had deai
meaniAg hcrc. could have done it no longer—
392. I^nea rima. Ruaeus R&ys^ flammeus desstined to be destroyed.
hiatiuh apertus fulgenti fulmine. JVimbos : 401. Curte : skill.
in the sensc of niibes. Servius, whom Dr. 40'2. Liquido eltctro. A c<
Trapp follows, takes corusco^ for darted or gold and silvCr is called ele
brandishfid. Kuibus interprets it by ful- niakcs tlie proportion to be
f(enti, ihininfT. The former is the best, in- silvor, and one fifth of gold.
asmuoh a» thimdor doos not shine; it is the metaU in general: thc speciet
lightning aloiie tlmi becomes visible. There 403. Aninue : the wind or
may be refcrcnco hf»re to the darting of tlie bellows. Absiste : cease lo
tliundcrbolt of Jovo. It picrces tho cloud, power at entreaty.
and discngagos tlie lightning, which, let 406. Inftuus gremio : and r
looso, runs across tlic hcavcns in forked bosom of his spouse, he souf
light Ignea rima^ ycry beautifully ex- k.c. Ruicus says, yaceiu.
preiiscfl a Ktream of firc, bursting through a 407. Medio eturriculo nociia
rived cloud — lightning. niiddlc course of night, noi
394. Paler : Vulcan is mcant. This marks the-time to be 'j
j
iENEIS. LIB. VUL 4 17
mcalo expukrat somnum ; ciim foemina, primum ^- ^Am CiBnua»^ cai
i toleraie colo vitam tenuique Minervft^ f ?«"»"«» ofieium to-
po0>]tum^cmerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, 410
ictem audens operi, famulasque ad lumina iongo
aercet penso ; castum ut servare cubiie
mjugiii, et possit parvos educere natos.
Lud secus ignipotens, nec tempore segnior illo,
oilibus e stratis opera ad fabrilia surgit. 415
Insula Sic;inium juxta latus, i^liamque
igitur Lipawn, fumantibus ardua saxis ;
utm subter specus, ct Cyclopum exesa caminiB 418. Sobtei quuiit|ie-
ntra ^-Etnaja tonant, validique incudibus ictus ^^^ ®^ ^»n»a antra ejfr-
iiditi referurrt gemitum, striduntque^cavemis 420 ^JJ^'"!''" ^y^^P*^
rictuTO Clialvbum, el fornacibus ignis anhelat;
ilcani doinus; et Vulcania nomine tellus. „ ^- . ^f . "' **°r?""
. , , , 1*. 1 i^ Vulcani, el leuuB airtu
iic tunc ignipotens coelo descendit ab alto. ^^ Vulcania, ejui no-
^rrum exercebant vasto Cyclopes in antro, mine.
x)ntesque, Steropesque, et nudus membra Pyracmon. 426. Erat hia in ma-
1 informatum manibus jam parte poIitA 426 »>*>"» ^"Imen infora».
.!men erat ; toto genitor qu« plurima c«lo T^n^r^Z^''::
yicit in terras ; pars imperfecta manebat. jicji loio c<b1o in ternu^
«s imbris torti radios, tres nubis aquos» parte jam politi
NOTE8.
[hL Rett ia here taid to ezpel ileep, be- earlh. Ai tho eruptlons of JEinn. are mau
ue, whcn we have taken rcst, sleep be- tors of fact, the poet, with much judgment,
Def uuncccRsary. CurrietUo : circle — placei the forge of the Cydops in the neif b*
ortc. RuflBus says, tpatio. borhood of tMit moontain. The whole de>
409. Ttnui Minerva. Thie may mean ecription u of the noblest kind. Bnmiti^
Bdycrat\ iu gtneral, or spinstry in parti- Steropet^ and Pyracmon^ wero his principal
lar. Or, pcrhaps, it is bettcr to under- assistants. All of Greek derivatioii.
uid it of tho works of the loom. 418. Exeta: ezcavated — hollowed oot by
410. Suscitat impontum, &c. Virgil here the forges of the Cyclops.
anects the same verb with two substan- 421. Strietura: bars of iron or steel.
^ when it can properly be used with one Chalylntm. The Chalybet were a people of
' tbem only. This is fVequent with him, Spain ; or, aocording to eomo, of PoDtUfl,
li b a beauty which our language will not celebrated for their iron works. Here, bj
Init. Cinerem impositum is, doubtless, the meton. put for iron and steel.
bei that cover the fire, which she first re- 436. Informatum: unfinishcd. A partonlj
>▼«• ; and then she kindles or awakes tho was polished, the rest reroaining in an im-
innant fire {topitot ignet) into a flame. perfect state.
le JEn. vii. 431. 4S9. Tret radiot torti imbrit. By the /erfi
411. Add*^ noctem : adding the night to itnbrit^ the wreathed shower, commentalora
f work — working in the night, before the underttand hail. The torti expresses tho
proach of day. violence with which hail in a storm is hurled
412. Catlum: chaste — undofiled. Here or darted. Radiot. These are the forks or
9 poet givcs U8 a fine description of do- spikes with which Ughtuing is painted or
islic mdudtry, on the part of the mistress described. The form of thunder, to whtch
tbe houfc. Virgil here seems to allude, is known from
114. Ignipotent: aname of Vulcan. Jfee medials. It consisted of twelve wreathed
ntor; norlessactivo— tmfia/riotii than she. spikes or darts, eztended like the radii of a
115. M fabrilia opera : to his mechanic circle, three and three together, with wingi
ors. epted out in the middle. The wingsde-
116. Intula erigitur^ Slc. Betweon Sicily note the lightning^s rapid iqotion, and Iha
I the Italian coost there are seven islands, spikes or darts, its penetrating qualily. Bj
lcd JEolida^ from £olus, who reigned the four diflTcrent kinJs of spikes, Senriua
re ; and Vulcania., from Vulcanus, wh(M(e underatands the foui seasonH of ihe jear.
jre wsM fablcd to have been in one of thcm. According to him, the tret imbris torti m*
m i» imitalcd from Hoincr. He, how- tfiof, or the three splkes of hail, donote tlM
r, places Vulcan^s forge inheaven; Vir- winter season, when hsil-storms ahoucd.
With more propr<etj, placee it on tho Tha Iref nukiM «q«MMb rodiM^ oii ^% ^SMMa
«48 P- VIRGILIl MARONIS
Addideinnt^ nitili tres ignis et alitis Austri.
Fulgorcs Qunc terrificofi, Honitumque, meiunM
Miscebant operi, flammisque sequacibus iras.
Parte alili Marti currumque rotasque volucre
434. Quibus llle exci- Instabant, quibus ille viros, quibus excitat url
lat Tiro8, quibu» exciiat ^gidaciue horriferam, turbat» Paliadis anna
"^."'cratin.,.. po- Cemtlm squamis ^rpentum .u«K,ue Hibar
llbaiu horrLferain /Egida, Connexosque angues, ipsamque in pectore D
arina turbate Palladis Gorgoua, desecto vertentem lumina collo.
iquaniifl Tollite cuncta, inquit, coBptosque aufert^
438. Gorgomque ip- ^maBi Cyclopes, et huc advertite mentem.
wrteni" 10^***^^°"^ *^" Arma acri facienda viro : nunc viribus usus,
4:^. f-u/ranta inquit, Nunc manibus rapidis, omni nunc arte magic
f M, O .Etniei Cyclo{>o8, PrsBcipitate moras. Nec plura effatus. At
tollite cunc^.a hffc Ocyus incubu^re omnes, pariterque laborem
tiribii ^'^'' "' "^'" ^orUiu Fluit »s rivis, aurique metallum ;
Vulnificusque chalybs vastA fbmace liquescit
447. Unam tuffieim- Inirentem clypeum informant, unum omnia c
Tela Latinorum ; septenosque orbibus orbei
^ Impediunt. Alii ventosis follibus auras
Accipiunt redduntque ; alii stridentia tingun
iEra lacu : gemit imposids incudibus antnu
Illi inter sese multA vi brachia tollunt
454. Dum Lemnius In numerum, versantque tenaci forcipe maai
pater Vvdcanu» properat Ha3C pater iEoliis properat dum Lemniufl
450. Matutini cantu. Evandrum ex humili tecto lux suscitat alma,
«^lHrT F?-nZm « Et matutini volucruui sub culmine cantua.
ifuctiaru tfVandrum ex ^ . ...
Aumili tecto, aiina iuz ^onsurgit senior, tunicaque mducitur artus,
«uscitat cum. Et Tyrrliena pedum circunidat vincula plani
NOTES.
spikos of a watcry cloud, denote the spring lEn. ii. 616. DeteetocoUo: 1
•easoii, \vl\ich is callcd imhrifenim rcr, be- cut off.
cause rain tlien uboiindsi. The tret nituli 444. /nru6u^re : they apptii
ignis raJios^ or the three spikes ofsparkling they set about it in eamest.
fire, deii«»te the suunner season, Ahen light- 445. Sortiti: having dinti
ning is iiiost fre(iuent. Tho tres alitis •:> w.- having assigned to each one
stri radio.f, or the three spikes of winged 446. Chalyb» : steel. Se<
wind. donute the autumnal season, whcn also, Geor. i. 58. Unum: a
storins of vvind are frequent and violent. 449. Impediunl: they in
430. Addideranl. This part they had seven orbs in orbs. Rusw
coinph^tvd; thercfore he uses the plu. perf. tunt. Alii accipiuni: 8im|
tense: t!iey had done with iU But in the the bcUows, others put, &c.
folluvviii;; liiie, he says^nune miscebant: they 451. Lacu: the trough.
wcre n«»vv iiiinjrling with thc work, the ter- 452. Illi toUunt brachia.
rific li^litiiiiig, &c. This distinction of tense of the verso, we see tlicm
i'* wortliy of nutice. lctting fall their hammera i
43*2. ^rquacihus: persccuting — avenging. keeping tinie with onc anol
435. Uornftram. Pierius informs us that rum : in rcgular molion —
this is tho true reading of all the ancient with one another.
niaiiusrripts. He^ne rcads, Aom/erum. Da- 454. Lemnius pater: Vl
vidsoii reads tlie saine. Valpy and Ruieus banished from heavcn to Lt
have horr{ficam. Turbata : in the sense of in the i£gean sea, not far fl
'ratfr. ponU See Geor. L 295.
436. Squamis serpenium auroqut: with 457. Inducitur: in the
tho srales of serpents and gold ; by hond. vel vestit,
toT aurti' %miamis serpenium. Polibani: m 458. T)^rhenm rineula : h
the scnse ot ornabani, can sand^ to tho bottom of
4Jo. Gorgona : «cc nng. of Qorfoii. ^m «aii<&3^ ^«n of wood, ab
iENr:rS LIB. Vlll f|i|
f.iie liiimcria TegesDum sublifrat eiifiein,
ivft paiitherfe lerga retorqucns. 4G0 4^0. Retfrqnens tn
iniiii custodes limine ab alto ''""^ ^«'«^ P»uilhef»
*es8um<iiic canes comituntur herilem.
(<p scdem et sccreta petebat,
emot et promissi muneris, heros.
ineas se matutinus agebat. 465
illas, olli comes ibat Achates. 466. Pallas filiuf ttmt
iffunt dextras, mediisnuc residunt '^" **"*® Evandro ;
:ito tandem sermone fniuntur. ^^]^ '^ ^^'"«» ^*"
c .
;ronmi diictor, quo sospite, nunquam 470
Tn^inB victas aut regna fatebor. *7*' Nunquam eqai-
, aiix'lium pro noniine tanto ^?" ^*^*^' '«• '^''^J»
... m' II- Tictas em, aut regna
Hinc Tusco claudimur amni ; ^^ ^^ ^.„^ ^*^^
premit, et murum circumsonat armis. ezi^iB
ngentes populos, opulentaque regnis 475 474. Preinit not^ ef
a paro, quam fors inopina salutem circumfonat notirum
is huc te poscentibus aflers. "*^"*" *""*^
hinc saxo colitur fundata vetusto
ae sedes : ubi Ly^lia quondam
nuclark, jugis insedit Etruscis. 480
tlorentem annos rex deinde superbo ^** l^wndo rei Me-
vis tenuit Mezentius armis. ?^^"J ^"'^ ^ ^
, . n •«/•.. ^^ florentem miutot
m imandas ca;des ? quid facta tyranm annoe
ipiti ipsius generique rcservent ! 484. Dtreeerventiolui
9tiam jungebat corpora vivis, 485 capiti ipsiut, generique.
ianibusc]ue manus atque oribus ora,
NOTES.
^ned to the foet with gilded which bonnded hie territory on the weet, and
toct here inakes a yerv hap- divided it from the Tuicans.
.m ihe smoke, fire, and noise 476. p^. fi„^ „g^ nudUor.
/arn^io the swect air of the .-q kk j s^ *_ - -• « -.
u • ru- j 478. Fundaia: tirueta anitouu lamtdi^
le charminir mUHic of birds. . „ » •« «fMty»** h^mw
m ; an adj. from Tegea, a ^
. where Pan waa eepecially 479. JtgyUina: an adj. from Jffp^Om, a
rcaiiiaii. <^^7 of Etruria or Tuecany. It was planted
mt terfia, kc. This panther's by a Ljdian colon j. It wae aftermard calL
• thrown back over the right «d Ceri. Hodit^ Cervfieri. Ljfdia: an ex-
•d around, and hung down teneive country of Asia Minor: hero uaed
Ttrga : in the eenee of pd-^ *■ "» adjective. Part of it was called .¥«-
onia,
ranet, &c Theee two dogi, .480. EtrutntjjgiM: on tho Tuacan rooun.
fTuard Evander haa, ifives us **>"■•
»f ihe poverty and Bimplicity 482. MtzenOut ienuit, «c. Thi» rtory it
onarch. ^^ importance to the aubjuct, and very pro-
private apartmenta, which l^^^J introduced in this place. For, withoui
I, tlie auziliary forcee of the Tuvcana, JEjieua
,; aid assintance. could not have carried on the war. Tbe
in iho sense of nwtel^i. tyranny of Mesentiui gives an air of proba.
frce— unrestrained. Wlity to the whole.
/ff ; iho power of Troy. 485. Quin tOam jungebat -^ioreorer he
0 nomine : for, or in propor- joined dead bodies to the living, putting, ftc.
atnofw of the Trojan name ; The invention of this cruel kind of punish-
1 of the cause in which be ment, is ascribed, bv Cicero and others, to
gage. the Tascans. Virgil takes oecasion heooe
nru r small ability,ormean8 to form a charaeter of imormmoii barbuitf
Tuteo amni: tho Tiber, in ono of hii poiooDa«o>
80 \
150 P* VlRGILn MARON18
4H7. G«nufl tormenti ! T >iTnenti genus ! et sanie taboque fliM
et fic necabat homineM Ck^mplexu in misero, lon^ sic morte i
flQMitir. ittme taboqiio, ^^ f>^^^ ^^j^^^^, ^^^^^ j„^^^ fiirenten
Armati circnmBistunt, ipeuinque, domi
401. Jactant ignem Obtruncant socios, ignem ad fiLStigia j
ad tmaiigia ejut rtgi^ \\\e inter cedes Rutulorum elapsus in
493. Capii conrageie Confugere, et Tumi defendior boepkia
et deiendier anme g^ ^^^^^.g ^^^ surrexit Etruiia jiist
Regem ad supplicium pnesenti Marte
His ego tc, iEnea, ductorem mUlibus i
Toto namque fremunt condensae litore
498. Rotinet eot: di' Signaque ferre jubent. Retinet k>ngi
" O dolectajuventue, paja canens : O Maeonic delecta juw
Flos veterum virtusque virOm ; quos }
601. Et quo* Mezen- Fert dolor, et meritA accendk Mezent
tiu. acceijdit merita irft; ^^^^^ f^ jj^i^, j^^tam subjungere genl
Mf fa. nulli luuo Externos oplate duces. Tum Etruaoi
Hoc acies eampo, monitis exterrita Di
605. Tarchon ipeo mi- Ipse oratores ad m« regnique coronaii
■it oratores Cum sceptro misit, mandatque insigaii
607. Rogant ut euc- Succedam castns, Tyrrhenaque regna
**^^ ^7- . Sed mihi tarda gelu, ssBclisque effoetai
509. Viresque lom m- . . , ^ . . ^ j r ^*'^ j!
mit eenB ad fortia /aeta Invidet impenum, seweque ad fortia fl
uwidetu inihi, Ezhor- Natum exhortarer, ni, mixtus matre S
tarer mtwn natum/octre Hinc parttoi patrie traheret. Tu, oa
^« >^ £t generi fatum indulget, quem numii
-i« • wor« ^T.iUnt» Hunc tibi pneterea, spes et solatia no
wteum JiUum rallanta ^^ ,, •;. l-i i i
tibi, speB, et solatia noa- Pallanta adjungam. feub te tolerare l
trt : u/ sub to magistro Militiam, et grave Martis opus, tua ce
NOTES.
487. Genut tormenii: O horrid kind of 501. Dolor : in the
torturc ! This is the sense of Iluieus and Fert : in thc sense of i
Valpy. But Hcyne and Davidson take ihein 502. Snbjungere : U
not as an exclamalion. Fluentet : wasting 503. Restdit : sat d
— pining away. in gcncral. Optate : t
4U9. Infanda : an adj. neu. plu. taken as ^q^ Monitis : ad
an advcrb, in imitation of thc Grecks : in declaralions. Ruicua
the senso of immaniter. sanie with/a/rt, veree *
490. Circumtittunt : in the sense ci obti- t-fui \r j ^
3 . 506. Mandatque: i
491. Soriot: his friends-those who ad- *'«"* (^^ ***^S*^«) ^/ '
hered lo ihe king. Their houses werc co- ^*^^^ ^'^ ^^^'" ""** «
vered with straw, even the palaccs ofkinirs ; ^^* Tarda gfiu: b
which was Ihc rcascm of their throwiug liro o^ «^gc This is highl
ou thc roof of Mezentius^B palacc. ^'"- ^aiculum propo»
493. Dtfaidier : by paragoge, for defendi, o^ ^^'^^7 years; in wfc
497. Puppet : the ships, by meton. fot the already gone off the
troops in thcm. Fremunt: impaticnt for the have arisen in their ro
^ar. <^&^d to havc lived %
49«. Ferre tigna : to bear forward the years, as Plutar«h ea|
•tandardR— to march. A militajy phrase. ^Y^- ^^^ taculit : hera
499. Ma-onia. Mieonia i« a country of onnit. Effvta : wom
Lydia, in Asia Minor, whence a rolony re- 510. SabeliA matmi
nioved to Tuscany, and Hettled. They built By her, he becamc h<|
Ihe city AjjylU. Lydia and Mmonia are livo country. It waa 1
lMe'1, howevcr, sonietimet indiscriminatcly with hia duty to his pa
far the same coiinuf . Tuscan ciown. ^
iGNEIS. LIB. Vn/. 4111
Kneacat : orimis et te miretur ab annit.
««da8 huic equites bis centum, robora pubis
cta^ dabo ; totidemque suo tibi nomine PaUsa
Vix ea fiitus erat» defixique ora tenebant 620
neas Anchiaiades et fidus Achates,
ultaque dura suo tristi cum corde putabant ,
signum ccelo Cytherea dcdisset aperto.
imque improvisd vibratus ab sthere fulgor ,
im sonitu venu, et rucre omnia visa repentd, 626 625. El omnia visa
irrrhenusque tubae mugire per sthera clangon '^ "*•" rep«ni*
ispiciunt : itenun atquc iterum fragor intonat in|(ens •
nna intcr nubem, coeli in regione sereni,
er sudum rutilare vident^ et pulsa tonare.
bstupuere animis alii : sed Troius heros 630
gnovit sonituro, et Divse promissa parentis.
lim memorat : Ne ver6, hospes, ne qusBre profect6
Mem casum portenta ferant : ego poscor Olympo. 63S. £fopoMM>r01jni>
[oc iignum cecinit missuram Diva creatrix, ^ •• oeUum,
i bellum ingrueret ; Vulcaniaque arma per auras 636 635. 5equo latorani
•turam auxilio. VuloMiia mnn* por aa.
!eu quantic miseris ca>des Laurentibus instant ! ^** *"* ^^*" lo m %
UBis pcenas mihi, Tume, dabis ! quim multa sub undaa
cuta virClm, galeasque, et fortia corpora volvea,
ybri pater ! Poscant acies, et foidcra rumpant. 640
Hec ubi dicta dedit, solio se tollit ab alto :
I primiim Herculeis sopitas ignibus aras
icitat : hestemumque Larem, parvoeque Penates
NOTE8.
517. Prtmtt annii : from his (int and 537. Tnttani : in the Mnso of tmmmakt*
rliest ye&ra for bearing arms; which, 540. Poseant acies: let them demand
tong the Romans, was about the age of -^et thom break their treatiet. This m
renloen. tpoken ironically. Ruibub BtLy^petani bel»
522. Putabani : they were just entering lum. Latinus had proposed ^ncas for a ton-
lo a train of perplexing thoughta, as to in-!aw; andenteredinto anallianceortreatj
» preeent crimaof alTairs: and would have of friendship with him. To that circum-
mued them, had not Venus interpoaed. stance this is an allusion.
ley were revolving in their minda many 542. Sopitas aras^ &c. Most commenta*
Brulties that might arise, &c tors take this for, topitot ignet in Hereuiei»
584. Puigor vibratut : a flash of lightning art«, by hypallage : the dormant fires on tho
rting across the sky, &c. altar of Horcules. But it does not appoar
Ste. T^rhenu» etanror : a Tuscan sound that ^ncas retumed to the grove, whore
tke trumpet beran, £c. Thesound of the the sacred rites had becn performed the daj
mpet is called Tuscan, bccause it is said before to Herculos. The altar here men-
rf wore the invcntors of that instrument. tioned may have been Evander*s domestio
vas understood to indicate that £noas altar, to which the remains of the hallowod
m mvited to the thronc of the Tuscans. fire, from the altar of Hercules, mieht h8%*o
589. Putsa tonare, This seems to imply been convojed. If we suppose this, th« ra
it the thundcr was the eflfect of the clash- will be no need of an hypallaffo. Exeiiai :
f of the arms that appeared in the air. he kindles up tbe dormant altars with the
ing struck {pulta^ they seemcd to thun- Herculean fire— the fire taken from the altar
r* Ruiilare : to flash — shine through the of Hercules as supposcd. This seems to bo
ar air or sky. Fiia tuni is underBtood. the opinion of Rucus and Davidson.
198. /fe verhn hotpet^ ne: do not indeed, 543. Hetlemvm Larem. By this some Uii-
■ol indced, inquire what evcnt these pro- derstand the hallowed hearth, on which tho
{iea portend. This repetition is very em- sacrificcs have been oflered tiic day bcforo
ilical. Some cop*es repcat the quttre But it may be Evander*s Lar^ or fruardiao
is; ne quttre rer^^ ne qxtvre pref^eth, ^od, to whom iEneas had sacrinced tho
04. Ceeinit : in the sense of pretdixU, day before; and with whom he had thon
that she would send, ftc. bocomo aeqoainttd, Pflinm Penalca* *W%
iS8
P. VlllGILII MAllONIS
Laetus adit : mactant lecta» de more bidentee
EvandruB pariter, pariter Trojana juventus •
P6st hinc ad naves graditur^ sociosque reviflit :
647. l>e numero quo- Quonim de numero, qui sese in bella gequanta
min legit eot prMtantes Pra;stantes virtute legit ; pars cietera pronA
Fertur aquA, segnisque secundo defluit amni,
Nuntia ventura Ascanio rerumque patrisque.
Dantur equi Teucris Tyrrhena petentibus ar?!
652.Ducuntimimez- Ducunt exsortem ifineae, quem fulva leonia
•mtom eqwifn JEnem Pellis obit totum, pncfulgens unguibus aureia.
Fama volat parvam subit6 vulgata per urbei
Ocyus ire equites Tyrrheni ad limina regis.
Vota metu duplicant matres ; propiusque peri
It timor, et major Martis jam apparet imago.
558. Complexus dez- Tum pater Evandrus dextram complexus eunl
tram JtUi cuntis hieret Haeret, inexpletjm lachrymans, ac talia fetur:
•"• O mihi praeteritos referat si Jupiter annos !
561. Et faeiai me ia- Qualis eram, ci!^m primam aciem Preneste su'
/em, qualis eram, cum Stravi, scutorumquc incendi victor acervoa :
•travi primam aciem g^ ^gg,„ j,^^, Ilerilum dextrft sub Tartara mx
Nascenti cui tres animas Feronia mater,
Horrendum dictu ! dederat ; tema arma mofi
attt V* — .:♦ .-. ♦-. Ter leto stcmendus erat : cui tunc tamen om
5o7. Jiit ezujt eiim to- .,,.., , ^ . . ..j •-
Udem armis. Nunc ego Abstuht haec animas dextra, et totidem exuit i
Don divellorer usquam Non ego nunc dulci amplexu divellerer usqua
NOTES.
Penates were tutelary deities, either for fa- Pierius informs us, that in mo
milies, or for cities and provinces. The cient MSS. which he consolted
former wero the Pani Penates, sometimes ing. Heyno reads jam»
callcd Lares : the latter, tho Magni Pe- 559. Inexpleium: an adj. u
nales. as an advcrb : immodcrately—
544. Bidentes : properly sheep of two sure.
years old, of bis aiid dens. 560. O mihi^ &c This is oi
549. Ferlur prond aqua: bome down the parts of the iEneid. We see a
dc6<:i>ndin^ Htreain. Segnis defluit'. without delivering his farowoU addret
labur, float down tliu current — at their easo, son, the hope and solace of
float, &c. Rua?u8 8ays, lenta descendil. while ho holds him close in
550. Ventura nunlia : to be messengers and is full of anxious apprehe
to Abcanius, of his father, and of the stateof seeing him again. The rela
his affairs — to bear tidings to Ascanius, &c. exploits, which he performed
551. Petcntibus Tyrrhena : to tho Trojans in the vigor of manhood, is vei
going to the Tuscan territory. the conclusion is extremely pi
552. Kxsortcm : in the senseof in<i^ein.* 561. Preeneste. The found
a distinguiMhed horse. was Ceculus, who took part
553. ^urcis unfritibus. The claws of the See JEn. vii. 678. How then
skin werc overlaid with gold, for the sako of have been its king so long
ornament. Obit : in the sonse of tegil. might have laid its foundatioi
557. Timor it projnus^t &c. This possage, lus addcd its fortificationa, Az
has puzzled comincntators very much. Da- might be callcd its founder.
vidson supposes the word major^ is to be 562. Scuiontmquef &c. It
supplied with timor: thcirfeargrows grcatcr, among the Romans, to gathei
the nearcr they are to danger. Rucus takcs that lay scattered on the field
propius in the scnse of prope : near — ap- burn it as an ofiering to one c
proaching to. He roakes the meaning to be : 564. Feronia maier: to whc
their fear comes noar to dangor. They are his mother had given three li*
«0 inuch improssed with the idoa of danger, sets of armor to be wielded.
that it becomes to them almost a reality. 800.
U: in the sense of est vel /!/. Most copies 568. Aon ego nunc : I won
t^re jam immedUtely anet Martu. Eul tonL from thy twMt cmbnM
iRNEIS UB. VHL 4fi3
neque finiliinus Mezentius unquam,
insultans, tot ferro ssva dedismt 570
1 multis vidu&sset civibus urbem •
uperi, et Div(km tu maxime rector
cadii, quasso, miserescite regis,
udite preces. Si numina vestfa
Pallanta mihi, si fata reservant ; 576
um vivo, et venturus in unum ; *7^- Et vontanui tn
patiar qucmvis durare laborem. ^"^ ^'^ «4m Oto, of#
infandum casum, Fortuna, minaris ;
inc liceat crudelem abrumpere vitam,
ambiguaB, dum spes incerta futuri ; 680 680. Dum mem runi
ire puer, mea sera et sola voluptas, ^ ambip», dum fpw
• ^* . tutun ttt uceilB
eneo ; gravior ne nuntius aures
Hsec genitor digressu dicta supremo
famuli collapsum in tecta ferebant.
ide6 cxierat portis equitatus apertis : 586
r primos et fidus Achates ;
oj«e proceres : ipse agmine Pallas
hlamyde et pictis conspec^us in armis.
!)ceani perfusus Lucifer undA, 589. 7Ww qualia Lu-
is ante alios astrorum diligit ignes, 590 ^^ ^^^"^JUI™ V«""* ^»"
icrum ccBlo, tencbrasque resolvit. {J«^^^ ^^^ '^^^ ^
c m muns matres, ocuhsque sequuntur da Oceani extulit
nubem, et fulgentes aBre catervas.
iios, qu^ proxinia meta viarum, 594. Qua raetm via^
lunt. It clamor ; et, agmine facto, 595 "*'" *" proxiraa
mte putreni sonitu quatit unirula campum. ^^* ^»^1* tqunnm
1* 1 I ^ 'T* ' Quatit DUtrem
is gelidum lucus prope CaBritis amnem, ^ "^
)atrum late sacer : undique colles
NOTES.
line, and paints the patemal similo, and laid to have been greatlj ad-
Jie deepest f^olora. mired bj Scaligrer. Pafutui: wet, dipped.
itttt: in tbe sense of prtvdif^. 590. ./In/e a/toi ^^e« oj/rorum : aboveother
na : power-^will. orbs of the stan — above otber starrj orbs.
unu in ymum : to meet him 591. Rtsolvii : in the senee of dittipai,
594. Mtla viarum : the boundarj of tho
r : I will consont — agroe to. waj. Simplj, the waj. — Fia^ sajs Hejne.
Wiuna minarit : but if, O For- Proxima: the nearest. OUi: for iUi^ bj
reatenest anj dire calamttv to antithesis.
ium: properlj is ihat «^nicn 595. Agmine, Agmtn properlj signi£ea
spokcn, or ezpressed— which 1 a moving bodj or multitude-— an armj of
e. meo on Uie march. Tendunt : in the sensa
, d, nune^ kc, This is much of inttduni^ toI progrtdiuntur, It : in th#»
of JEn. ii. 644. Sie^ O tie^ &c. svnse of turgit,
uich force and emphasis in the 596. Quadriwtdantt tonitu : with a pran
the tie^ that if we remove it, cingr souud. Ererj ear perceivcs, that tho
he chief beautj and energj of numbers of the verse imitate the prancinf
» also with the nune^ in the of the horses. There are no less than fivi»
ice. dactjls in it, which give it a quick and gal-
; eur<B : while m j sorrows be loping motion. ^uatii : strikes.
. While it be jet uncertain, 597. Cffrt/u prope^eiuftim: neartheeoM
kll see mj doar son agoin. river of Ceris. Cetrit : a town of Tuscanj,
tmo digrtttu : at his final de- whose inhabitants were called Cariiu, iii
the neighborhood was a small river with a
tputut : conspicuous— distin- grove. Hence the epithet, gtHdiu,
69d. lUUigimu: itUffuoiaa t«vtti9a!Qi&—
M ubi. &C. Thi> i> a beaotifbl regard.
1
^ P VldEUIlLtl
Jnclusdre wn^ et nigTi oeni» abieto caigHi
•00. FaiiiA MiTetarat Sjlyaiio &iiml est yeteiee BactlM FehifQ«t
«uadobi
i^qm primi «U- Arrorum pecoiw^ue Deo, hieiiiiiqiie dSeiiiqp
4mMm mm^£^!]lm^^ ^^ P"™ ^^ abouaDdo habuere liitiitofc
SlJnqSafijj^^ Haud procul hinc Tarcbo et TpAfud tntm i
Castra lods : ceboque onmiB de eoDe tideoi
Jam poterat fegio, <ft latis teuddwt in ar
Huc pater iEoeae et beOo leete juvetttns
Succedunt, ibfliique et eqnoe et cofpmt <
At Venus, «BdiereoB inter Dea candida
^^ ww^ _9^ Doiia fereni aderat : natiunque in YaDe i.
J22aSS^°**^ Ut procul egeEdo ■ecietum fcmine ridit;
m*m wJr^^L^ .^ TahbuB ai&ta eet dic&, Beque dbtulit idtH^
IbBia BTooiiMa ^^ perrecta mei pronuBBa conjugiB afte
Munera ! ne nkoXf aut Laurehtes, naie,
Aut acrem dubitee in prmfia poBdere
Dizit : et amplezuB nati CytlMnea pefint :
Arma Bub adversi {lOBuit rtdkntia qaeren.
nie, Dea» doniB et tanfd^ et IMib hdnoBe^
Expleri nequitf atque oculbs per Binguk
Hiratnrque ; interque manuB et brmia
«Cfe 7Um.mia1lB M Jembilem cristiB gilean^ flGunmaBque ;
iiit^Vii nniiM. liftm Ia. Fatiferumque ensem, loricam ez we ni
MiraM noDet. ciun ». ^^^^^ qualiB cftm ccmia
efl4.Tamvei«af ooraM SohB inardeecSt rtdiiB, Ibng^ 4
UteB cjr oletftTo. Tujni leves ocreaB electro auroque reeoeto, *.
JSI;.%2rS^ Hastamque, et clypei non edambne tntud
que ▼enturi «ri feoemt 'lUic res Italas, Romanorumque tnumphd
ilQo Haud vatum ignarus, ▼enturique inscius aevi
NOTES.
599. Cavi : in the lenie of cwvi : wind- and hie anm. Mirmiur : I
ing hills. them. Rueui nys, ttupH*
600. Pelasgoi, Thete were a colony from 620. OaUam: tlie lielmB
JEmonia, the ancient name of TheeealT. flames. He means only th
Thej expelled the Eirtuei^ and aetUed in plume was of a fienr red oal
tlieir country. They, in tum, were ezpelled to rifle out of hia hefmet lUu
by the 7)frrhenit a colony fVom Lydia, or 621. Faiiferum : moita^
Innonia in the leaeer Asia. 622. Carula nube» : an •■
605. Tendebat : pitched their tenta in the an one as receivee the tincUi
open fielda. Legio: troope in genera]. the Tariooff colon of the raii
607. Curant : reet — ^re&eeh. RuBua eays, 624. Leriet : smooth — ^pol|
r^fieiunt, doubly purified. Ruena ■■
608. Jfimboi : in the eenae of nubes» 625. Jfon enarrabile tex
610. Flumine: near the oool river— on pressible tezture of the ahid
the banks of the cold itream. Steretum : 626. Itala» re» : the Italia
rstired — remote. 627. Haud ifnaruM^ &e.
612. Perfeeta: made— finialied; to tho concluaion of the li
613. Mox ne dubites : dad in thia armor, tainly, there never waa a hn
my son, you may not hesitate to challenge finished. Having givBa oe t
either the proud, &c The epithet twierbos^ the arms and armor, the i
refers to the outrage, which they had offer- tho description of the ■cii|
•d to i£nea« and hia followera, mentioned ihield. And by way of prc
118. lupra. U0 a ?ery important pieoB o(
618. Expleri ; to be eatiified in looking engravings, and by tnat me
upon them. one of the moet important p
619. Fersat inter^ue: he tuma and ehifUi It u imitated fitim HonMrs
hie armor eTeir way, the leaa Va Yoa VAnAa> ^toved. Faiumf ia te si
ths laiger in his snni YieiUiBea \&a \MMsAa nna^fiL yealSi)3wweafc. 1
k
MSJ&m. UB. VIU. 4M
^JAuviat Ignipotent : illlc genus omne futune 8S8> niic expressertd
f^fhirjpna ab Araanio, pugnataque in otdine bella. ^^^^ gcnus
' *^- Fecerat et vindi fcptam Mavortis in antro 630
^rocubuisse iupam : geminos huic ubera cirr.um
^«udere pondentea pueros^ et lambere matrem
Inipavidos : illam tereti cervice reflexam
. Mulcere alternos, et corpora fingere lingul.
^«c procul hiric Roraam, et raptas «n^ more Sabinas ^35. Ncc procul hine'
OoiKCSsu cavo«, magnis Circensibus actis, 636 «Jf»*'^™^ . Romam, et
•^Ociderat : subitOque novum consurgere bellum ^^ ^^^^^ ** '^
^oinulidis, Tatioque seni, Curibusque severis. 636. Ciioannbus huUt
idem, inter se posito certamine, reges actia.
i, Jovis ante aras paterasque tenentes 640
ibant ; et caesi jungebant fcedera porc&.
,^ Ilaud procul inde citx Metium in diversa quadrigs
^^iatulerant ; at tu dictis, Albane, maneres '
iptabatque viri mendacis viscera Tullus
r sylvani ; el sparsi rorabant sanguine vepres. 645 ..5J,^L« .Tf?'^^*^^?*
^j ^ J„ ^ . . ^ n • L 1. A aangumc rorabant. Neo
Nec non rarqumium ejectum rorsenna jubebat non Porsenna jubebat
«xipere, ingcntique urbem obsidiono premebat. Romanot accipere
NOTES.
'Hat had been forotold," by preceding pro- be called Curtlet, or Qutrtl««. from Curet.
beta. Davidflon Miys of Vulcan : ^ A pro- Sini more : witbout regard to law or righii
^ImI uot unikiiful," taking ignarut vaium Serviua tajrB, abtque exemplo^ whom Runua
«fea the lenfle of ignarut vaUt vel propheta, followfl : without precedent, or ezainpie. Dt^
628. Ignipotent : a name of Vulcan ; of vidson thinka it stiould be taken in the aenae
itJ and ;io/eni. Feeerai: in the senfle of ofmalomore: wickedly — atrocioufliy. For,
jretterat, sayfl he : Romulua, tolatut earum, mattiHam^
630. F<Etam : not pregnant, but in the docuii^ non injuriA ted connubii cautd^ iptmt
wmo of enixam: having juat brought forth raptat ette; et demonttravii morem ittum ei
liar young. This deflcription ia thought to Oraetun ei antiquum ette, Ex Dionytio.
\m.'W9 been taken from a etatue of Romulua 636. ConeettucavecB: in the crowded circua
%imI Remufl Aucking the wolf, that was in — in the aflsembly of the circue : w hen the
Ib» capitoi in Virgil*» time. See ^n. i. 274. great Circensian gamee were celebrated.
A3S. Sabinat raptat. After Romulua had For eavea^ flee Geor. ii. 381.
4bimdod his city, lie became flenflible ihat 638. Romulidit : dat* of RomuHdeu tha
% W>dy of men could not long be kept to- RomanB, so called from Roroulufl. Curibut
Iprtlwr, without some common bond ; nor teverit. Curet^ was a city of the Sabinee : by
eould his state continue long without meton. put for the inhabitant8.>x These are
women. He Ihereforc proposed allianccfl again put by synec. for the Sabinee in ge*
wilh hifl neighbors, for the purpoee of ob- neral. They were a people remarkable fbr
' iMning wives for hia flubjectfl ; but tJjey re- their integrity and rigid virtue. Henoe th«
ftwed any connezion with a band of rumans. epithet tevcrit,
He thcri conceived the plan of taking them . 640. Tenentet paierat : holding gobleta
bf Tiolonce. For thie purpoee he instituted ready to offer libationt on the altar.
•porta, wliich were then called Contuatet^ 642. Meiium ditltUerani. The poet, eeB*
allerward Cireentet. In these he invited his sible that the etory of Metiue n^ght ahock
oeighbor», especially the Sabincfl, from the the humanity of his reader, ifl careful to re-
Ohiy Curef, and upon a flignal given, the Ro- roind hiro of the cause, for which the Ro
maoa were to rush upon the women, and roan klng waa so lerribly flevere, both io
eonvey thcm to their own homes. This they his apostrophe to the traitor, and in giviiif
4id, in violation of good faith, and every him the epithet of mendax^ falflo or treaohe*
principie of justice. War immediately en- roufl. See nom. prop. under Meiiut,
aued betwecii the two statofl, which however 645. Rorabani: inthe senseof (fu/t/foAofil.
was settled betwoen Tatius king of the Sa- 646. Portenna, He was king of tho
biiiea, and Roinulus, upon these conditions : EiruteU and took part with Tarquin aitet
tlM Sabinos should migrate to Rome ; the his ezpulsion, and endeavored to reetora
garemment should be administered jointly him to his throne. And he came near ef
vj the two kings ; tbat Rome ahould ro- fecting it. He took possession of Janieu-
UAa Hm name s hut thal the citisens ahould htm^ on the wostem bank of ihe Tiber»
^50 P VIRGILII MARONIS
^iieadae in ferrum pro libertate ruehant.
IUum indignanti siniilem, similemque minanti
Aspiceres, pontem auderet qudd vellere CodeB.
£t fluvium vinclis innaret Cloelia ruptis.
65t, In sommo e^eo In summo custos Tarpeis Manlius arcis
M«nliua, cusUm Stabat pro templo, et Capitolia celsa tenebat :
Romuleoque recens horrebat regia culmo.
Atque hic auratis volitans argenteus anser
Porticibus, Gallos in limine adesse canebat :
Galli per dumos aderant, arcemque tenebant,
Defensi tenebris, et dono noctis opac».
1169. Frai ollii aurea Aurea cffisaries ollis, atque aurea vestis ;
Virgatis iucent saguUs : tum lactea colla
. Auro innectuntur ; duo quisque Alpina corusc
ooroom '^^ ^^^ "^^""^ «^"^*^ protecti corpom longis.
663. Hlc extuderat H»c exsultantes Salios, nudosque Lupercos,
eseultantei Salioe Lanigerosque apices, et lapsa aucilia coclo,
NOTES.
over Arhich a bridflre was built to connect it the time tbe Gauls held posBemii
witli tiie niain city. This bridge was de- an attenipt was made to soiz
fendcd on the weNtern end by CocUt, against capitol in the dead of the night
the EtruBcan army, as thcy attompted to access wos by a narrow pai
pass it, until the Romans on the eastern Gauis had succeeded in oluding
shore broke it down. Ador which he cast and an alarm was given by th
himself into the river. aiid swam to his flock of geese, which was near
friends. By this mcans the city was saved. passage : and by that means th(
See noin. prop. undcr Tarquiniiu. saved. The goose afterward
64S). ^i-^ntada : tlie Roiuans, so calied from high estimation. To this circu
JEnens. . poet here alludes.
649. lUum : Poriienna. 656. Canebat : in the sense
6~>1. Cluiia. One of the conditions of vel indieabat,
peace exactod by PorMenna of thc Romans, 658. Dono : by the favor — ai
was the surrender of tlieir virgin» to him as 659. Aurea eataries^ &c, Hi
hoHtages. Aiiiunj|r Uiese hosta^es was CIcp. a dcscription of the Gauls, aiid
lia. Uiider the pretcnce of bathing herseif, of tlieir armor. They are said
she eluded her guafds, and witli soine othcrs others to have had long yellovi
mountcd thcir liorscs, and swam over tlie remarkable white neck. Thei:
Tiber. Porsenna dcinanded her, and she foro, the poet calls aurea^ gold
was restorcd. But ho set hor at libcrty with nccks lactea^ milk-white.
■uch other of tlie hostages, as she thought 660. Haguli*, The taguium
proper to name. The Romans presentod her or upper garment wom by
with an equcstrian statuo. Gauls. It was streaked or
652. Manliut. In the yoar of Romo 364, different colors. Hence the
the Gauls, uuder Brennus, routed the Ro- gatis,
xnan army at the river Allium, and pro- 661. Auro: in the sense of
eeeded to Rome and took it. Marcus Man- libut.
liufl collecftd a body of men, threw hiinsolf 662. Gasa, Tho geuum wi
into the capitcl, and dcfended it. By this a light and slender spear, so
means the city was savcd. See 347. supra. thein could easily be carricd ii
664. Regia horrtbat : the palace appeared Tliey are here colled Atpina., b
rough, aiid newly repairod with Romulian liar to the Gauls, who inhabiti
■traw. This thatchcd palace of Romulus, AIps.
which was built on mount Capitolinut^ was 663. Saliot, See 285. suprs
rvpaired from time to timo, as it foU to de- Seo 343. supra.
e^. Virgil here represcnts it as standing 664. Lanigerot apicet : woolli
ia tha fime of ManHus, 327 years after the cilia. The anci,e was a kiud ol
tfaath oT Romulus. It was hold in great worn only by the priests of Mt
f floe. ation, os a monument of their ancient days. One of them is said tc
nugaiity. from heavcn in tho reign of ,
4S5. Antenteu» onier. It \a iiid tbil iJt. to have portended that the ci
k
Ijtj3
ANEIS UB. VUL
irat : cmUb ducebuit «Lcra per urbem 666
i«a in tnollibus. Ilitic procul Kihlit
iam ledes, alta oslia Ditw :
•C tcelcru'!) j<«Ena8: ft te, Catilina, minaci
Ulenlem ecopulo, Furiarumque ora trementem :
!retos<iiie ptoa : hia dantem jura Catonem. 670 670. ilow]!» ■scietut
H»c inler tumidilate maris ibat imago o* w^iiu; el Cbioubiii
irea, sed fluctu spumabant cierula caiio ; ^72. Sedc<Erul»<™«j-
1« eircQ.H iirBonto cUri delphines in orbem ^ .pam.l»i.t ™o fluo-
"■ ^rrebant caudia, ffistumque secabant
I inedio cl;tsses Enitas, Actia bella, 675 6T6. In mBdio mmt
: totumque inatnicto Marte videm '*•' «"rnere
^^^ fere Loiicaten, auroque elfulgere fluctus .
Bnc Augustua agens Italos in prtEba C(esB.r,
■•Uni patriliua, populoque, Penalibus, et ma(;nis Dls,
^Kns cels& ia puppi : gcminas cui tempora flammoa
NOTES.
lav( to thoM in Efynum, nho aro Htnblllh-
ed in parTeclJon uid Tirtue^ Pcrliapi bj
jvra, we &re to underiitaiid Uinir riglila or
}. Kr/orfmir; li»dreprc«fntid. RuKu. ju.t rewird.. Thi. Cilo *«. dirti.iguUliod
Kvlpicral. lof "" inlegnty gnd ngid virtue.
■ I . *_ i„ .1,. ... -,1, .1. 871. Inler hm, ic. The poel now pro-
Uenl:, fe. In the wmr wiUi the ^^j, j^ ^i,^ ^^^, n.en.c.™hlo Ticlory whiofa
. „ C''!";''"'''."»''^''" off^injof .K»ld Auguwui oht«n«i o,er Antony .n^ Cl.«.
Apollo ol Delph, ; ."«d not h«ymg it m «, ^„ ^^ ^j,„„, ^^ Epiru.. ne«r jlelium,
^W lo «rrorm it, the wuinen of d... fn ,he ye.r of Rome 7a3. Upor. thi.. th.
^ broughl together ^c.r jd«o1., imd ^/ ^^ j^,^ ^ ^f ^^
b».ed th.m to h.m. Whcrcupon thej- P ,-,„ ^^ immortJi» ihe n«ne oV hi.
jWTod Uie honor of being cwried .t tl.e .^^ .^^^ j^^^ de.cription of tha
Irijc .how8. ^d olher e.h.b.t.on., .n l.ght j;^^ ., ^ / ^^.^^ nolhini^cu, «irp™.
Mhe. {/»/™i« -.o/i.4w) .t the public ex- ^ . ,he%urr«e of Ihe widc-.ieli-
Wbnte.,
J^BO- CBlilifU,.^ k'.^*/*''" *^'"''"^ "^ erS( Tol ap^oKfcol.
ru.k. but of . very ibu.doned 673. CiErata. .WaWaii underalood. Thii
He twico HiURhl ihe con.ul.te, „pnne* tho w.ler. in general. uithout
kvdwuaaotXendittppQinted; which.oen- ^aj puliculu reference to colur in Ihi.
^him,lhalheent«rediiiU..conipir«:y pt^, Cane Jluclu; with white .ilvered
'Itti Kime other* to rautder Ihe coniuli uid wtvc
nm the cily. The whole plot wu diwo- 671 ClaH: nhining in «Iver.
and by the ii|lluiee of Cicero, uid C- 574. ^rfum; in the ienie of jJur/u» vel
Bne eipelled Irom Rome. He .ilerwu^d fnarc
■iibed on Iha fiold of b.tlle, .boul ihe mid- g7s_ ^clia btlla .- the AcUc fighl. ^elia:
«rf Doceiulwr.58yeer«boforetheChrii- tn tii. rmm AeHam, t prumontory uf Epi-
it or.. Hi» M«oei.tMBh.o pori.hed. muiy „g^ ,,i,Br« Augu.tna guned a Complcte »ic-
Umir miwr.bly, by Ihe huid of Ihe pub- tory artt Antony uid Cleopalr., in th*
oiBCUIioner. Sdlu.l haa given . fuU ,„r of Rome 723. Thi. victory plnced
.t of thi. mo.1 d»rinf conipir.ey, Aufu«tu« Mcurely on the imperial throne.
1 in purily cWic .lyle, ,Xrala* ; bmm beaked.
tno. CalaruM. Some underrtuid Calo 676. /lu/rw/a «urle .' with ths mimhallnl
r C^uor; hat alhera, witli moro reuion, fight. Leuealen. See £n. iii. 974.
yerfaape, Cala Utieenai Ln Ccrd. hore 678. Htnc .^iigutliu, &c. Here Ihe pwl
Virgil Tery much In making C.lo nrrangn the reipec"" '" ■"--'-
wint l.ws in hell to jiliatify Auguilu*. But, •ide, Augu.lui, with hi. Italian forc», Ihe
H l* to bc ob.crved, tli&t C.to doB. not iu.- fathen of hii country, anil iti gita.dinn
Isia ihat chsricter in the p1.ce of the con- goda. On the olher «de, Antony, wilh hit
^Milued ; bnt in the ahode. uf Iha blBHsd. forsign foTCB.,uidthe god.of KgypL Evcry
.■ -■ '—ild nol be adi.honorto Cato to line li beyond czpreMion adniiriilitc.
ith Minoi a.id Rhadiunvithu., 680. Cut tala lempora : irhoHc joyoUi
fbcMe di.luigui.hed legiilator*. A qaaition temple., &c. Cui.- in the .enae of niruik
<aiay '■ere ariie: what ia Uie awarfiving Oti»iaat ^fiamaiai. Bome refoi thia to hv
468 P. VlllOIUI MARONIS
Leeta voniunt, patriumqne speritiir Tertice sidc
«H«. /n ftlift paiie erfl/ Parte alii, venti» et D!a Agrippa sectmdis,
A^ri]»pft Arduus, agmen agens : cui, belli insigne supei
RurioSiSS^: Tempo« navaU fulgent roBtmte corpn».
Pon^ Hmc ope barbanca Tamsque Antomua armis
6H&. Hinc ▼ictot An- Victor, ab Aurorae populis et Ktore mbro
toniuv, barbaricA ope, iEgyptum, viresque Orienti», et uftima secum
Tariiiiqae amia, vehit gactra vehit : sequiturque, nefiis ! iEgyptia c
AiKTptum.vireeque On- wy ^ * * «1 ^ ^^ll. az^
enUV^et ultima Bactra Unk omnes rueie, ac totum spmnare reductia
■ecum, wque ab populia Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibtis equo]
eB9. Onmes vidmtur Alta petunt : pelago credas innare revulsas
ruere una, ac totum Cycladas, aut montes' concurrere montibus al
^^^^ TantA mole viri turritis pap|nbua instant.
Stuppea flamma manu, telisqiie volatile femn
NOTE8.
helmet, the cone or tufl of which had red The same was the end of C
fiery plumes. Others, to his diadcm, which died by the bite of asps, whid
waa Bct with sparkling gems. that purpose. The army of
681. Patrium tidus, This alludet \m the made up chiefly of Asiatics.
nanner in which he used to be represented iis ^urora : froni the nations
in the Roman sculpture, having over his ing— of the east. Variii arm
head the stor into which his adopted father ous arms — with arms of vafii
Julius Ccsar waa supposed to have been and nations.
ohangod. Vomunt Jlamwuu, Tbe poet here 686. Rubro litort : from thi
imitates Homcr*in his d«scription of the Red tea, This sea sepamto
helmet of Diomode. Arabia. Victor. This is m
682. Agrippa : a noble Roman, and high- reference to his victory and tri
ly honored by his prince. To his skill and Parthians. It is added to do
conduct, the victory at Actium was chiefly gustus in conquering so 1
owing. IIo was tho son-in-Iaw of Augus- encmy.
tus, and also his adopted son. He died in 688. Bactra: neu. plu. : a
thc year of llie city 742. Secundu: in the of Bactriana, a country lying
seiiHc of propiiiis. east of Ihe Caspian sea, put,
6JI4. Rnslraia : adornod with the naval the whole country. The Ro
crown. Thii! crovvn was bestowed on such Grceks before them, callcd al
as signalizcd thcmselves in an engagement barbarians. So hcre the for
at sca. It was sct around with figures like arc called, barbarica opes,
the beaks of ships. farthcst, or most remote part
685. Anlonius. Marcus Antonius was ^fryptia eonjux : Cleopatra.
tlie companion of Julius Caesar in all his 690. Reductis remis : with
expeditions, and was magister equitum du- Reductis^ shows the men labo
riiig hisdictatorship. Aflerthe dcathof Coe- and with all thcir might pulli
sar, he wos triumvir with Octavius (after- stroke. Tridentibus rostris
ward Augustns) and Lopidus. He ovcr- beaks. See ^n. v. 143.
threw the army of Brutus and Cassius. and 692. Cycladas, TheCycIa»
with thtMU the hopcs of the republicans, on ter of islands in the ^gean »
Ihe plains of Philippi. Hc performcd many of thcm, was the birth-placo
nchic deeds fur his country, and triumphod Diana. The poet likcns th
ovcr tho Partliians in thc year of Rome count of thcir magiiitude, ti
7 16. Ho put oHay his wife for the sake of floating on the sea, and to
Orlavia, thc sistcr of Augustus. Hc put gaging with one another. 1
her away in turn, and marricd Clcopatra, is of thc noblest kind.
qiiecii ot" Eijypt; whercupon he was decla- 693. Turritis puppib%is. T
red an cnoiiiy by the Senato. War v.as im- that had turrets or towers e
nicdiatcly dcclare<l against him. The two dccks ; from which the sol
ariiiicf^, or rathcr flcets, engaged at Actium, mannef of weapons, as if th
a proinontory of Epirus. Antony was dry land; and so encaged «
ran(|uishod, and fled to Alexandria in Egypt, fury imaginable. Oi so gre
A'hich was soon besieged ; and was taken tant& mole,
i\\(^ following year. Ile killed himself, to 694. Stuppea Jtamma, T
preveut falling into the Viaxvda of \ui«ci«mv«a. dlea of tow or hemp aot on f
MWSta. Ufr tin. 459
^itur : am novt Neptunia csde rubescflht. 695
ll^ina in mediis patrio vocdt agmina sistro ; C06. I*i modtis parft-
ium etiam gemirtos k tergo respicit angues. ^ ^yP^ regina C(eo-
ligeniimque Deflni monstra, et latrator Anubis, ^*^^ ^°^
^ntra Neptunum et Venerem, contraqne Minenram <
TToUi tenent. Scevit medio in certamine Mavon 700
^Ccelatus ferro, tristesque ex sethere Dirae ; 701. Trineiqi • Dira
«t scissi gaudens vadit Discordia pallA, tmnmt ex etbero.
im cum sanguineo sequitur Bellona flagello.
dus haec cemens arcum intendebat Apollo
^,^ — ^por : omnis eo terrore iEgyptus, et Indi, 706
J>Kinnis Arabs, omnes vertebant terga Sabaji. ^^9' Ign'P«ten. twe-
■^- «j i_ * A* • Ai r^t illam mter cflBiles.
videbatur ventis regma vocatis pallontem futura morte
^ ^la dare, et laxos jam jamque immittere funes. ferri
^A^m inter csedes, pallentem morte futurft, 711. Autem contn
S;^erat Ignipotens undis et lapyge ferri : 710 calaverat Nilum magnc
ntri autem magno mcerentem corpore Nilum, 5^'P°'^ m<Brentem, ^
i^j^ .° ^^^. ^ *^.^ deiilemque suot amua, ot
^ndentemque smus, et totA veste vocanteni toi^ ye^te expaud vo-
v^^^ruleum in gremium, latebrosaque flumina victos. cantcm victn«i
- * . NOTES.
'^«utf the enemy. Stuppem: an adj. from 703. Oaudens seissA pallA : discord rejoie-
^ Wi^jMi. Telis volatUeferrum. It is not easy ing in her rent mantle. By the rent mantlo,
' ^^ oome at the meaning of theee worde. If the poet very forcibly expresBes the oflfect of
l-^n» eould take telis in the senee oftnachinis^ discord in dividing the minds of men, aad
*' -tfce enginos with which the weapons were destroying the peace of society.
' ' ^f^r^' i*?®" "^**"^^ ^ "** difficulty . Hcyne 704. JlcHus. Apollo b here called Aotius,
7 '-ttmks this can hardly be done. He sug- from Actium, a promontory on the coast of
'-•««<•*«• '«f**»^? o^ '«'» in the gen. The Epirus,wherehehad afamous temple. The
^olaiile steel of the dart n thrown. The whole coast was sacred to him. The word
^ -^Ai. is frequenUy used in the sense of the ^cfrum is derived from a Greek word whioh
' ' ^9^ .?f ? ^ ^ ^® present case, the mean- .ignifies the shoro, or Htus,
•^■iC will be: The volatile steel of (to) the -^- r j- '.u . «u d « • 4U
' ^Tewe.pon.then>«>lTM. F.rr»m: thepoint f thiopiM.. Thew oompoBed . partof the
* 1 . \p .. j-.^ u _ 4U u 1 forces of Antony. The mhabitants of any
■, -«r oarb ot toe dart, by synec. tbe wbole .„ ,. . .j: .. n j i j-
j^. ^_» -^ / ^ warm chmate were sometimes called Indi^
AAc ju» 4- ' 4U 4-r 1 - indiscriminately. 5a6(et.* theinhahitants of
695. /feptunia arva: a most beantiful ez- a lj t^ i- rni, , . a
pramon Zr Uie «sa. J^<n>a eade : with f"^ I^^TJ^ l!'\^f^' T'*' 7i^t t/
- iwl^-^musual slaughter. *°"y. £0 /error*; with the fear of that,&c
696. 6if/ro. The sutrum was a kind of 708. Immittere laxosfunes: to give loose
lambrel peculiar to the Egyptian», and used ropes— to let go the ropes that contracted
^ by them in the worship of /m. The epithet ^e sails. This is a meUphor Uken from
flo^rte is therefore very proper. loosening the rems of a horse, to let him
697. Oeminos angues. This is supposed g» »* fuU speed. , , ^
10 allude to the manner of her death. As ^IO. lapyge. This wmd blew from Apu-
#fao was to die by the bite of asps, it is sup- "*» the most eastem part of Italy, and con-
posod that Vulcan engraved them behind «equently toward Egypt. It is calied lap^,
. hor, 10 show what was to be her destiny, from the ancient name of Apuha. Feeerai:
Ihough she was not then apprehensive of it. h*d engraved— represented.
69b. Omnigenikm^ kc The Egyptians 711. JfUum. This personification of the
wero notorious for consecrating as gods the river Nile is eztremely fine. The Nile is
•Bveral kinds of animais. Cicero says of the largest river of Africa. Rising in the
Iheni: 9mne feri genus bestiarum ^lgyptii mountainsofAb^ssinia^andrunnmganorth-
t9nsceriLrunt. The deities, however, most erly counie, fertilizine the country through
honored, were Ohrts, one of tbeir kings, which it passes, it faBs into the Mediterra»
and Isis his wifo. Also, Anubis. He was noan sca by seven mouths. Its mundatione
most proSably their servant, and, for his aro occasioned by tke periodical rains, whicb
6delity, was consecrated. He was repre- fall within the tropics. Marentem: m tbo
tfonted with a dog^s bead, in aliusion to his sonse of dolentenu
fidelity ; the dog being the roost faitbful of 713. Latebrosa: winding — afibrding a pnfiB
animalie Viigil calls bim latrator, and secure retreat.
460 P- VlRGilJl MARONIS
At CksVi triplici invectus Romana triump]:
Mcenia, Dis Italis votum immortale sacrabat,
7t6. AinRpetercentam Maxima ter centum totam dolubra per urbem.
maiima delubra LaetitilL, ludisque viae plausuque fremebant :
Tia Erai chorus ma- Omnibu8*in templis matrum chorus ; omnibus
uir-Vii/^w» ***** ^""^ ^"*® *^*^ ^^""^ ^^' strav^re juvenci,
720. Jtugtuiui ipie, Ipse, sedens niveo candentis limine Phcebi,
■edoM in aiveo Umine Dona recognoscit populorum, aptatque superl
eandentis lempli Postibus. Incedunt victse longo ordine gcnle
Qu^ varis Hnguis, habitu tam vestis et armij
724. Hlc Mulciber Hic Nomadum genus, et discinctos Mulciber
finxerat genua jjj^ Lelegas, Carasque, sagittiferosque Gelon<
Finxerat. Euphrates ibat jam mollior undis,
729. JEt%eat miratur Extremique hominum Morini, Rhenusque bic*
talia dona parentis Ve- Indomitique Dahse, et pontem indignatus Ara
"^k Gaude^ue ima- ^Jalia, per clypeum Vulcani, dona parentis
gine rerum, quaruui ai Miratur : rerumque ignarus unagme gaudet,
adhue ignarua AttoUens humero famamque et fata ncpotum.
NOTES.
714. TripHci triumpho, Aujpigtusobtain- a people to the south of lonii
ed three yictories: one over tho Illyrians, north of Dorit. Oelonot. T
another over Antony and Ocopatra, and a pcople of Scythia, or Thrac
third over Egypt, which was reduced to a tJirowing the arrow.
Roman province. This was cffected by the 726. Finxerai: in the Bense
capture of Alexandria in tho year of Rome 727. Morini. These were
724, and in the month SexlUit ; which afler- habiting the northem parts o:
W9.Td wsM caWed jiuguttus. Soon afler this, against Britain; which the Ri
the year was bcgun on the first day of Ja- dered the boundary of the i
nuary. westward. Hence they are c
716. Ter cenium^ &c. A definite numbcr hominum: the niost remote of
is herc used for an indefinite nuinber. We capital was Tarvanna. Caiuf
are informed that Augustus built Bcvcral uinphed over them, on the sa
■uinptuous temples at Roinc, among which Augustus obtained his 6r8t trii
wos onc to Julius Ccesar, his adoptcd fathcr. nus : the Rhinc, a well-kno'
This was huilt on mount Palaiine^ of white arises in the Alps, and taking
Parian marhlc. Hcnce thc cpithet eanden- direction,unitc8 with thc^Vain:
/w, verse 7*20, infra. Vice : the streets of Hence it is called bieomis^ tw<
the city. Frcmcbani : in the sense of reto- falls into the Germon sea by sei
nabani. 7:28. Daiia. Where these
723. Linguis: languagc. Habitu: man- situated is uncertain. Stopb
ner, or form of their apparel. they wero a nation of Scythia.
724. J^omadum, The J^omadce vel Numa- them in Asia, near the river
dot were a pcople of Africa, situated to tho falls into the Caspian sea, frc
wcst of (^arthage. Their capital city was east, separating B&ctriana fro
Cirta. Thoy derived their name from a If this be correct, tliey were al
Greek word which significs pasture; pas- ny. jiraret, This is a river,
turage being thoir chief business. Ditcinc' menia, taking an easterly direct
tot : the Africans are so called froin the ing into the Caspian sea. It
loosencss of thcir apparel, or from their ge- the bridge which Alexander 1
neral inactivity and avcrslon to labor. Mul- Honcc it is said : indxgnaiut p9
riber : a name of Vulcan. dained a bridge.
725. Leltgas, The Lelega. were a pcople 730. Ignarut^ &c. Althougl
of Asia M inor. Homer placcs them about delighted with these figures ani
the bay of Adramyttium. By some they tions upon his shield, he kncw n
are confounded wiii the Caret, Theie were were designed to represent anil
iENEIS. LIB. Vm
461
QUESTIONfl.
the subject of thit book f
« direction did iKneu fro to the
vander ?
.as his city eituated f
la tlie naine of it '
s it callcd Pa//an/fum.' •
is he rcccivcd by the aged mo*
country wat he a native ?
as hc doiug at the time of the
Eneas ?
nean and Evander in any way ro*
ch other?
n Uiat relationship deducod ?
s thcir coiniiion ancostor ?
jider any acquaintance with An-
occairion had he seen him ?
I the island of Salainis lituated ?
ne Friain to visii tliat inland f
lier placis did ho vivit at tlie eame
. account wero tliose sacrod rites
III honor of HorcuIcB, in which
ai» tlicn cngagod ?
n llcrcules?
Iier naines liad he f
. occasion did he visit Evandor ?
s Cacus ?
lad he his residence?
d he done to bring the vengeance
9 upon him ?
way did he take thcse heifers to
as his ohjcct in doing this ?
M a discovcry finally made ?
vas the cave of Cacus situated ?
approach of Herculcs, what did
I the hcro find admission into his
sitftance did hc make ?
. Herculctt kill tlie inonster ?
*cule8 perform any othcr distin*
tions ?
e sonie of thom ?
m wa8 lie made subject by Juno?
my actions did he perform at tlie
of that king ?
e they called by way of distinc*
ninence ?
as tlie object of iEneas in going
rt of Evander ?
umish him with men and suppliet
r?
as the character of Evander as a
perfomied, in liis youth, maj foata
What are some of them '
How many nien did he send witli /Eneas ?
Who commanded thom ?
What was tho age of Pallas at that time f
What was the state of the Tuscans ?
Whcre were they sltuatcd in rcspect to
the Tiber ?
Wliat was the cause of tho.r buing in
arms?
Was the throno of Tuscany at that timtt
vacant ?
Had they made any offer of the crown to
Evander ?
Why did he decline it ?
Who commanded the Tuscan troops *
What was the object of .£neas in visiting
the Tuscan camp ?
Did tlie Tuscans willingly place them-
selves under his command '
Had there been any prophetic declarationa
upon this subject ?
What piince does Tumus endeavor to
bring over to his interest ?
In what part of Italy were his pomm
sions?
What was the name of his city ?
Who was Dioniede?
What did Venus in the mean time '
Where were the forges of Vulcan ?
Who were his workmen ?
What were the names of the chiof of
them?
What were they doing at that time?
On the shield of iEneas waa thero anj
carved work ?
Were there any events of the Roman hi^*
tory there represented ?
What wore some of those events ?
How did iEneas receive this imp«Mtm>
ble shield ?
Where waa he at the time ?
Was this a very unexpected event to him l
In what Hght may this book be coosi*
dered?
Where is tho scene laid ?
What does Dr. Trapp observe of thn
book?
What part, in particular, is the fiaeet aml
most noble ?
In what dcscriptioB does the poet appeor
to have ezeried all the powers of his miad ?
Whero was that battle fought ?
What waa the coneequence of thai vislo-
Tj to Augustus ?
What waa t]« end of Antony ?
What waa tho end of Cleopatra •''
In what manner did she die ?
How doea th« book oondudo '
LIB£R NONU&
Tn this book the war commencefl. Tumus, takinf the adTintafe of t
iEneaa, anaults thc Trojon camp ; and attcmpts to set fire to their ahipa,
ehanged into sea-nymphs. In a stato of constemation, thej lend Niaus
to recall ^neas. This introducea thc cpisode of their friendship, ^nei
conclusion of their adventures: which extends from tho I76th line to tli
ono of the finest pieces of the £neid. The nezt moming, Tumus rene
and performs prodigies of valor. At length, being in^rmed that thi
opened the gates, he repairs thither ; when a most dosperate conflict
Trojans take refuge within their gates. The hero enters along with
Satee are closfxl upon him. Juno assist? him, and a grcat slaughter cnsuea.
ec in ali dircctions before him. At last., however, they are rallied by I
Sergestus, and rcnew the fight. Tumus retires befbre them, escapee from
monts, and returns in safety to his camp.
Thu book is difitinguished from the rest by the total absenco of .£neas. Il
fighting than any of the other. Dr. Trapp considen the tranaformatioi
mto nymphs of tbe sea, as a Uemish to the book.
ATQUE ea diversft penitilis dum parte gf
Iriin de cgbIo misit Saturnia Juno
Audacem ad Tumum. Luco tum fortd pai
Pilumni Tumus sacratd valle sedel>at :
Ad quem sic roseo Thaumantias ore locuta
Tume, quod optanti Divdm promittare nem
Auderet, volvenda dies en attulit ultrd!
iEneas, urbe, et sociis, et classe relictft,
Sceplra Palatini sedemque petivit Evandri.
10. Nec eti hoe satls; Nec satis: extremas Corvthi penetravit ad \
penetravit Lydorumque manum, coilectos annat agres
12. Nunc «/ tempus Qujd dubitas ? nunc tempus ec|UOs, nunc pc
poMcere equos Runq^e moras omnes, et turhata arripe cast
Dixit : et in cculum paribus se sustulit ali
Ingentemque fugk sccuit sub nubibus arcunn
NOTES.
1. Oeruntur. This rcfcrs to whal has thc form of a city, with tai
bocn rclated in the preccding book — the and gates.
tfansactions at the court of Evandcr. 9. Evandri, Evander is 1
S, Parenlis. Pilumnus was not tho im- latine^ because hc dwclt on i
mediate parent of Turnus, but ono of Iiis or Palitinut^ whero Romi
a.«ce8tors; either his grandiathcr or grcat dwclt; and^also, tho Romam
grandfather. Scrvius says Pilwnnus was froni Augustus. Seeptra: th
Uie conimon nanie of the family. ieus say^5, regna, Hedem : pi
5. Thaumantiux. Iris, the daughtcr of 10. Corytki, CoryLhus, a
Thaumas and Elcctra. Sce iEn. iv. 700. ny founded by Corytus, a Tt
(i. Optanti: to you wishing so favorablo called by his name.
ttnj>pporlunity. H. Lydorum. The Tusc
i. Dies ioirt!nda : the time (that was) to Lydians, because they were
bc rcvolved — the time destined by ihc fates. Lydia in Jisia Minor.
Oue: In thn Kcnso of tempus. 15. Secuitareum: shecutt
8. {/rfrf. Thiscityof ^neas is somctimes &c. The rainbow was reckc
called a camp. It was a camp, fortificd in of Iris ; so that the meanii
.]
iENEIS. LIB. IX.
«as
pnovit juvenis, dupliceeque ad sidera palroai
istulit, ac tali fuitieoteni est voce aecutus :
i^ decus cicii, cjuiB te ir.ilii nubibus actam
ettdit in terraa ? unde baec tain clara repentd
empestas ? medium video discedere CGelum,
tkntes(iue polo stellaa. Sequar omina tanta,
luisquis in arnia vocaa. £t sic effatus, ad undam
rocessit, snmmoque hausit de gurgite lymphaa,
hdta Deo» orans : oneravitque Ktliera votis.
Jamque omnis campis exercitus ibat apertis,
lies equ(kmf dives pictai vestis, et auri.
bnapus prinias acies, postrema coercent
^rrheida; juvcnes: medio dux agmine Tumua
ertitur arma tenens, et toto vertice suprit est.
lau scptem surgens sedatis amnibus altus
er tacitum Ganges ; aut pingui flumine Nilua,
Am refluit campis, et jam se condidit alveo.
Hic subitam nigro glomerari pulvere nubem
rospiciunt Teucri, a^ tenebras insurgere campia.
rimus ab advers4 cooclamat mole Caicus :
19. Jc renifl
agnovit
T\»mu$
90
26
tt. Qniflqitb Deanm
vocu me iii arfna. Et
■ic effatus proceflnt ad
andam Thbris
S7. Meflflapofl eoereet
priinafl aciefl
99. £t eflt flupra •«•-
50 *i^ '^^ ^^ vortico
31. Aut ceu Nilufl pin-
gni flumine /f ut/. ci^
36
NOTES.
r way throug^h it, to moant op again into
aren in that vehicle.
16. Pmtmas: pioperlj, the palm of the
iM : by flynec. the whole haud.
19. Unde heee iam : whence thie flo gl&ring
iffatneflfl, all on a fludJen ? Tempettcu evi-
latly ineanfl, in thi* place, flerenity, bright-
M, or brilliancy. DetuHi : in the flense of
mini. Tempesiat tam elartu Rusue flayfl,
teia aeli tam splendida,
tt. Fideo medium : I flee heaven open in
e Budflt, and ntani flhooting acrofle the eky.
'hen the li|;htning bunU through the
oodfl, the flkiefl seem at timofl to be ront
■ader. We are to understand by tteilas^
fl aioioorfl, and other elcctric appearancea,
at flhoot across the flkiee like fltarfl. Ser-
Bfl undnrfltandfl it of the etara themeelvefl.
bat tiiey nbould ever appear in the day-
m ifl very eztraordinary, but that they
oald appoar in tlie additional light brought
iris^ wafl inuch more eo. Thifl, therefore,
afirmed Tamus in the opinion that it was
OMlhinif pretematural and divine. Seqyar
Ma omina^ waa therefore hifl immediate
tormination.
B3. Ljfmpkas: in the flenee of aquam.
gurgUe: firom the Burfaco of tbe
14. JEihera : in the eenfle of eeUum,
B6. Piciai the old genitive for pieite : va-
^ted — embroiderea.
{7. Coeretni: in the flenee of infermni.
■boa flaya, reguni. Postrema: the rear.
wMfia ifl lindentood.
E8. TjfrrhttritE : the flons of Tyrrheus^ a
tranvoiic noun. Tyrrheufl H*afl the flhep-
nd of Latinufl, whoee eldeflt flon waa kilied
VII.
S9. Feriihtr : in the aenfle ofineedii. Thm
' line ia marked by Heyne aa an interpola-
tion.
30. Ceu aiius Oanges : aa the dcep Oan*
gefl, rifling silently from Beven fltill streamr
flowfl on ita courflo flilont and fltill, flo movea
the army of Tumufl. Thifl ifl a beantiAil
flimile, and ia intended to expresN Uie majea-
tic fllownoflfl and flilence of their march :
alflo, their order, after having been flcattered
and diflpereed; aa thofle rivers glide within
their channela, after having overllowed the
eountry. An ellipsifl here is neceflflarr in
order to make the eenfle clear, which I have
fiiled. The G^gee is tho largept riverof
vAriB^ and dividee India into two parU.
After a conrflo of about 2,000 milce, in whieh
it recievefl the watere of a number of oon-
fliderable fltreamfl, it falla into the bay of
Bengal by oeveral mouthe. Liko the Nilo,
it overflowo ite bankfl. By tejatem sedatis
amnibus^ we are to underbtand the fleveral
riverfl which flow into the Gangee, and ang-
ment ita waterB. Hence the proprietj of
surgens. The nativofl worship the rivor aa
agod.
31. Per iaeiium : taken adverbially, in tho
oenfle of iaeiti.
32. Citm r^uii: when it hath rotirej,
or flowed back from thc plaina, and confined
itflolf to itfl channeL Pingui Jlumisu : witb
itfl fertilizing waters. Tho fertility of Egyp^
ifl wholly owing to tlie overflowing oftte
Nilo. Soe Geor. iv. 203. and iCn. viiL 711
In
33. Olomerari : to be formed — to
wreathj eolumnfl, like cloudfl of flmoko
35. Jtfok: lamyiTt- ■Uinem
4G4 P- VIRGILII MARONIS
Qub globus, 6 cives, cali^ne volTitur atrl ^
Ferte citi femiin, date tela, scandite murofl
Ilostis adest, eja. Ingenti ciamore per omr
38.0mneRTeucricon- Condunt se Teucri portas, et mcBnia comple
dnnt se ingenti clam^ Namque ita discedens pra^eperat optimus ai
per porta« ^Eneas : si qua intere^ fortuna fuisset ;
41. Interea uqua dura . , ^ , , *
fiiriunii fuiBset ^® struere auderent aciem, neu credere canr
Castra modd, et tutos servarent aggere mun
Ergd, etsi conferre manum pudor iraque mo
Objiciunt portas tamen, et praecepta fiicessui
Armatique cavis exsfpectant turribus boetem.
Tumus, ut antevolans tardum pnecesseral
Viginti lectis equitum comitatus, et urbi
Improvisus adest : maculis quem Thracius a
Portat equus, cristAque tegit galea aurea rul
61. O juvenes, ecquis Ecquis erit mecum, juvenes, qui primus in h
pettrum erit, qui piiniuB EJn, ait ; et jaculum intorquens emittit in aui
aruet in i^ostom »ie- Principium pugnie ; et campo sese arduus ii
Clamore excipiunt socii, fremituque sequunt
Horrisono. TeucrClm mirantur inertia corc
66. Viros non dare se ^^^ ^^^^ ^ campo, non obvia ferre
iMuo campo, non ferre . *. , . '^ n tt ^ i «j
arma obvia Arma viros ; sed castra fovere. Huc turbid
67. Tumiu turbidut Lustrat equo muros, aditumque per avia quf
laatnit Ac veluti pleno lupus insidiatus ovili,
Ciim fremit ad caulas, ventos perpeasus et ii
64. Rabiea edendi col- Nocte super medift : tuti sub matribus agni
fauV^um?^rt ' fTu^ Balatum exercent : ille asper et improbus ir
«icciB sanguine fatigant ^^^i^ ^^ absentes : collecta fatigat edendi
eum Ex longo rabies, et siccee sanguine fauces .
NOTES.
36. Glohiis: a troop, or multitude of aol- ceremony of throwing a javoli
diera. (^uis : in ihe sense of quanlus, Vol- my'8 territory, as a sirnal of
vitur: is approachinfir. Ruo^us says, arcfe/t/ pium : in tho sense ofinitiun
ad nos. But volritur rnay be takcn pcrhaps 54. Horrisonofremitu : wilh
in the scnse of nivolriiur : is involved, or Excipiunt : thoy answer wit
coiicealed from us, in that thick cloud of dust. — they socond, &c.
37. Ftrrum: here, must mean arms in 55. Inertia : cowardly — fe
gencral. 56. Obvia : in the sense of
38. Per : in the sense of intra. 57. Fovere castra : to cheri
40. Optimus annis : most skilful in the camp — keep close to it. Th
art of war — most valiant in arms. brious expression. It is a ni
41. S\quafortuna : if there should be any from timurous mothers, who
danger or hazard durinj^ his absence, he di- dren, and keep them close to
rected that thoy should not, &c. If war when apprehensive of their bt
should broak out whilc, &c. Turbidtts : in the sense of irc
43. JSIodo : only — they should attempt 58. Per aria : in the sena*
nothing more. jiggere : in the sense of cessa loca. Avia : of a priv.
munimentis. 60. Cumfremit : powls aro
44. Momtrat eonferre : urges them to en- cotes. Perpessus : enduring-
IgtLige hand to hand — in close quarters, and 61. Super : until — asfaraa
un equal terms, yet, &c. #u6 mediam noctem.
4h. Equitum : gen. plu. for equiiibut^ to 62. lile asper : he fierce m
a^pree with lectis. with anger, &c. Jlbsentet : tl
49. Albis maculis : of white spota. The up in the fold, and out of hia
|irep. i vel ex is understood. cent : in the sense of emittunk
S1. IniOTQuens jaeulum : brandishinjr hit 63. Stgvit: in the sense of,
'avelin, he tnrew it into the air, aa tbe begrin- onderatood.
oiii^, &C. ThiBi8ana.lltuionfto the Roman 64. RaHtt edendi: a raci
MNEIS. LIB. m. U»
olitcr Riitulo muros et castra tuenti 66
unt irffi : et duris dolor ossibus ardet ;
tentet ratione aditns ; et qu& via clausos
cutiat Teucros valio, atque eflfundat in sequor.
m, quse lateri castrorum adjuncta latcbat,
_^ ibus septani circum et fluvialibus undis, 70
iiivmdit ; sociosque incendia poscit ovantes,
u6 manum pinu flagranti fervidus implet.
m verd incumbunt : urget praesentia Turni,
r|ue onmis facibus pubes accingitur atris!
Jtj«iripii^re focos : piceum fert fumida lumen 75 7^ ^^ Vulcanos feri
^^•^a, et commixtam Vulcanus ad astra favillam. . cominixtam favillaui ad
Quis Deus, 6 Musce, tam seeva incendia Teucris astra.
^ertit ? tantos ratibus quis depulit ignes ? 79. Est priBca fidet
^ciie. Prisca fides facto, sed fama perennis. ^^^r^u"* ^*™* '"'**" ^
Tempore, quo primum PhrygiA formabat in Idft 80 ^sSL^Berecynthia ipaa
neas classem, et pelagi petere alta parabat ; genitrix Deum lertur af-
DeDin fertur genitrix Berecynthia magnum »ta esse magnum Jovem
NOTES.
fer. Edendi : in tho aense ofeibi. Fa- ite being believed. But to pui Jidesfaeto for
urges him on. KuieuA says, vexat, faetum. though with the addition of belief,
.* dry — thireting for blood. is hanh and singular. Heyne takeB /oc/o,
05. haiulo : to the Rutulian — to Tumue. in the sense of /ar/i, which makes the senee
66. Dotor : indignation — anguish. easier. The belief of the fact was ancient,
67. Qua ratione : in what way he may but the report or tradition will always con-
jtain accesB ; and in what way he may tinue. Davidson renders the words : '^ an-
^«■lodge the Trojans, shut up in their in- cient is the testirauny of the fact, but im-
"^ chnients, £ic, It is much bettor to mortal is its famo.** Valpy says, ^ the fact
e via in the abl. than the nominative to was at firBt crcdited on good authority, but
verb excutiat^ with Heyno and V*alpy. the tradition has becn ronstant.**
^^lria obscures the sense, wliile tho former 80. Tempore, quo^ iic, By some critics,
ders it obvious. Ruteus and Davidsou Virgil has becn censured for this metafnor*
^d fud nia, Heyne, qwe via. phosis of the ships of iEneas into sea-nymphs.
69. A^nela : adjoining — near to. Ru- Dr. Trapp has considered this mattcr at some
is says, admota, length in a note upon this place. In con-
70. Cireim septam: protected around. ciusion he says: Virgil we know was not
JRiMBUf says, defensam, FluvialHnu undis : the first who wrote of the coming of ^ne-
%j Ibe waters of the ri\er — simply, by the as into Italy : and, among other tradi-
«iver Tiber. tions of his country, it is probable be found
7 1. Poseit ineendia : he demands flames the story coined to his hand, and could not
•f his joyous compauions. He urders them omit it without disobliging those whom it
to.take flre, and assist him in buming the was his business to pleasc. This appears
jiiu|H Verbs of commanding, &c. govem probable, if we consider the judgnient of
two accusatives. Uiis great poet, (who is not likely to be tlie
73. Intumbunt : they ezert all their inventor of a story which exceeds all Ovid*!
■Ctengtli — they spring to it eamestly. iu 'mprobabiiity,) and also the Iiints whicb
75. Dinpuere: they strip — plunder the he gives of his own disapprobation of it.
fc—rth*. Fert : in the sense of emittit. However, he docs all he can to cover ita
76. Fuleanus : the god of fire, by mcton. absurdity. and deludes us ix» niuch as poasi-
pat for fire itself. Tada : a fircbrand — ble. Hr invokes the muses afresh ; intro-
torch, FavUlam : the sparks. duces it as a thing scarcely credible : it it
78. Depulit : in Uie sense of avertii. dore by the greatest of the gods at t]?e re-
79. Priseafides^ &c. There have been quest of his mother. The story is ahort
varioos conjectures upon the sense of this and elegant. But wheu all is said, tlio
fMMige. Servius takes prisea in the sense faulty image is not covered. Upon the
of obeolete. It was once believed, but now whole, I am satisfied that Virgil was forced
ie not ; yut the report continues, and u like- to insert it contrary to his judgment ; or
^ to be immortal. Tbis Dr. Trapp ap- that ho would have erased it, had ne lived to
proves. Some take prisea fidts faeto^ sim- perfect the poem. »4//^ : spaHa is andcrstood»
ffly Bon prtKum faetwn^ with tho addition of 118. BertcpUkia : a nam^ of Cybelo« wIm>
31
400 P. VlRGiUl MAKONIS
Vocibus hid aflata Jovem : Da, nate^ petenti,
Quod tua chara parens domito te poscit Olympi
HS. Fuii in ■amin& Pinea sylva mihi multos dilecta per annoe,
trce pinea flylva dilecta Lucus in arce luit summa, qu6 aacra ferebant^
mUii por multoi annos, Njgranti piced. trabibusque obscuruB acernis.
'^^T.u dedi ha. ?«« ego pardaaio juveni, cikm claaBia egeret,
mrbnru ^®^ ^edi : nunc solicitam Umor anxiua urget,
Solve metus, atque hoc precibua fline' posse pan
91. Ui lUa navet ne Ne cursu quaasatae ullo, neu turbine venti
rincantar quaMats ullo Vincantur. Proait noatria in montibua ortas.
cursu, neu u/to turbine pjjj^g jj^j^ contrk, torquet qui aidera mundi :
ir^le^IT •" *" ^*^ O genilrix, qu6 faU vocaa? aut quid petia iatis!
Mortalioe manu factae immortale carins
Fas habeant ! certusque incerta pericula luatrel
i£nea8 ? cui tanta Deo permissa poiestas ?
98. Ubidefunct»/>m« Im6, ubi defunct» finem, portosque tenebunt
nUia marii tenebunt Ausonios ; olim qusecunque evaserit undis,
Dardaniumque ducem Laurentia vexerit arva ;
101. Eripiam huic Mortalem eripiam formam, magnique jubebo
mortalem iEquoris esse Deas : qualis Nereia Doto
Et Galatea secant spumantcm pectore pontum.
104. Annuitquo id ra^ Dixerat : idque ratum, Stygii per flumina fratf
tum €M$e pcr flumma ^^^ ^^^ torrentes atrAque voragine ripaa,
trto nA« ;»;»*!. t.,.. Annuit : et totum nutu tremefecit Olympam.
lim. Cum iniuna iur- ^r» % % ^ •i» a*t>
ui admonuit matrem Ergd aderat promissa diea, et tempora Parc
Ci/kUtn depeUero t«daa Debita compl^rant ; cCim Tumi injuria matrea
NOTES.
ia said to have been the mother of the gods. 91. l^lo eurtu : in any Toyi
See ^n. vi. 784. 7\irbin€ venii : a storm, or gale
84. Otynipo domiio. Jupiter had dethroned 94. f^ocas : in the senso of rc
his father aaium, and reduced all thn gods thc course — order of things. Isi
to his obedienco. Thc mcntion of this cir- ships. Kavibus is underetood.
tumitanco is emphatical. For kings are 96. Immortalefu : an immor
most likely to grant lUvors on their first ac- or righl. Luttret: surmount — p
eesfiion to thcir thronei. And bcsidcSf it was Certus : safo — eecuro from harxi
peculiarly proper to be mentioned by her ; tret^ Rusus says adibit.
for it was by her mcans that he was so ad- 100. Laurentia arva : It ly-
vanced. He had been prescrved by her Laurentum. The prep. ad is u
from Saturn ; and for the undisturbcd pos- 102. Doto — Galatea : the na
session of Olympus, he was indebted to his nymphs of the Rca, the daugl
mother. Jovo could not therefore refuse reus and Doris. See £cl. iu 4(
her prayer. 104. Annuiique id ratum : h<
86. Lueut : put, in apposition with pinea should be grantcd — he bowed t
tjflva. Ferebanl : in the sense of offerebant. sign thai it was grantcd to her
Saera : sacrifices. were wont to swear by tho inf
87. Obtcurut : darkcned — shaded ; agrce- particularly by Styx ; and if 1
ing with lucut. Arce tumma : mount Ida, perform, thcy lost their divinit}
where Cybele was peculiarly worshipped. dred ycars. See Gcor. iii. 551
This mountain was sacred to ner. Trabibut 105. Torrentet : in the senw
ccemu ; aih-trees. Trabt : the trunk, put Cybele had requested of Joi
by synec. for the whole tree. ships of wT^^ncas should nct, ui
H8. Clattit : gen. govenied by egeret. cumstanco, be overcome or dei
K9. Urget: this is the common reading. intimates this to be a singc
Davidson reads angiU Could ships built by niortal !
90. Solvemeitu: dismiss my fears. Fear the privilege of immortality ^ ^n
may be rsonsidered aa a yoke in which a that if^ncas would escape th«
petBon i» bound. RueuB says, expelle. Potse his long and perilous voyagr ?
j^/ to obtain this by intreaties — to have mardcd was out of his powcr
««^eio^t influenof with you to obtain, ^c. conditionallv. But if anv of
iENEIS. LIB. IX 46/
uit sfi^nB ratibus depellere tmdas.
iinUin noTa lux oculis efTulsit, et ingens' 1 10
D Aurori cceluni transcurrere ninibus,
3 chori : tum vox horrenda per auras llt. Iileiqae ohoh n
, e^ TroQm Rutulorumque agmina complet: ■»!</• tain
>idate meas, Teucri, defendere naves,
rmatemanus: maria antd exurere Tumo 116 ^^^- D»bitur TufBo
sacras dabitur mnus: Vos ite* sohitie, ?"""« """?* anteqanw
e pt^lagi : genitnx jub^t. Et sua quieque jig, 0«niirix Deonm
j6 puppes abrumpunt vinCula ripis ; jubet id,
lumque modo demersis 8»|uora rostris
tunt. Hinc virgineae, mirabile monstrum ! 120 180. Hinctotidemvif-
it se totidem facies, pontoque feruntur, gin«* nam
nus aeratas steterant ad litora prone.
uere animis Rutuli : conterritus ipse
is Messapus equis : cunctatur et amnis
sonans ; revocatqae pedem Tiberinus ab alto.
on audaci ces^it fiducia Tumo. 126
nimois tollit dictis, atqne increpat ultrd :
os hsc monstra petunt : bis Jupiter ipse
im solitum eripuit : non tela, nec ignes
ant Rutulos. Ergd maria invia Teucris, 150 130. Ergo maria nmt
es ulla fugae : rerum pars altera adempta est : invia
lutem in manibus nostris : tot millia gentea 133. Fatmlia refponta
erunt Ital«. NU me fatalia terrent, S^ST"^ " '"* Phrygee
Phryges prtB se Ja6lant, responsa Deonim ^^£t^t mihi met
s Yenenque datum, tetigere qudd arva 135 f^ contiA Ob, naiqm
AuaoniaB Troea. Sunt et mea contrii ezecindeio
NOTES.
lie dtngers of the sea, and arrive afUr they had gone to the bottom, each ona
talj, he would grant to f uch, to be- came up with a virgin face, and floated dowa
inphs of the tea. This he promisef the ■tream into the eea.
noftt Boleinn manner, and ratifiei it 124.7W6alu: affrighted-alarmed. Cmui
iimal oath. iaiur: itopi— delajed.
Imdas: m the Mnie of /lamiiuu. ,,,- «^^ . .« .ji -,^„ ^i., ♦«w^n ••
tA^.^^"^ f, »rw "^:-. i: »u * l*o. Jioued: an aaj. neu. pin., taaen aa
S^d^^rii^iuIktwnM^^ -«»- /ie,^,,e.ei^:reciil.hi.current
r made her fint appearance in tl^t ^^^ ^^ ^'•P*
. m favor of the Trojana. OeuliM : 1*7. ToUit amimot: he rouMa the courage
tfiM of viwu ^' °^ ^^ (wtilihtm) hy hii words, and m
Yimbut: a bright cloud, or cloud of hukee their fean.
10 vehide of the goddev. Jiurara : 128. Peluni . in the lenM of qteeiani.
130. Expeeituii: naoet DrefatuB is under
IdtBique ehori: her Idvan choir. etood.
^ere tne priests of Cybele, the Cory>« 131. AUera part rerum: one part of thc
Curetet^ or Datiyli. Tbey made a world ie taken from them, now their shiiie
tbout the godden on their brasen haTe left them; namely, the eea: and tho
, ae she passed through the skj. land is in our possession. There is no waj
'4: awfiil^inspiring dread. for them to escape.
Eseidii: in the senM of emiitiiur. 133. Arma : bj meton. for the men who
TVepidate : in tbe mum oTproperaie» bear them. FeruxU : bring to our aid. T&^
y^ot iie totuioi : go, ye, free, go, god- reni niU kc This whole spcach of Tumns,
r the sea. bespeaks him the soldier and intrepid ood«
^odo : in the MnM of more. De- mander. And to tum thoM verj prodigiee,
cank — immerged. Like dolphins, which encouragod and animated his eoo»
i wlth theiv prows or beaks to the • mies, against Uiem, marka his undauBtod
if tbo sea. spirit He calis tliom FhxjipoaB by wa.^ ^
ttitfiffff je, ftift. The meaning iii: contempU
Mlrtim4f <!r/s*<i<i«r«d Imt m bk «rifft. Shc w fj
Uk^» 'yrm^tfU^f frook LiJ&, sad tnmfimd i^
t// .f.f teuk. valk vkkk wve b«::i :j t^ 1
t/'/ L'/»*T*^. M^^ii: Dor is it Uvfal taiw. Pcrm ^ur-xBrw jctt : a
r,f O,"*^- '..•,.'•; V> Uk* '-p «nm. Il is or f«eble p«rLt:oc "r«ec-r*e- 12«
Uwf^, f'*' ■*• •'/'*. .f. A t.iuAx: ^jMjat. It is .Vf^ii: irlerTccir:^ — z*'*vt^:i 1
^;*.r, •fi*.! '..•.*: f.':y*t*«>r< 1« t/.» :>* coatakue<i. in 144. Wl : liLs 1»
i.itj* ;»^t fri»;.'.'. »*:r of ti«« •«r.*.^f*'«. and Vilpj. Ti:.* co— 3«
I4(i. S'.d ji^nxtt*: i^nuLU/:. Thii" ii a diffi- 147. Trfpvijxniia cc^trc : Xi
"j;t j/*.«»*/«t ; 4r.'l it 14 «o Tt-.tidtntd hj itj terror and oci^teruuoci. z.-zw
»-(tUt'i%tzi,i *.%. To r/i«k«; the iwnii^, tomething ij ab«<Bt.
friii«t b«; •fiftffiitui. TUhth \» a note in tbe 143. S^on armu opziM ts! : ei
f^anomm f.*iiUou upori thiii pl*ce, in theae needed not arms nsade bj Val
word»; f^*^rum dw^.rU Trt$jant te iuitst jam Achilles had; or that he voald
IhUntr, rtiplum. Ufrptmdfil : dtnitteni erfro owm aword, which was also th
pnrttrr. ; tl^tliriMtrnt t/ditte poliut /atminat ahip of the god of fire. See J
omnrt^ ffiitim t ^l un/im raptrt : quod quia in 151. PaHadii, k.c, Here isi
Ijattnia fnriant^ itr.rnm pereanl. Ex quo the exploit of Dioroede and 1
eoliiffitur^ fjwtien perearertnt^ totiet eot ptrire privalelj entered ihc temple ol
de/ferr, f^pori tlie wordit peniiia modo rum, Troj, and stole the Palladium,
\}r, Trapp ofmerveti, the penitut should be the guards. Hence, inertia
corin«;frt<:d with perotot : and the modo non^ cowardlj and onmanlj cond
he takefi in tho nnnne of propemodum., and d&daina.
ioinn thcrn with omn« /g^«nui, «c. That thej 153. Lueepaiam: I am reM
•Iiould iilt(;rlj-hatf) alrnoMt the whole female round, &c. Tumus promises
•ex. Thcj rould not hato all women; thcir fair plaj, that he will not har)
tnfithnrN, Hiiit«rrfi, and rcIationR, must be ex- those strat&gems and arts, whid
ceptfsd. KuiBUfl rnaken thc Brst clausc an emplojed when before Troj. 1
interrfigation : which in incorrect. It is a a manlj and dignified spirit; «x
«uppf>«ed objfiction, to which peecare fuittet^ coming the hero. Luce paiaa
fco. !■ tlin nnflwcr. in the daj.
149. (^uibut /laejidueia: to whom this 154. Faxo : I will do or caui
donfldonco of an inttrvoning rampart, &c. 157. Rebus beni gettiM. Tht
§!?• oourago. The mo&ning of the passago tobe taken absolutelj. Thingi
■I thia 1 lot them not presumo on their forti- ablj begun. This is the
iENEIS. LIB. IX.
469
Procurate, ▼iri ; et pugnam sperate parati.
Intore^ vigilum excubiis obsidere portas,
Cura datur Messapo, et mcenia cingere flammiB. 160
Bis septem Rutuli, muros qui milite servent,
Delecti : ast illos centeni quemque sequuntu ,
Purpurei cristis juvenes, auroque corusci.
Discurrunt, vanantque vices, fusique per herbam
fndulgent vino, et vertunt crateras ahenoe. 165
Collucent ignes : noctem custodia ducit
Insomnem ludo.
Hflec supdr d vallo prospectant Tro^, et armis
Alta tencnt ; nec non trepidi formidine portaa
Explorant, pontesque et propugnacula jungunt : 170
Tela gerunt. Instant Mnestheus acerque Serestus :
Quos pater iEneas, si quando adversa vocarent,
Rectores juvenum, et rerum dedit esse magistros.
Omnis per muros legio sortita pertclum
Excubat, exercotque vices, quod cuique tuendum est.
Nisus etat portas custos, acerrimus armis, 176
Hyrtacides ; comitem iEneae quem miserat Ida
Venatrix, jaculo celerem levibusque sagittis :
Et juxt^ comes Euryalus, quo pulchrior alter
Non fuit iEnead(km, Trojana nec induit arma ; 180
Ora puer prim& signans intonsa juventi.
His amor unus erat, pariterque in bella ruebant :
Tunc quoque communi portam statione tenebant.
Niaua ait : Dt-ne hunc ardorem mentibus addunt,
NOTE8.
158. Ovizi,
oarmtaoorpom
pro-
16f. Ast cMiteDi jv ve-
neg ourpurei criatis
172. QuoflpateriEiieat
dedit este rectoree jare-
nmn, et magistroi roram
175. Exercetque vicee
quoad id<, quod ott cui-
que tuenciam.
179. Et juxU
ooroei Eury^os, qoo
llaTidwn and Ruau . Or the me&ning maj
be : prepare yourtelvei for noble ezploits, on
Ihe morrow.
158. Proeurate: refresh — invigorate. 5/?e-
raie: in the lenee of expeeiate,
159. ExcMuvigilwn: simply, with len-
iinoU or ^ards. ^ Olmdere : to beeiogc the
gmtee of the Trojan camp — to block up, &c.
160. Cingere mania : to enconipaM their
walle with firce to give them light in the
oif ht, lest the enemy ithould sally out upon
them unobierved ; or in despair, leave tlieir
eitj.
162. SequunturiUotquemfpie: foUowthom
erery one. ^uisque is a distributivo pronoun.
DeieeU : fourteen Rutulians were chosen to
snperinCend the watch, and lee that due at-
tention waa paid, and each one porformod
hie dutj. Miliie : with ■oldiers ; tho ■ame
ae militibut, The guard amounted then to
fburteen hundred men.
164. Variant vieet : thej shifV, or change
Cheir tours of dutj. Thej ttand guard bj
tnrni.
169. AHa: the hi^h places of the walls.
Voea or ipatin is unaentooa.
170. Jungunt^ &c. - The same Mjungunt
augnaeuia cum pontilnu Thev laid
/et from one bulwark or towor 19 ano«
ter for the purpos» of ready and «aaj oom-
munication. They connected their towen
or ramparts together by mean< of bridges.
172. Adverta : in the tenBO of ref advertm»
Voearent : Bhould require— demand.
173. Dedit: appointed.
175. Exereet vieet: (hey perform their
watch in tums. Exereet : in the sense of
variat, TSiendum : to be attended to— pei-
formed—done.
176. AtnM erat^ &c. Here the poet be*
ginn his ceiehrated episode of the friendship
of Nisus and Euryalus. He had in the fourth
book considered the force of love. Here
he gives us a spccimen of his skill in the
power of friendship ; and never wae anj
thing more artfully disposed, more noble,
more moving, and pathetic, than tfais piece.
It is introduced without any formal mtro*
duction. He was speaking of the several
posts that were to be defended ; and among
the rest, was one committed to the care ol
theso two friends.
177. Ida: either the mother of Nisos.'
or mount Ida, which is sometimes called
venatrixs because it abounded in game, and
wae frequented by hunters. Hyrtaeidu : a
noun patronymic, from Hyrtacns, the fkthai
of Nisus.
181. fntonsa ora : his beardJees
nnshaven faee.
182. BeUa .* in the ■ense of pygnam.
,t70 P. VIKGILU MLAAQNIS
IttS. An soa dira ca- Euryale ? an 8ua cuique Deus fit dira cupido T
i^ fit Deas coiqaa? ^^t pugnam, aut aliquid jamdudum invadere ma
Mens agitat mihi ; nec placidA contenta quiete e
Cernis, qua) Rutulos habeat £ducia rerum :
Lumina rara micant : somno yinoque aoluti
ProcubuSre : silent lat^ loca. Percipe pon^
Quid dubitem, et que nunc animo aeqtentia auig
iEneam acciri omnes, populu^qu^, patxesque,
Exposcunt ; mittiqiie viros, qui certa reportent.
Si tibi, qu8B posco, promittunt x n&m mihi ftcti
Fama satestf tumulo videor .^parire sub iUo
i96. Videortfii^tpossa Posse viam ad muroB et mcqnia Paliantea.
reperire viam sub illo Obstupuit magno laudum perculffifl amore
tamulo ad Euryalus, simul his ardentem afiatur amicum :
199. I^ise, fuglrud ad- Me-ne igitur socium suipmis adjungere rebus,
Jangere me socium Hbi Nise, fugis ? solum te in tanta pericula mittam t
in eummiji rebus ? ^ j^t^j^ -^^ ^^ genitor, bellis assuetus Opheltefl
OphSL ai^^etu.Tub Argplicum terrorem inter Trojieque kiborea
non sic erudiit me lub- Sublatum erudiit: nec tecum talia gessi,
latum Magnanimum ^nean et fiita extrema secutus.
205. Hk est, hU: est Est hic, est animus, lucis contemptor ; et istuin
animus, «^«ntemptor lu- Qui vit4 bend credat emi, qud tendis, honorem.
cif, et qul crcdat istum j^Tjg^g ^j y^^ , Equidem de te nU tale verebar ;
STTZ' vi?&"L« Nec fas : non. Ita me referat tibi magnua ovaj
bene emi vita tpta, . . i» » • «^
S09. Quicunque Dmt Jupiter, aut qmcunque oculis nsc ai^icit equis
asnicit Sed si quis (quae multa vides discrimine tali)
Si quis m adversum rapiat casusve Deusve,
Te superesse velim : tua viti dignior aetaa.
NOTES.
185. Dira: great, vehement, or ardent. 203. SublahtnL This alludet
Ruieus says, ardem. man custom of laying down the <
187. Agitat : urges — impele. Mihi : in upon the ground as soon as bor
the sense of mea^ father might lake it up^ in token
189. Rara: hcre and there — few. Jkft- ing it for his own child. Heyne
eanl: in the sense of splendent, etedueatum. Jiecgeui : norhav
190. Percipe quid dubitem: hear what I ed such actions in your compan
am meditating, and what, &c. This first shouid now refuee me as your
speeohisnobleanddisinterested. Nisuscom- and partner in your hazardous
municatcs his purposes to his friend ; who nor have I acted so cowardly, Si
» stnick with Ihe proposal, and takcs it ill, 205. Ett Me^ &c. Theee tw
thathe should think of excluding him from extremely fine. Nisus replies 1
a share of the danger and glory of the en- gpeech extremely patheUc. He
terpnse. Dubiiem : in the sense ofmediter. company of Euryalus, chiefly «
193. Ctrta: the truth— true things. ihe dangers of the undertaking
195. Fama : the glory of the deed, &c. ^^ inexperience ; and his being i
196. Mania PaUantea : Ihe city of Evan- of a long life. The whole is gr«
^®'« ened by the mention of his aj
197. Laudum : in the sense of gloritB, jjie «/, ett animut : hcpe is, hep
199. Rebut: enterprises— undcrtakmgs. despiser of life ; and which, &c
200. Fugit: rcfuse— reject. the sense of vita.
502. InierlabotetTrqjce. This intimates «^ ^ > , ,. . «i^ui.^.^ .
»i.*u 1.4 4 r 206. Quo tendu : wbitner — «
tbat he was about sevcnteen years of age. ^ .
Tw ^neas' wanderings had continued seven *"P*'^®' °' '""' *^
yeart, and the Trojan war ten years. This 210. Tali ducnmine: in tuc
Inade him just the age when youth among <>"" enterprise, as he had in con'
the Romans began to bear arms. It also 211. Advertum: a sub. in ti
agrees with what is said verse 181, suprat of periculum, Rapiat mt: hurry dm
ti» juflt beginning to have a beardl &c
MSEJS. LIB. IX 471
Bit, qui me raptum pugnA, predoTe redemptuin, S13. SH §H^ui»^ qui
Maiidet humo soliti ; aut, si qua id fortUBa vetabii, mwidet mt wlit4 bmA
Abseoti (erat inferias, decoretque aepulchro. 216
Neu matri miflere tanti aim causa doioris :
' iium te sola, puervmultia ^ matribus ausa,
Persequitur ; magni nec mcenia curat Acest».
flle autem : Causae nequicquam nectia inanes ; il9. Autemille £iirv-
Nec roea jam mutata ioco sentenlia cedit. 220 ohu renoMUi,
Acccleremus, ait. Vigiles simul excitat : iili
Siiccedunt, servantque vices : statione relicti,
Ipse comcs Niso graditur, regemque requirunt.
Ceetera per terras omnes animalia somno
L.axabant curas, et corda oblita laborum. 226
Ductorcs Teucnim primi, et delecta juventus,
Consilium summis regni de rebus habebant :
Quid facerent, quisve Mnem jam nuntius esaet.
Stant longis adnixi hastis, et scuta tenentes,
Castroruni et ctfmpi inedio. Tum Nisus, et un^ 290
Euryalus, confestim alacres admittier orant :
Rem magnam, pretiumque mors fore. Primus ICUus *^ iMema ttm um
Accepit trepidos, ac Nisum dicere jussit. magnam
Tunc sic Hyrtacides : Audite, 6, mentibus SBquis,
^neadae ; neve hsec noetris spectentur ab annia, 236
Quae ferimus. Rutuli aomno vinoque eepulti
<^onticuere : locum insidiis conspeximus ipsi,
Qui patet in bivio port«, quae proxima ponto.
fnterrupti ignes, aterque ad sidera fiimufl
Erigitur. Si fortuii& permittitie uti, 240
* 190TE8.
213. Sii qui mandei : may there be some 224. CeUera animaUa^ fte. Thia le verj
one who will commit me to the Bolitary ezpressive, and greatlv heightene the image.
earth, iDatched from the field of battle, or At this time, when all nature was silent, and
redeemed with money, &c. enjoying repose, the Trojan chiefB were as-
215. Ferai : or may perform the Aueral tembled in couneil upon the ilate of their
ffitoe to me abeent, and honor me wtth an afiaire. At thie moment, they are turpriaed
•npty tomb. It was usual among the Ro- by Niaut and Euxyalus, who demand to be
nana, whea the corpie could not be obtain- admitted.
«d, to perform the Mame funeral ritee, ae if it 227. Regni : govemment — ■tate.
«rore preaent. The tomb was said to be 231. ^dmiiiier: by paragoge, for oifiiiif/t.
ewpty, be^ause the corpse wae not there. 233. Preiiummorm, He observei that the
Of euch a burial, Nisus here epeaJoi. ■ubject he wiahed to propose, wat of great
217. Jiuta: having cottrage----daring. Ru- importanoe, aad would tuiSiciently compen-
fMia eays, audax. eate for the intemiption of thelr delibera-
218. jiiiBnia Acetltt, This wae the oity tkms.
which £neas founded in Sicily, and called 235. Sj^ieniur: in the senseof iE«ftm«n-
after the name of his friond Acestes. Here iur, Feri$nut : in the sense of proponimut.
ho lefl the aged and infirm, and all who 237. huidiit loeum : we have observed a
were not willing to accompany him into place for our purpose— one fit for the eie*
Italy. The mother of Euryalus was among eution of our design. Nos ipti : we our
ihose who braved the dangers of the voyage, selves.
and accompaai«%d hiro, the poot intimates, 238. /n bivio poria : in the forked ways
for the sako of her son. of the gate— where the way before the gate
218. Cautat : pretezts-— ezcuses. divides into two paths.
221. E^eiteU vigilet : at the same time, he 239. Ignet tnierrtqfH : the fires are dying
wnkm tke watch---thos6 who were to keep away ; or, only here and there one is buni-
vrnteh in tom. ing, the rest having gone out
tt3> Rtgem : Ascanius here is intended, 240. UHft^.jiA : to embraeo this oppei^
f0 being a prmee and heir to the orown. tonitv*
i72 P. VIRGILU MARONIS
fi41. Sipermittitisnof QuaBsitum iEnean ad moenia Pallantea,
ftH hde fortuna, vm cer- jyj^x hic cum spoliis, ingenti coede peracti,
oeUi JEnean quwiitum j^^^^ cernetis. Nec nos via Mit euntes :
a fwoit ad moenia ral- _.. ,. i • • • n-i. •
iantoa, moz affore hlc V idimus obscuns pnmam sub vallibus urbem
Venatu assiduo, et totum cognovimus amnem.
Hic annis gravis, atque animi matunis Aletha
Di patrii, quonim semper sub numine Troja est,
Non tamen omnino Teucros delere paratis,
Ciim tales animos juvenum, et tam certa tulistis
Pectora. Sic memorans, humeros dextrasque t
Amborum, et vultum kchrymis atque ora ngaba
tSJ. Qu«, que digna Quae vobis, quBB digna, viri, pro fiilibus ausb
pr«mia rcar posse solvi Prgemia posse rear solvi ? pulcherrima primiim
▼OD18, 0 vm, pro rk* ju**-* * jj^
'^ Di, moresque dabunt vestn : tum caetera reddet
Actutiim pius JSneas, atque integer SBvi
256. Non unquam/u- Ascanius, meriti tanti non immemor unquam.
iurui immeioor tanu 1^^^,^^ ^^ ^^,^ ^^,^3 genitore reductc
meriti o > o
257. Aroanius, cui bo- Excipit Ascanius, per magnos, Nise, Penates,
la salus e*t in genitore Assaracique Larem, et cansB penetralia Vestse,
reducto, excipit; imm^ Obtestor ; qusecunque mihi fortuna fidesque est,
ego obtestor vos, O Nise j^ vestris pono gremiis ; revocate parentem,
262. Nihil erit triste Reddite conspectum : nihil illo triste recepto.
nobis illo reccpto. gj^^^ ^^^^ argento perfecta, atque aspera signis
Pocula, devicti genitor qu» cepit Arisbll ;
Et tri|)odas geminos, auri duo magna talenta ;
Cratera antiquum, quem dat Sidonia Dido.
Si verd capere Italiam, sceptrisque potiri,
268. Si vero contige- Contigerit viclori, et pnedsB ducere sortem
rit mihi victori Vidisti quo Turnus equo, quibus ibat in armis,
Aureus ? ipsum illum clypeum cristasque ruben
Excipiam sorti : jam nunc tua prsemia, Nise.
NOTES.
t^^i, PercLctiL : made — done. 258. ExeipU : in the sense of
244. Primarx urbem : the front of the 259. Larem Auaraei. This wi
housos, or the skirts ofthe city Pallanteum. lar deity or guardian god of As«
Perhaps, siniply, Uie suburbs of the city. his family. yesta was the godde
246. Animi: understanding — judgment. sided over the ineztinguishable
247. J^umine : in the sense of potettate. was called canuy hoary, or age
248. J^on tamen^ &c. The word tamen she was the most ancient of all t)
shows that there is an ellipsis here of lieet es, and deemed the mother of all
ad tempu» irasramini^ or of some others of 263. Signis : figures — carved
the like iinpoitance wcre angry with us for 264. ArisbA devictd. Most ;
a tJino. yol ya determine not to destroy, &c. undorstand by this that Arisba wi
249. 7\(/u/u; yehave produced orgrant- the Trojans. But Catrou thinki
ed. Pectora: courage — re^olution. of those cities taken by the Gi
252. Talibiu auris : for such an enter- first nine years of tho war ; ani
prise, or bold undertaking. Heyne reads, cups wcre saved by iEneas from
ittis laudibiu ; and Valpy afler him. The of the Greeks, when thev plu
eommon rcading is talibus autis. town. Pliny infonns us t}iat A
253. Pulcherrima : in the sense of optima. city of Troas, and part of the !
254. Mores vestri: yourvirtues. Catera: Priam.
puBmia is understood. 267. Sceptris : in the sense of
255. Integer cevi. Dr. Trapp thinks this regnOy by meton.
refen to the future nianhood of Ascanius. 268. Ducere sortem: to draw
This, too, is the opinion of the Variorum booty — to divide the booty by lc
edition. Otherstako it for the present state 271. Exciputni : I wi\l exem|
ofbiM youth — ^maturo in age. \o\. ->\. "^e^iV t«^cv«i«
iENEIS. UB. LX. 47«
•18 sex genitor lectissima matrum
aptivosque dabit, suaque omnibus anna :
I. campi quod rex habet ipse Latinus. S74. Jnraper hia, git~
lea quem spatiis propioribus ictas 275 ^^^*>^ ^^^^ «' oamia
venerande puer, jam pectore toto ^"^!? v iA
comitem casus complector in omnes. veneLdo pu^^*^ ^
sme te quieretur gloria rebus :
^ seu bella geram, tibi maxima rerum
pie fides. -Contra quem talia fatur 280
Mc nulla dies tam fortibus ausis
arguerit ; tantum fortuna sccunda,
rsa cadat. Sed te super omnia dona
: genitrix Priami de gente vetustlL
[uam miseram tcnuit non Ilia tellus 285 285. Quam minemii
[scdentcm. non moenia reris Acests. excedcntem mecum noo
nunc ignaram hujus quodcunque pertcli est, *
atam hnquo : nox, et tua testis 288. Noz, et tua dtx-
udd nequeam luchrymas perferrc parentis. ^^ '^ teetia, ^aod
solare inopem, et succurre relictee. 290
me spem ferre tui : audentior ibo
nnes. PercussA mente dederunt
lachrymas ; ante omnes pulcher IQlus ;
lum palriee striiuut pietatis imago.
[atur : 295
gna tuis ingentibus omnia ccBptis.
it ista mihi genitrix, nomenque GreQflaB
ent : nec partum gratia talem
NOTES.
rex Uetitiima eorpora : twelve 283. Stiper : above-^raore than.
matrons, and as many captives 284. Oeniirix, ilc The meaning 1«, that
Sua : in the aense ofpropria : neither the land of Troy, nor the city ol
I taken afler arma. The anna Acettes, could prevent or induce hia motber
hat belonged to) them all. Cor' from foUowing the fortunes of her 100
: simply, matrons — wonicn. through all dangera. Thia reply ot Fuir*
9er his : in addition to these — alus is very patiietic. It speaks a dutinil
Some copies have intupery id and affectionate son.
bc The sense will be the same 286. Exeedeniem : from going with mo—
We are not to understand th» from accompanying me in all our dangers.
Latinus ; but his own private 288. Inque salutatam : this is for tiua/u-
ssessions. tatamque^ by tmesis: not bidden farewell.
ioribut tpatiit. By this we are Jfox et iua dextera^ &c. This pictur^ of
id that Ascanius and Euryalus filial piety is admirablj drawn.
of the same age. Davidson 290. Relietot: bereaved— disconsolate.
rords : *^ in the nearer stages of 292. Dederuni : in the senso of ^ude-
runt, Peretutd, This ia the reading of
ra ; in the sense of ad. Heyne. Some copics have pereulsa^ from
trii : shall show me unequal to. the verb pereeilo. The sense ia the sam^
, ottendei degenerem. Tanlitm with either.
nda : only let fortune fall pros- 294. Imago patrite nietatit^ Scc. Tlio Tro-
not adverse. This is the read- jans were moveo at this imagrc, or pattem of
sius, Runus, and Davidson. — piety toward a parent; but in an cspeciai
, tantum : fortuna^ teeunda aut manner it touched the heart of young Asca*
(/, which scarcely makes senfie. nius ; who consoles the anxious youth, ns*
r, too, tends to obscure it. VaU suring him that his mother should nol wanl
ws Heyne, sensible of the diffi- a friend while he had iife — that \w wouid
ng this reading, conjectures the immediately take her for his niotlivr, and
«fl by the poet iu an unfinished load hcr with honors.
299. Maneii awai\a--\a ^xvi^ Taitwna
494 P. ^VniGlLn BfARONiS
Panra inanet. Cnus fiictoin qoic jnqae aeqi»
Per caput hoc juro, per quod pater antd solel
Quae tibi poUiceor reduci, rebusque secundiSf
Hec eadem matrique tuc generique manebur
tiic ait illachrymans : humero simul exuit ens
Auratum, mirtL quem fecerat arte Lycaon
Gnossius, atque habilem vagidA apttait ebum
Dat Niao Mnestheus pellem faorrentisque leoi
Exuvias : galeam fidua permutat Aletfaes.
JK, QOO0 euntes om- Protiniks armati incedunt ; quos omnis euntes
mb manus primonim,Priinorum manus ad portas juvenumque aenu
Javenumque >ciiumque Prosequitur votis : necnon et pulcher Ifllua,
Braeeuttitur a •
^ Ante annos animumque gerens curamque vin
Multa patri portanda dabat mandata : sed au
Omnia discerpunt, et nubibus irrita donant
Egressi superant fossas, noctisque per uml
Castra inimica petunt ; multis tamen ant^ (ut
Exitio. Passim vino somnoque per herbam
Corpora fusa vident ; arrectos litore cunrus ;
Inter lora rotasque viros, simul arma, jacere^
Vina simul. Prior Hyrtaoides sic ore locutu
Euryale, audcndum dextr& ; nunc ipsa vocat
390. Aliquid auden- H&c iter est : tu, ne qua manus se attollere i
dom eil dextri A tergo possit^ custodi, et consule longd.
Hsc ego vasta dabo, et lato te limite ducam.
323. Ego dabo hsBc Sic memorat^ vocemque premit : simul ense
laea vaeta, et Rhamnetem aggreditur ; qui, fortd tapetibus
Extructus, toto proflabat pectore somnum ;
Rex idem, et regi Tumo gratissimus augur ;
Sed non aiigurio potuit depellere pestem.
3W. Juxta eum pre- «pres juxta famulos temere inter tela jacente
mit tres famuloe jacen- Armigerumque Remi premit, auriganique su
Nactus equis ; ferro<|ue secat pendentia colh
NOTES.
the bringing forth such a son — bearing such 311. Antt annos: above hii
a son. Rueus says : nec levis favor dtbetur tban could be ezpoctcd conaii
ipti.t qriod ptperit taUm Jilium, ^ 313. Sed aura: but the 1
300. Juro per hoe eaput^ Sic, The head them all, and give them una
waii considcrcd by tlie ancients as somo- clouds. This is a beautiful n
thing sacred, and they wore wont to swear this the poct intimates ihcy n
by it. Ascanius, therefore, swears bj his fore thcy reached ^neas, and
head : which ^neas had done on several ly. Discerpunt: in the eense
occaaions before. 315. Ante : not before the
301. Rebusque teeundis : and the enter- camp of the encmy, but bet
prtse being successful; namely, his joumey slain themselvcfl. Futuri : io
to ^neas. s&uction to many, before tiiej
302. Generi: Ruaeus says, /amtViff. 317. Currus arreetos : their
303. lUachrymans : weeping abundantly. ed up, as when laid aside froi
Of ffi, intensivum, and laehrymans, poles or tongues were standio
904. Lyeaon. He was a &mou8 artificer 318. Vina : wine ; by metc
of GfiMiia, a city of Crete,where arms were sels containing it.
eiiriouBly made. Arte : art — skill. 322. Tu eustodi^ et : watch
905. Apt&rat habilem : had fitted it exact serve at a distance, that no ha
«i^ith, tcc. vasta : arva vel loea is unde
'Su6, Horrentis : rough — shaggy. fields laid waste.
909. Primorum: gen. of primoret: no- 328. Pestem: in the senae c
iffav— cikief men« 330. Premit : he kills thrM
^m&. LIB.1X. m
piit ipfli au(9il ilop^lno, truncuioque rdinqiiit
te singultanteoi : atro tepeiacta cruore
^rique madent Nec non Lamyrumque Lamum- , 834. Noc non ocfUU
j Lamjfniuiqiio
nein Serraiium ; ilift qui plurima nocte 335
, insignis facie, multoque jacebat ^^^lIi'^^^^ ^^
i Deo victus : felix, si protinus illum qttoad mombTa
et nocti ludum, in luceinque tulisset.
s ceu plena leo per ovilia turbans,
3nim vesana fiunes, manditque trahitque 340
ecu3, mutumque metu : fremit pre cruento.
lor Euryali csdes : incensus et ipse
; ac multam in medio sine nomine plebem, 343. Ac fubit multam
lue Hebesumque subit, RhoBtumque Abarimque SJ^f^ p'^*^**^* "*
; RhcBtum vigilantem, et cuncta videntem ; 346 "3^' IgniuroM^erieuH
rnum metuens se post cratera tegebat :
in adverso totum cui cominus ensem 347. Cul Mmufenti
t aasurgenti ; et mullA morte recepit condidit totum «oMm
;um : vomit iUe animam, et cum sanguine mixU ^»'""'"'
ert moriens. Hic flirto fervidus instat. 350
ue ad iV{es9api socios tendebat, ubi ignem
{ extremum, et religatos rite videbat
1 gramen equos : breviter cum talia NisuSf 353. Enim MiiflH u tt
enim nimiA ciede atque cupidine ferri) $ontim feni nimiA cada»
nus, ait : nam lux inimica propinquat. 355 •^'^ cupidm»
m exhauatum satis est : via &cta per hostes.
iriim soiido argento perfecta relinquunt
NOTE8.
careleMl/— «I random. Promit- the iword red, or bathed in blood, bavmg
Rusus. effected a mortal wound. Hejnt eaji, re»
^omino : their master Remus. irtunt entem jmrpureum eum muUo tomgume*
inguUaniemy kc. Dr. Trapp ren- Thia also ii the Mnse of Rueus : he ea/ii
weltering %n blood ; but this is not reiraxii eum (auem) posi eertam moriew^
ing of nngulio^t whlch denotes the Dr. Trapp renden reeipit : he receivee him
it a liquid makei when poured out (Rhcetuf) with certain death. RhoHiup waa
R, or tome veMel ofa narrow necjc. riunir up toward Euryalus, and aa it wera
'turuna : neu. plu. taiLen as an adv. meeting liim half-waj. He buried the awofd
on of the GreeJu : very much. in hii brea«t, and received him with certam
eo multo : hy much wine. See Mn. death, meaning the fuU and fair stroke whioh
}j Deo, we are to undemtand Bac- he had at his breast. This he insista npon aa
I god of wine, put by meton. for the true interpretation. Davidson rendera
\C Felix n jproiinus : happj if he the worda : ^ he receives him with copiooa
hont intemuadon, equalled that death." Heyne reads purpureum connected
h the night — if he had continued it with en*em. The common reading in purpm'
rht. ream^ agreeing with animam : but of thai it
htiiMtet : in the sense ofproduxiuet. is not easj to roake sense. Valpj, Rttmia.
er ovUia turbans : Dr. Trapp thinks and Davidson, read purpuream.
rius, that this is for periurb^au^ bj 350. Purio : in the sense of c«ii vel Hragi:
Ceu : 9M a hungrj lion raging anj thing done in a private or eecret maa*
full fold of sheep, Sui. Rusbus ner, maj be calledyiiifiMi.
ultuant in nlenit mfiiibtu. 35t. Reiigatot : in the eense of sahilst.
etana : in tne sense of immoderata 354. Ataitd eetde atque etqndine : tke aame
tflu. TVahf in the senae of iaee' as nimia eupidine emdit : with too graat a
4Ut : in the sense of impeUit. desire of alaugbter.
Mt : he comea to — he aasaults — 356. Sa^ peenarum : enough of ▼«&•
Roeua sajs, aggreditur, MuUam geance or pnnishment haa been taken. Ew*
a promiscuoua throng — a great nauttum : m the aenae of tumptum,
357. Perfeeia: in the aaoae of mTuUm val
'^eqni purpunum • ho drew hack facUh
476 I"- VIRGILn MARONld
Armaque, craterasque simul, pukhroBque taj
359. Roryaluf rofU Euryalus phaieras Rhamnctis, et aurea huDia
phtJeni9 Cingula : Tiburti Remulo ditissimus olim
3til. Qu« dona ditit- Quje mittit dona, hospitio ciim jungeret ahse
"r **" rpM"^'^" D "*\^' Cfledicus : ille suo moriens dat habere nepoti
:I;" Jlet^jun^:^^^ Post mortem heUo Rutuli pugnftque potiti :
^^ Haec rapit, atque humens neqmcquam lortibt
Tum galeam Messapi babilem cristisque dec*
Induit. Excedunt castris, et tuta capessunt.
367. Intere^ tercen- Interek praemissi equites ex urhe LatinA,
tum equites omnes scu- Cstera dum legio campis instructa moratur,
tati, VoUcente magi«tro, jbant, et Turno regi responsa ferehant,
ibant, et ferebant re- m a a *• \r i — . *^ ^^ :^
tponi^ rogi Tumo, pr«- Tercentum, scutaU omnes, Volscente magist
miflai ex Latinft urbe, Jamque propinquabant castris, muroque subi
dum Ciim procul hos laevo flectentes limite cemu
372. Hoi duot juvenei Et gaiea Euryalum sublustri noctis in umbrft
374. Advena radiii Prodidit immemorem, radiisque adversa refu
Lunm rbfulBit Haud temere est visum : conclamat ab agmi
State, viri : quae causa viae ? quive estis in a
377. IIU volueruKi ten- Qudve tenetis iter ? Nihil illi tendere contr^
dere nihU contra ; eed gej celerare fiigam in sylvas, et fidere nocti,
caperuni Objiciunt equites sese ad divortia nota
Hinc atque hinc, omnemque aditum custode
Sylva fuit, late dumis atque ilice nigr&
333. Rara Bemita du- Horrida, quam densi compl^rant undique sei
ceb t ad eam tyhar% Rara per occultos ducebat semita calles.
NOTES.
359. Phalerat, These were ccrtain oma- foot, and three hundred horse.
ments worn by persons of distinction ainongr were fumiFhed by Latinus, or
the Roinans. Dr. Trapp and sonie oihers, his quecn. The horse, as bei;
explain this of the omanicnts of Rhamnes* and more expeditious in the
horse. But they, doubtless, belonged to his advanced, and arrived in th
own person : for Euryalus put them on. tlio infasitry were on the pl
Bullis : the bulla were studs or bosses upon more slowly.
girdles, somcthing liko tho head of a nail, 372. Lott^o limite : the lefl*
and usually of gold. Cingula aurea bullis : path. See 238. supra.
a girdle or belt with golden bosscs. 373. Galea : this was the h
363. Posi mortem : after the death of Re- sapus, wliich he had put on.
mulus, &c. This is one of the thirtcen heedless — unmindful of the
passages of Virgil, which Servius considers curred by so doing.
mexplicable. The common editions have 374. midversa : opposite to.
pugnaque ; but the Roman manuscript has tho helmet struck by the ra^
jfridaque, The meaning appears to be tliis : flected them to a distant obje
that in a war bctween the Tiburtines and 375. Hatid temere visum est
the Rutulians, in which the grandson of these words in tho sense of n
Remulus, who commanded the former, was est nobis^ refcrring them to Vo
slain, the Rutulians took from him those says, res animadversa est hai
•poils, with the rest of the booty. David- res non neglecta eM. He nial
0on reads pradq, Heyne and Rusus read afler risum. Davidson rcnd
pvgna. Potiti : gaincd the battle — thc vic- " Scarecly was the object se
tory ; and conscqucntly the booty^fell into sceiis/^ &c. ** This possed no
thmr hands. The verb sunt is understood. says Valpy.
364. ^ptat nequicquam : he fits tlicm to 377. Tendere : in the sense
kis shoulders in vain — in vain, because he 379. Divortia : passes — pai
waa so soon to ba slain, and lose them. 380. Coronani : in the sei
366. Capessunt: in the scnse of petunt. dnnt^ vcl obsident. Heyne
uoca is undcrstoiid with tuta. Thc conimon reading is aditnt
3Gfi. Cceiera legio. These were the foot. 383. /2ora : few — dispersedl
A Aoinan lcgion col nsted of foux th^UBand Occultot ealles : ■ecret or priv
i
Ji:N£IS. LIB. IX. 477
rmlum tenebne ramoruin onerosaque pra;da
ecli>iiit, &llitque timor regione viurum. 385 9B6. Fallit mmi
m abil : janique imprudens evaserat hostes, r^ooe
ue lacus, qui pdat Albse de nomine dicti
ani : tum rex atabula alta I^tinus habebat 388. Alta ■tabula m
KeUL, et frustra abaentem respexit amicum :
jmie infelix, quA te regione reiiqui ? 390
m aequar ? RuraillB porplexum iter omne revolvena
bcis sylvs, aimul et vestigia retrd
ervata legit, dumisque silentibus errat :
ht equos, audit strepitus, et signa sequentCkm.
; lon<rum in medio tcmpus, cum clamor ad aures 395 395. Nec longum teni»
miit^ ac videt Euryalum ; quem jam manus omnis, P*" iniervmii in m«Nlio
iide loci et noctis, subito turbante tumultu,
treasum rapit, et conantem plurima frustra.
il fkciat ? qu& vi juvenem, quibus audeat annia
lere ? an sese medios moriturus in hostes 400
imt, et pulchram properet per vulnera mortem ?
bm adducto tiirquens hastile lacerto,
»icicns altam Lunam, sic voce precatur :
£>ea, tu pnesens nostro succurre labori, 404. Ta, O Latoiua
oruni decus, et nemorum Latonia custos : 405 I>~^tupr«Mn«iiuccttrrc
■a tuis unquam pro me pater Hyrtacus aria nortro labon, tu dMiM
■ tulit ; si qua ipse meis venatibus auxi,
lendi-ve tholo, aut sacra ad fastigia fixi : 408. Suspcndi-ve mH-'
c sine nie turbare globum, et rege tela per auras. 9^ ^mm tliolo
lixenit : et toto connixus corpore ferrum 410
|iclt. Hasta volans noctia iliverberat umbraa,
lamt adverBi in tergum Sulmonis ; ibique
NOTES.
ilL Omuma : in tha ■enae of gravu. 398. Oppre»tum : in the ■ense of inUt'
k. tmprtuieHt : regardless of hia friend ceptum, vel /nu/i/um.
H awere of hu being behind. 400. Enpere : reicue— free.
n. /-«1«. Thi«ii.thereadingofHeyne . f^ ^f //«m I^moiiu Diwia on the eirth,
ffaTideoii. ButRu«u.read8/o<ro^knd !» Luna m heaven, and Hecate m hell. Sbo
fe it to be the true readmg. For, say. |f ^^^^J^^^^ui from Lo/ono, the name of
halakeAlbanuswasatloastfourlcagues **®'"°c • *u r i-
HL Beside, it was about the middle of ^' Succurre : in the sense of /ore.
riibt, irhen Nisus and his friend lefl the ^ ^07. St qua : dana is to be supphed.
hicanip. He could not have had time f"^ ' have mcreased-added any otfermg
k ao mlich, to go that distance, and re- ^'^ l^^.^^JT.^^f'' \ "l^ ^*'*"^V • . ., .
i fa wcmith of hli friend : and all this in . . ^08. ^^«^ ; fholus was ihe middle, and
«pM* of half a summer'8 nighU For ^'»*>!^^ ^"l? u\*!f '''''^f T^ ""^ ^! ^"^
taMn, he prefer. locos, and explains it P^*'' ^'T/*"*^ ^*» "P^'*' '^^ ^" ""^ ^ ^
la Alban territory, which might extend ■""P!"*^^ , ,l. ♦k- r
ir aa the place where he then was. j^' ^Y^ ghbum: this companv of mea.
fta A il • .1. e 4^2. Advertu Advertu» signifies rifht
IL AmImiu: mtheMnMofr«me/t«ni. against, or oppowte, without regardmg
BL LettU vtiHgia : he foUows, or traces whether the face or back be tunied to the ob-
iapB* fte. iecU This passage, Servius reckons amoog
^7. Fnmde loei ei nociit : throngh the his tiiirteen inexplieablet. The meaning if
Amj of the place, and of the night plainly this : the spear entered his back and
p^ repreeent. tbe place and night a. reached to his breast, which it might verj
Initm, to whom £uryalus had com- well do, though it were broken {Jrmngitm)
4 bia aaietj, aod they betrayed him. from the wood. Advertu This i. the <
li itmmliu iurbtmie .- m a midden tumul. mon reading. Hejne read. everst. Ri
baing a aiuUWn« fte. aaj., sfrpoiilu
4n P- VIRGILn MA&ONIS
Frangitur, wc fisso transit proBeordia ligno.
Volvitur ille, vomens calidum de pectore fluo
Frigidus, et longis «ngultibus ilia pulaat.
416. Eooe idem aorior Diversi circumspiciunt. Hoc acrior idem
boo fuoMwu Rcce aliud summi telum librabat ab aure ;
Dum trepidant. lit liasta Tago per tempus i
Stridena, trajectoque hssit tepefiicta cerebro
Saevit atrox Volscens, nec teli conapieit usqu
Auctorem ; nec qud se ardens immittere pos
Tu tamen interek calido mihi sanguine pcsnai
Persolves amborum, inqutt. Simul eme red
Ibat in Euryalum. Tunc ver6 exterritus, an
Conclamat Nisus ; nec se celare tenebria
Ampliiis, aut tantum potuit periem dol<H«m
4t7. Me, me oeeidiie : Me, me ; adsum, qui feci ; in me convertite
adium qui feci id: O Q Rutuli ! mea fraus omnis. Nifail iste, nec
Rutttli, converute fer- j^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ conscia sidera te
rnmmme: onmiB fraui m ^r_^ . /. t. •_^*v j-i •* •
tMi mea. lete/eci/ nihil Tantum infelicem mmium dilezit amicam.
nee aueus esi: nec po- Talia dicta dabat : sed viribus ensia adactus
tuit facert, Transabiit costas, et candida pectora rumpit.
Volvitur Edryalus leto, pulchrosque per artui
It cruor, inque humeros cerviz coUapsa recu
Purpureus veluti ciim flos, succtsus aratro,
Languescit moriens ; lassove papavera coUo
Demisere caput, pluviA ciim fortd gravantur.
At Nisus ruit in medios, solumque per omnei
Volscentem petit : in solo VoWente moratui
Quem circikm glomerati hostes hinc cominta
Proturbant. Instat non si^gniiks, ae rotat en
Fulmineum, donec Rutuli clamantis in ore
Condidit adverso, et moriens animam abstuli
Tum super exaniinem sese projecit amicum
Confossus, placid&que ibi denium morte qui
NOTES.
413. Fiuo ligno. Fitstu here must be lians, althouffh thej were
taken in the sense of fraetut ; unless we formor were Uio principals in
BuppoBO the wood might be broken, and 431. Da6a/; in Iheeenseof
split and ihatlered withal ; and this split the sword of Volacens.
and Bhattered part to pass tJhrough his pra^ ^ . i^„^,
cordta, This appoars to be the opinion of , . . -
Dr. Trapp. ^^* '^' ^ "^® Bense of^ti
414. ^o/mVur: in the senBOof ea</i/. Flu- 437. Langtiein'/: withers.
men : for sanguinem. beautiful comparison.
416. Diversi : thojr look about them in 439. Moratur, Runus Bajn
diirerent directiuns. Idem: namely, Nisus. tn, k.c. ^^ Persist^^in his atti
418. Tago : to Tagus. The dat. is fre- scens,*' says Valpy.
quently uned in the sense of the gen., espe- 440. Cireum quem^, &c. T
cially ainong thc pocts. The spcar picrccd thored around Nisus to kmp
botn liis teinplcs. prevent him from doing an
419. Tepf/acta : warmed by ita jncpld mo- them, wishing to take him a p
tion througii the air. than kiil him.
421. Jliutorem: thc owner of the wenpon 441. Segnius. Heyne read
— tho ono who threw it. coinmon reading is segnius.
424. Jbat : in the sense of irruebat. 442. Fulmineum. ThiB is ti
427. Me^ me^ &c. This abrupt exclama- It donotes the rapid motion
tion admirably marks the perturbation and and tho force with which it
liifforder of his mind Uo caWaWieTa fiLulu- well aa ite clittiriiis» iZfMi
i
iBNElS. LIB. IX. 47V
i ambo ! si quid mea cannina poMuntf
unqaam memori vo8 eximet aevo :
s iEneie Capitoli immobile saxum
iperiumque pater Romanus habebit.
prsd& Rutuli apoliisque potiti, 460
I exaiiimem flentea in castra ferebanl.
in castrisluctus^ Rhamnete reperto 452. Nee fiiU miiior
et primia un4 tot caede peremptis, IncUw in castriB Htflii-
N Numique. Ingens concursus ad ipea t^fy^
eminecesque viros^ tepid4que recentem 465
n, et plenoB spumanti sanguine rivoa.
spolia inter se, galeamque nitentem
; multo phaleras sudore receptaa.
>rima novo apargebat lumine terras 459. Et jam prima
»ceum linquens Aurora cubile : 460 Aurora, Unquau «o-
nfuso, jam rebus 4uce retectisv **"" cubilo
irma viros^ armis cirCumdatus ipae,
eratasque aeies in prelia cogit
as, vanisque acuunt rumoribus iras. . ^^ Quiique dux «o-
irrectia, visu miflerabile ! in hastis 466 ''liiJ^Qnjn pnBtamt
^apiU, et muke clamore sequuntur, ioMi capita EuryaU et
Visi. Ni^ in arroctia haatas
NOTE8.
I ditM : no lenffth of time shaU the enemj in safetj, withoat attemptlnf
m from roindftd poeteritj. This anj thing. But poetrj delighta in the won-
ig of mtmdfi mv, derAil and marveHooa. k
4fUe mxum. Thia impliM that 453. Primii : chief men — noblee.
»n of the Roman empire waa to 455. Ttjtidm eade* Davidion reada iepi^
and laetiag aa the Capitoline dum^ agreeing with loettm. Hejne reads
hich tlie citv waa bailL Afler iepida, So uso Raeaa, and othors. The
!*arquiniuB Priscua, the Roinana Roman manuacript has tejndum, Thesenae
lon that tlieir empire would be- is the aame with either. Rueus interpreta
ni, and have no end. Some ihnYfOT^Mi adlociaiitepcfaetumreeenti strtutt,
li ^ntft^ of the fitmilj of Au- 456. Rivot plenat^ &c. Dr. Trapp thinka,
ih Virgil dedoces from iEneaa. that no more la meant than streami of blood
with proprietj be taken for the upon the ground : rivot tpumantit tangumu»
eneral. HejneBaja,./u/tagm«.* It is difficult to imagine that two men, in ao
milj. short a space, could spill so much blood as to
Romanut* Rueus thinks Ro- justify the hjperbole, that the rivers wer»
eant, he being the founder of filled and foamed with blood. Beside, there
'idson thinks Pater here means was onlj one river, and that one not verv
ngs are often called the fathers near. Hejne is of the same opinion wita
ple. Fater Romanm^ thcn will Dr. Trapp.
an prince, orsovereign. Hejne 458. Sudore: in the senseof to5ore. PAe>
bj ftiter Romanut^ Jupiter lerat. These were taken from Rfiamnee
to whom a famous temple was See 359, supra.
e Capitoline mounU This storj 461. Sole jam infuto : the sun now being
1 Euihralus makes a verj consi- ashered into the world^the sun having al-
of this book, and a ver j inte- read j arisen. Rebut : objects — ^things. /2e-
4>o. It is nevertheless liable to tectit: brought to view — uncovertd. Tho
the ground of probabilitj. It world and all things therein had been wrapt
> conceive that a whole armj up in the mantle of night. Thej are now
eep, and their sentinels among disclosed and brought to view, bj tlie ra ja
m it was their business to see of light.
jans were kept close. It issaid 463. Jleiet: troops in general. •Slraiae:
ake indeed ; but he gave no arroed with brasa — nlad in brazen amior.
dea, we might suppose that thej 464. Rumorilnu: Hejne takes this in the
onnderod themselves sufficient- sense of hortationihu» vol voeiou», Ira» * ia
to be able to paas tke camp of the seDte of fwremm.
iENEIS. LIB. IX. 4S1
? hoc sum terrftque mariquo secuta : 49t. O nate, rpfort
!i c|aa est p^etas : in nie omnia tela *''*« '«/^ •^^^ '^*^^ '^®
Rutuli; nie primam absumile forro:
rne pater I)iv6m, miserere, tuoque 496 495. f/iiMrtiTtmeh de»
i detrude caput sub Tartara telo ; trudeque hoc meum CMr-
er nequeo crudelem abrumpere vitam. P"^ invwuin iun
oncussi animi, mcestusque per omnes 498. Animi TVt^tno-
torpont infractie ad projiia virc^. ^ concuMi iuni
Jentem luctus Idajus et Actor, 600 «W. W»ui et Actor.
. ,. X ,1 A* T-r monitu Jlionet et liili
itu et multum lachrymantis luli,
interque manus sub tecta reponunt.
erribilem sonitum procul src canoro
sequitur clamor, ccrlumque remugit.
actft pariter testudine Volsci, 605
iplere parant, ac vellere vallum.
irs aditum, et scalis ascendere muros ;
st acies, interlucetque corona
issa viris. Telorum eifundere contr^ 609. Contri Teaetl
s Toucri, ac duris detrudcre contis, 610 «•j»«nmi
^o muros defendere bello.
10 infesto volvobant pondere, si quli
tam aciem perrumpere : cum tamen omnes
: subtor densA testudine casus. 614 w.^}^^ Umenjuvat
iflliciunt : nam, quA globus imminet ingens, ^JJ''*^ omnee ca-
reucri molem volvuntque ruuntque, 515. j^am qu4 faig«M
. Rutulos late, armorumque resoivit Klobus hottnm
NOTE8.
d tum: have I followed thiii mj; and now she appeala to Jove, and en-
Bea&ndland? Have 1 followcd treata him *to end her miserable existeiice ;
. and land for this — to come to for otherwise ihe could not break Uie corde
of life.
r. Here ;>ie/a«, doubtlese, means 499. Jn/raeim: in the senee of fraeim,
Dajtfion. If thore be any pity Torpent: fail.
tulians, &c. 5O5. Teetudine aetd: the testudo beinf
nmam, Wc are to suppows her formed. See ^n. ii. 441.
m the rampart, where none, as ,^0 r\ £ • ^ nn.
■l»m 509, Qua aetet tti rara, Themeamnffis:
Dr. Trapp obsenres, that J^^^ ^\ ^ '^^ ^« walls aiid fortifica.
id cannot be true, unlen ^»^"*' ^'*>^f« ^^« "''Tk^i? ^-!u ^ i*"?
en in a limited senBC. Being f?^' °' ["»«■ »°/ -^ thick w.th mei^but
. and refcrring evcry thing tS they may bc seen through ./^«ej; prop«r»v
.k. she refer. this, ;i.o ; L if f" *"^^ **'*^» "P J? °^**^' of batUe-.hofe
: «ince my grief will not end ^J^°P» "* «^"«J^' ,ST^''V' ^^ "" «"*"
life a. I would have it, I do- fj*"*^»"» '^""^ "> ^tw "" * "'^'^ T
le cnemy or Uie gods to do it. *^! J*".*" ^' *^f ^^^^ ™° "P^" ^*** "^^^*^
n Uiink. she only talk. .ome- ^»'*'^"^ "^^ di»tmcUon.
Ltently, as might bc cxpected 610. Detrudere: topush down the enemy
of mind ; and obnerve. that it ''^ith, «c
>able .he had attempted to lay 51 1. Longo bello, Thi. alludes to tlie
I upon herMlf, and was hindered Trojan war, whioh lasted ten years.
ut her. 512. Jnfetio : in the sense of tnwmti ve(
) of self-murder is of so horrid magno, ' By their great weight, ttiey became
t the poet might weU suppoM» fatal to the enemy.
d be guilty of it. She wishcd 513. Teetam aetem: the protectcd tro«.*ps
ice hcr son, the support and m>- — thoM wlio were covered by the lettudo^ 01
ecljning years, was taken from target defence.
^Mrecmnshe find it.' Notfrom 516. Motem: any Imarfa miaa oK TDiiL^XfB
8be had called upon th# ene- may be called «lolbt. Kuwo» «kjv<
32
I slain.
r. Di
f) Miid
482 P. VIRGILII MARONIS.
Tegmina : neo curant casoo contendere Marl
Amplius audaces Rutuli; aed pellere vallq
620. Sec certtnt pel- Missilibus cerUnt.
.ere Drojanoi Parte aliS horrendus visu quassabat Etruscai
Pinum, et fumiferos infert Mezentius ignes.
At Messapus, equQm doraitor, Neptunia prol^
Rescindit vallum, et aoalas in moBnia poscit.
625. ^^ p Musa, Vos, o Calliope, precor, aspirate caneoti;
SrS^iSrSfSaAi ^^Q'«« «W tum ferro 8tr.ge8. que fuoera Tum
Qenti Bdiderit; qnem quisque virum demiserit Onc
£t mecum ingentes oras evolvite belii:
£t meministis enim, Divae, et mennorare potei
Turris erat vasto suwpeotu, et pontibus altii
Opportuna loco; summis quam viribus omne
Expugnare Itali, sumiuique everlere oputn f
588. €k>Dtrli TrodsCertabant: Tro^s contra defendere aaxis»
densi certahant defen- Perque cavas deosi tela intorquere lenestraa.
dereMmsaxiis deuaique Pnnceps arde«tem conjecit lampada Turnui
Et Dammam affixit latcii; ques plurima venl
Corripuit tabulas, et postibus hssit adesis.
588. TVojani turbati Tu rbati trepidare iotus, frustri^que malorum
etgperwU trepidare Velle fugam. Dum se gloiaierant, retrdque
In partem, qiise peste oaret; Uim pondere tii
Procubuit subiio, et ccelum tonat oenoe frago
542. TVoJani semine-Semineces ad terram, immani mole eeoutS,
ces veniunt ad terram, Confixique suis telis, et pectora duro
immani mole turrU se- Transfossi ligno, veniunt. Vix unus Heleo
Et Lycus elapsi; quorum primaevus Heleno
Maeonio regi quem serva Lycimnia furtim
NOTES.
618. Caco Marte: concealed or covered 582, Sikmma vi opnm: wii
figbt — covered aad protected by their ahields forcc in their power.
beld over thcir heads. 534. FeHestra*: the holea
522. Pinwn: his spear or javelin madc made in the tower tlirough w
of the pine tree — pitieam Jumtam. Fumife- the a^sailants.
ros ignes. By thijj we aru to uuderstand a 535. Lampada, Lampas ^
firc-brand — some resinous wood which Me- flaming brund, madc up ol
zentius carricd in one hand on fire. The ro^^iin, and such like material^
poet, on every oceasion, reprcsents Mczen- stuck around with sharp poi
tias aa a moustcr in wickcdness, in shape, of iron, was flung against
and in appearancc. Hc is here horrendus &c., where it stuck fast til
visu: horrid to the sight. Vimi: for xnsui. boards with its flame. Lam
See Ecl. v. 29. Infert: RuaBUs says, injicit. acc.
525. Calliojye. She was chief of the 630. Qu<e plurima vento:
muscs, and prosidcd over heroic poetry: for widely spread by the wiud—
which reason, she is jMirticularly mentioned. largc, &c.
Aspirate: in the scnse of docete. 537. Adesis postibus: to
527. Ediderit: in the sense oi fecerit vel timbcrs — till the timbcrs wer
effecerit. 539. Fttgam malorum : a
528. Oraji belli: limits, extent, or com- from the dauger. Malum:
pass of the war. Evolvite: in the sense of periculum. Jifsidunt: in th
explicate. dunt.
530. Pontibus altis. The planks on which 540. Peste: the devourinj
they asconded from ono story to another of 545. Prinuevus : bom tirs
these towers, were caUod pontes, stagos. the two.
Vanto suspectu : of vast heiglit, or altitude. 546. M(eonio regi. Mscoi
The prep. e or ex bcing undcrstood. try of Asia Minor, sometii
531. Loeo: ia the Beuae oC «itu. with Lydio. Uomer reck*
\
JSNEIS. UB. IX. ASf
-at, vetitisque ad Trojajn miserat annui ;
eir nudo, parmAque inglorius alb&. 548. Hk ertii levli uv-
bi se Tumi media inter millia vidit ; ^® •"•*
lies, atque hinc acies adstare Latinas : 660
, qus densA venantCim septa coronft
teia furit, seseque haud nescia morti
et saltu supra venabula fertur ;
liter juvenis medios moriturus in hovtes
et, qui tela videt densissima, tendit. 666
bus lonff^ melior Lycus, inter et bostes,
arma, n<gi muroe tenet ; altaque certat
-e tecta manu, sociCimque attingere destras.
Pumus, pariter cursu teloque secutus,
t his victor : Nostrasne evadere, demcns, 660 660. Inmptt tvm hif
i te posse manus ? Simul arripit ipsum ^mi o a
tem, et magni muri cum parte revellit. —•. JLJ?-ts^*t1f ^^-
jbi, aut leporem, aut candenti corpore cycnum evadm
alta petens pedibus Jovis armiger uncis : 663. To/m, qualii ubi
vok aut matri multis bal^tibus agnum 666 At/uiia armiger Jovi*
I k stabuiis rapuit lupus. Undique clamor J^ tSbiL^^Mi"^***"*
. Invadunt, et fossas aggere complent : 666.*' Aut"to/^ ouahM
» tsedas alii ad fiistigia iactant. Martius lupus, ubi nipoit
^us saxo, atque ingenti fragmine montis, 668. Ad fmatigia mtt-
m, portae subeuntem ignesque ferentem : 670 rorum. Ilioneus ttemit
>na Liger, Chorinseum sternit Asylas : Lucetium
ulo )>9nus, hic longd fallente sagitt& : 572. Hie trai bonwi
m Cisneus, victorem Cenea Tumus : ^^ ^*"^?* ^®"«*
Ityn, Cloniuuique, Dioxippum, Promulumque, ^•"•"' •^*'
krim, et summis stantem pro turribus Idam : 676
um Capys. Hunc prim6 levis hasta ThemillaB 676. Capye occUU
rat : iUa manum, projecto tegmine, demens Privemum.
NOTEa
tie auziliaries of Pritfm. Helenor 557. Taui: reachee— «rrivoe atthewaUs
llefitimate son of tbe king of M«- 558. Teeia alia: the high summita, or to|Hi
hii slave Licymnia. of the walls. llusus interprets it by aliat
yeiiiiM armis: in forbidden arms. pintuu,
gamst the wiU of tho ffods ; or in 559. Pariter eurtu: he followed him with
to a law or custom of the Romans, equal pace, and, with his dart, kept close to
rbid slaves to bear arms, unless they his hecls. Or, he kept pace with the dar
1 set free, except in cases of the which he flunr at him. This last gives us
danf^r. In the time of Hannibal, a fine idea of the quickness of his speed.
I were employed in the common de- It equalled the motion of his dart. Valpy
Stuiulerai: in the sense o^patererai, takes it in this sense.
Imt wudo eme, The poet here de- 565. BalaHbut: bleatings— much bleatinrr.
[elenor such, as thoee troops among 56Q. Mariius. The wolf was sacred in
Bans called VelUet^ from veloeiiat, Mars : hence the epithet Martiut,
d a small round shield or buckler, 567. ^ggere : simply, with earth.
t and some light missiye weapons. 572. Hie boniu jaculo : the one skilful in
rmm, Thrre was no heroic device throwing the javclin; the other, Slc, Sa
Hehad done nothing to distin^sh giit&faUanie longi, This is a beautiful epi-
i deeerre praise. His shield was a thet of an arrow ; which steab upon its ob-
nk. ject unawares, and surpriscs him with un-
Wvna: a troop— company. Sepia: sien death.
led— «ncircled. 575. Pro: before — iniront. Or^porhape,
ktpra oenabuiar: upon the hunting we are to underatand that he stood oii liie
front of the towers next the enemy.
KsNer hi the eense of eeierior 577. Sirinxtral : ia thia «nisia «\ Wlncr*-
4M P- VIRGILIl MARCtfnS
Ad vulnus tulit ; ergd alis allapsa sagritta,
Et laevo infixa est lateri manus, abditaque inti
Spiramenta anims letaii vulnere rupit.
Stabat in egregiis Arcentis filius armis,
Pictus acu chlamydem, et ferrugine clanis Ih
Insignis facie ; genitor quem miserat Arcens,
Eductum Martis iuco, Syma;thia circum
Flumina, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Palici.
686. Meientiui ipse, Stridentem fundam, positis Mezentius armis,
ViaHJT^'!:^^^ ■'"■ Ipse ter adductlL circum caput egit habeni :
dontem fundam ' •• j • i- r * * i v
sao. Et difiidit media ^^ media adversi hquefacto tempora plumbo
iempoTB. juvenis adversi Diffidil, ac multi porrectum extendit areni.
690. Tum primum Tum primum bello celerem intendisse sagl
AacaniuB dicitur Dicitur, ant^ feras soiitus terrere fugaces,
Ascanius, fortemque manu fudisse Numanum
Cui Remulo cognomen erat ; Turnique minc
694. Qtnque habcbat Germanam, nuper thalamo sociatus, habebat
mmorem jg primam ante aciem digna atque indigna re
mTumiduaqueguocw/ Vocifcrans, tumidusque novo praecordia regn
'''698. !Si/, non pudet ^^*^' ^* '"^«"^1 8?^ clamore ferebat :
vM, O Phryges, bis capti, ^on pudet obsidione iterum valloque tenerit
tmeri Bis capti Phryges, et morti pnetendere murc
NOTES.
rvTO/. Tegmine : his ahield. Beinff wound- from others that were altan o(
ed, he put his hand to the wound to Btop and divination. Diodonu fi
the blood, and threw away his shield for that slav^) who were illy trr
that purpose. Heuce ho is called dement, mastera, fled here for safet
578. Sagitta allapsa alit : the arrow gflided masters were not allowed to ta
«wiflly on ils wings, &c. The arrow passcd until they had ^ven security
through his hand as ho held it upon his treatment of them. Hence R
wound, hxed it to his side, and then passed was called ara plaeabUis. TI
into his body, picrcing his vitals. Spiramen- probable reason.
ta animtz : Ihe lungs. This was not the ar- 5H7. Hnbend ter : the strin
row that first wounded hini. cd three timea^around his hei
5H2. Pictus: embroidurcd as to his cloak greater force to the ball.
with needle work — having an embroidercd 588. Liquefacto plumbo : ^
cloak. Ibera ftrrugint: in Iberian purplo. lead. This is a poctical ej
Ferrugo is the color of polished iron, which oxpress the volocity of the bi
approaches nearly to purple. Ibera : an air. The expression is borri
adj. from Iberia. Some take this for a coun- cretius. Or Uie poet may alh
try lying between the Euxinc and Caspian ing of the ball at first. Rui
seas, formerly called Iberia, now Georgia, facto plumbo.
A colony of these people removed to Spain, 590. Intendisse : to have sl
and settled near tho river Iberus, to which 592. Fudisse : in tho scnse
they gave name. Others take it fur Spain 593. Cui Remulo : in thi
itself, sornetimes called Iberia. It abounded Remulus erat cognomini: to v
in the best iron and steel. Facie : in the was for a sumame. This cod
Honse of formd. Clarus : in the sonse of imitation of the Greeks.
splendens, 594. Sociatus nuper : being
585. Palici, These were the sons of Jove ed with her in marriage.
and the nymph Thalia, the daughter of Vul- 595. Relatu: a sup. in u^
can. They were gods worshipped in Sicily, dictu.
near the river Symethia. It is not easy to 596. JWwo regTio ; with h
assign the reason of their altar being called which he acquired by being <
*>laeabi*is, Somo conjocture they were ap- the royal family.
peased only by human victims at first ; but 597. Ferebat sese : marche
afterward by common victims. Perhaps himself along.
tlieir altar may be so called, because it was 598. Teneri : in the mom •
Ibe aJtar of alonement, aa dlBtinguiihed 599. Prmimdert : to oppoi
iENEIS. LIB. IX. 485
lostra sibi bello connubia poscunt ! 600 600. £11 homtmt qnl
JU8 lcdiiam, quae vos denientia adegit l putcunt
Atridop ; nec fandi fictor Ulysses.
h stirpe genus. Natos ad Humina priroum
us, saevoque gelu duramus et undi^j
invigilant pueri, sylvasque fatiganl; 605
i ludus equos, et spicula tendere comu. 006. ^ommludiis ut
tns operum, parvoque assueta juventus,
tris tcrram domat, aut quatit oppida bello.
jvum ferro teritur, ver«-ftque juvenc^hn
itigamus hasti. Nec tarda senectus 610
t vires animi, mutatque vigorem.
n galeA premimus ; semperque recentet
are juvat pra^Ias, et vivcre rapto. 613. Juvat fiM
cta croco et fulgenti murice vestis ; 614. Esi vobit vartii
'cordi ; juvat indulgere choreis ; 616 picta
ae manicas, et habent redimicula mitne. At/^^^.^'^*" '^ **"
Phrygie, neque enim Phryges ! ite per alta ^
i, ubi assuetis biforem dat tibia cantum. 618. Volns tMuetia
a VOB buxusque vocant Berecynthia matris ^^^ '^-
Sinite arma viris, et cedite ferro. 620 yj^\: Aicaniu. non to-
^ ^ ,. ^. ,. lit JVumanuiii jactan
jactantem dictis, ac dira canentem 1^0,^ i^
i Ascanius : nervoque obversus equino
NOTES.
» Kreen younelvea behind your the coverinff of thoso parts as a mart of
lave yourselvea from deati. Heyne effeminacy. This ia said by way of reproach.
nfe. The common readin^ia morti, 617. O veriPhrygiOy &c. He here speakii
offra eoHnubia: our brides. Thia by way of contempt, calling them not even
allusion to the case of Lavinia. Phrygian men, but Phrygian women. Tbe
^ietor fandi : the dissemblor of Phrygians were noted for tlieir efiuminacy
Fandi: in the sense of vtrborum, and luzury. See £n. iv. 216.
iirum gtnut: but we are a hardy 618. Dindyma: neu. plu. sinj^. Dindytmu^
our origin. a mountain in Phrygia, sacred to Cybele.
enaiu : for venaiui. See Ecl. v. Hence she is sometimes called Dindjfmint,
giiani: are fond of— have a special Its name is of Greek origin, and signifiea
Fa/iganl i!y/riw .' wearythewoods double-topt — having two tops. Btforem*
ita or game in the woods, by meton. Some understand by this a pipe with onlj
wnu : from tke bow. Spicula : in two stops : others, two pipes with diflTeront
of tagiilat, stopsi which, being played upon together,
i«ia/ .* in the sense of ejrerce/. ^ua^ made very indifferent harmony. Biforem
b ■enee of impugnai, eanium : discordant music Rusiu say»,
trro: with the sword; that is, in imparem.
619. 7)fmpana: neu. plu.. timbrcls. Bere-
Uigttmusterga: we strike the backs eynthia : an adj. from Bereeynihtu^ a moun-
[en, ftc So constant were thcy tain and castle m Phrygia, sacrod to Cybele;
e of their arms, that they did not who sometimes was called Bereeynihieu
them aside when engaged in agri- Buxut: properly, the box-wood; by meton.
Phey used their spears, &c. to spur, a pipo made of the box-wood. Thia wood
1 their oxen while in the plough. is supposed to have aboundod on mounl
^uiai : in the sense of pellii, Bcrccjmthus.
remimruy &c. By this we are to 620. Jdaa: an adj. from Ida^ a mountaai
d that thoir old men had sufficient just back of Troy, sacred to Cybele, tho
strength of nerve, to bear arms. mother of ^he gods. Hence she is caUed
apto: the plunder. sometimes Jdtut, Siniie : in the sense ef
endite eordi: sloth b to you for relinquite.
ind delighU 621. Caneniem dira: uttering soch mdig*
uniea habent : your vests have nitiet) — such reproaches. Rueus sayst 6-
id the ribbons of the mitre. Othor quentem,
«rticolariy the Romans, had their 622. £910110 nereo: UiA iXnn^ ^l \i2i»^««
1 ao^s naked, and iooked upon was made of hotai
486 P- VIKGILU filARONIS
Contendit telunif divenaque brachia dooeni,
Constitit, antd Jovem supplex per vota precati
Jupiter omnipotens, audacibua annue cceptb.
6S6. Ego ipffe foram Ipse tibi ad tua templa feram solemnia dona,
•olomnia dona tibi ad £t statuam ante araa aurati fronte mvencum
Candentem, pariterque caput cum inatre fereol
Jam cornu petat, et pedibus qui spargat arenaii
630. Goniior Deanm Audiit, et ccbU genitor de parte sereni
^"^^^ Intonuit levikm. Sonat uhi letifer arcua ;
£t fugit horrendum stridens elapsia sagittat
Perque caput Remuli venit, et cava tempora U
Trajicit. I, verbis virtuteni iHude siipeibis.
Bis capti Phryges hiec Rutulis rcsponsu renutt
636. AMsniuf Hxii H,gc tantikm Ascanius. 1* eucri clamore sequii
»c tantum. Laetitiftque fremunt, animosque ad sidera toUoi
iEthereA tum fort^ plagA crinitus ApoUo
Desuper Ausonias acies urbemque videbat,
Nube sedens ; atquq his victorem ai&tur iQlml
Macte nov4 virtute, puer : sic itur ad astra,
642. Omnia bella ven- Dts genite, et geniture Deos Jure omnia bd
tura (aio, Gente sub Assaraci fato ventura resideni :
Nec te Troja capit. Simul haec efiatus, ab al
JSthere se nuttit, spirantes dimovet auras,
Ascaniumque petit : formi tum vertitur oiis
Antiquum in Buten. Hic Dardanio Anchisa
Armiger antd fuit, fidusque ad Hmina cusios :
649.Tumpater.S;nea« Tum comitem Ascanio p&ter addidit. Ibat k
**^fi«^ ^*^'v I Omnia longaevo similis, vocemque, coloremqa
axt^do^t* '''' Et crines albos, et s«va sonoribus arma •
Atque his ardentem dictis affatur lulum .
Sit satis, iEneada, telis impune Numanum
Oppetiisse tuis : primam hanc tibi magnus A]
NOTES.
()23. Dueens hrachia : drawing his armg founder of the Trojan raco.
adunder. This is the posture of a man nius, called sometimes lulus, i
drawing the bow to its full stretch. Telum: lius and Augustus Caesar, acco
his arrow. gil, both of whom received dii
S^'!. Jinti : in the scnse of primum. 643. Sub gente Auaraci : i
628. Cadeiitem : in the sense of candi- milj of Assciracus. He waa
dum. family of Troy, and one of tb
629. Petat : he pushes — butts. Ascanius. Jure : hj justic
631. Intonuit laevum: the left thundered; Hcre is an allusion to the un
or itthundered on the lefl. This was a luckj which took place under Ang
omen. Seo Ecl. i. 18. beginning of the Christian en
632. Stridens: whizzing loud. 645. SpirarUes: blowing— i
633. Ferro : /trrum^ hore, the point of the 646. Oris : in the sense of
arrow, which was tipt wilh iron or sleel — md, This is the reading of V
the barb. eus. Hejne reads, formam,
637. Animos: the courage — valor of As- tbe easier.
canius. 651. Saca : harah in loun
638. Plaga : here, a part, or quarter o sound.
iho sky or heaven. 652. Ardentem : fierce— ard
641. Macte: go on — persevere. Sic itur fight.
ad aslra: thus men arise to the stars, thou 653. JEneada: the voc of t
dcBcendant of the gods, &c. By great and JEneade^ : the son of JEnei
noble actionB, men obtain immortality. As' without injuring thyself.
eantut descended from VenuBby /Eneas his 654. Oppetiisse: in the Ml
iathcr, and from Jove, b^ DatdaxvMat Vi^i^ iiu '^fSl tcAAuit«
iBNBn. £IB. IX. WT
^fOncedit kudem, et panbQs non inTidet srmi». 6M
^ 'Citttera parce, puer^ bello. Sic orsc» Apollo^
lortalea medio aspectus sormone reliquit^
!< j^rocul in tenuem ex oculis eyanuit auram.
_ lov^ Deum procerea divinaque tela
I^M-danida;, pharetramque fugft "sensdre sonantera. 66D
Er;^^ avidum pugtm dictis ac numine Phcebi
IrA^^^nium prohibent : ipsi in certamina rursiis
PUocedunt, animasque in aperta pericula mittunt.
1*^ danror totis per propngnacula muris.
^t^ndunt acres arcus, amentaque torquent. 665
^^rnitur omne soliim telis : tum scuta, cava^ue
M^^^iit sonitum ffictu galeae : pugna aspera surgit.
^Uantus ab occasu veniens pluvialibus ha^dis 668. Quaiitiis irabor
^Wberat imber humum : qu^m mult& grandine nimbi veniens pluvialibaii b«-
P Jjjj vada praxsipitant, ciim Jupiter horridus Austris 670 ^ *** oocaM $oUm
/^v^orquet aciuosam hyemem, et coelo cava nubila rumpit.
*•-'. randarus et Bitias, Idseo Alcanore creti,
^uos Jovis eduxit luco sylvestris Iliera,
•Abietibus juvenes patriis et montibus lequos,
Tortam, quse dacis imperio commissa, recludunt, 675 675. Qun oomnuMa
FifCti armis, ultrdque invitant mcenibus hostem. ^^^ H^ imporio
Ipsi intus, dextrft ac laevft, pro turribus adstant, . ^^
Armati ferro, et cristis capita alta corusci. .if.\««^l ^^ VfH^
Quales aSrise hquentia flumma circum, qualea geminiB aeriv
Bve Padi ripis, Athesim seu propter amcenum, 680 quercui consurgunt
^ IfOTES.
tf65. Paribui armu, ApoHo, when a child, which were tbought to influence the wea*
luHed the ■erpent Pytbon in defenoe of his tber,and render it rainj. Fenient: arising
mother, aa Ascamus doea here If umanua in tbrough tbe influence of the rainy kidn.
4«feiice of his country. Dr. Trapp tbinka 670. Jupiter : in the lense of air, Hor»
puniut ia to be taken in a qualified sense : ridtu : black— deeplj impregnated with va-
Bol equal skill or glorj in arms, but of the por. /n vada : upon tbe eea. Ruieus sajs,
_ lUke klnd jr sort of art in arms: for it con in nuire.
^ jBanllj bo supposed that be would compU- 672. Jdao : an adj. from /do, a mountaio
^ Bieftt a boj to the disbonor of bimself. of Phrifgia,
J, 456. Cmteraparee: hereailer, boj, abstain 674. Jwenetaquot: jouths equal to thetr
&oai figbt — as to wbat remains, abstain, Aec. patemal oaks and mountains. Tbis is an
S ^9mif.' bavinj^thus «aid: apart. of the veib hjperbole to donote their great size and
E ' jtfrdwor. Caiera : in tbe sense of caterum strenrth. It is said thej were brought up
IjL. ^I cteterh. bj Hiera. Tumebus conjecturos it sbould
^' l 65D. Dardanidaproeeret : the Trojan no- be Hjfona^ wbicb is a beast resembling a
^' Um, or chiefs. Uardamda : a snb. used wolf ; because it is said tbat Romulus waa
9LiAje€dve\y, brougbt up bj a wolf. Abietibut ei montilnu :
663. Mitiunt animat : tbej ezpose tbeir tbe same as abietibut montanit^ bj bend.
\ liTes, &C. Sueeeduni : in tbe sense of re- 675. Recluduni : in the sense of aperiuni.
^ deunt. 676. JnvUani: thej invite — cballenge.
,j 665. Amenta, Tbeso were properlj a kind Thej stand in the entrance of tbe gate, and
of thongs, tied to javelinst bj wbicb tbej defj tho enemj.
mre darted oot of the band. Thej served 677. Pro turribut: like towers— in the
lo direct tho weapon witb more certaintr. room or place of towers : or perbaps befbre
Tbo armenta here appears to be used for tbe towers.
Um darts or javelins tbemselves ; hy meton. 680. Padi, Padus or Eridanus, tbe Poi
dfcres : elastic. a well known river of Italy, of considerable
6d7. Flietu : in the sense of eof^ietu* magnitude. Athetim, Tnis river rises ia
666. Hadit, The hadu or kids, are two the AIps, passes through Venice, aud (alb
^laii in the constellation Auriga^ just below into the Adriatic, not fiur from the montli of
ma sibuttlder. Tbe rising and setting of fhe Po.
I'
4f>8 P. VlRGILn MARONIS
Consurgunt geminae quercus, intonsaquo ccdIo
AttoUunt capita, et subiimi vertice nutant
Irrumpuni, aditus Rutuli ut vid^re patentes.
Continud Quercens, et pulcher Equicolus armis,
Et prasceps animi Tmarus, et Mavortiua Haemoi
686. Totis agminibui Agminibus totis aut versi terga ded^re,
*^***"* Aut ipso portae posuere in limine vitam.
Tum magis increscunt animis discordibua ine :
£t jam collecti Troes glomerantur eddem^
Et conferre manum, et procurrere longiils audo
Ductoii Turno diversil in parte furenti^
Turbantique viros, perfertur nuntius, hostero
Fervere cffide novA, et portas pnebere patentea.
Deserit inceptum, atque immani concitus irft
Dardaniam ruit ad portam, fratresque superbos.
696. Ex primum, ja- Et primum Antiphaten, is enim se primua ageb
«ilo conjecto, sternii Thebanft de matre nothum Sarpedonis alti,
Antiphaten, nothum alti /^ • . ^ *. • t tr i a r^ i
&arihBdoni. de Theban& Conjecto stermt jaculo. Volat Itala comus
matre, enim Aera per tenuem^ stomachoque infixa sub altun
Pectus abit : reddit specus atri vulneris undam
Spuniantem, et fixo ferrum in pulmone tepescit
Tum Meropem atque Erymantha manu ; tu
Aphydnum :
7051. Tuin siemii Bi- Tum Bitian ardentem oculis, animisque fremenl
^*^ Non jaculo ; neque enim jaculo vitam ille dedia
Sed magnum stridens contorta fidarica venit,
NOTES.
6G1. Oeniin^jt aeriat qutmis : as two aeri- one here alluded to was in Atiam
al oaks rise around, Stc. This is a fine si- sovereignty of which was long d
niilu. it is taken froin Hoiner, Iliad xi. tween the Lydians and Mjsians.
685 PrcFctps. Ruffius says, temerarixis, an illegitimate son.
688. Tum ir(E : then rage increascs more 698. Comus : the comeil-tri
and more in the hoHtilc minds of the Tro- javelin or dart made of the wo
jans. Discordihits: in Ihe sense of Ao«/t/i- tree, by meton.
bits. RutBUs Kays, infensis. 700. Specus airi vulneris : thi
690. Conferre manum : to engage in close the dark wound emits, &c. Spi
conibat : a phrase. pcrly a den or cave, which is ui
692. Turbanti : routing — driving before and gloomy. This idea the po<
him. to the wound made by the jave
693. Fervere : rage with uncommon slaugh- nus. Some copies have sangu
tar. Ferveie Hignifies to be hot — to be busi- room of vulneris. In this case, (
ly engagod — also, to rage. J^ova: uncom- nu must be govemed by undam^
mon — unuBual. Rueus says, reeenti. But speeus ; which wou4d signify thi
he takes /erverf, in the sense otanimari : to sclf. The common reading is rtii
be animated — encouraged. Prabere : in the py takes specus for the wound
■ense of qfferre vel dare. gaping wound. Undam : a strei
694. Deserit : in the sense of relinquit. blood. Reddit : in tho sense of
695. Snperbos fratres : Pandarus and Bi- 701. Fixo : in the sense of trt
tias, mentioned above, the sons of Alcanor. 703. Ardentem: flashinfirfire w
696. Agebatse: presented himself — took 704. Nonjacnlo enim.,&c. T
himselfalong. of this line is : that Turnus did i
697. Sarpedonis. Sarpedon was thc re- with an ordinary javelin, for he
puted soD of Jupiter. Honce the epithet have yicld'»^ his life to a javelli
atii^ high, or nobly born. He was king of havehad noeffecton him. Theotl
Lycia^and assisted Priani against the Greeks. ed with his hand — with an ordtna
ThtJtana: an adj. from Thebes. There were 705. Falarica. This was an c
several cities of that name ; one in Egypt, of javelin, bound about with wi
ojjo m Beotia, and one in Thessaly. The was usually shot out of an enfp
i
£N£1S. LiB. IX. 480
ihniniH acta modo ; quam nec duo taurea tergai
9C duplici Rquam& lorica fidelis et auro
ndnuit : co]!apsa ruunt immania membra.
it tellus gemitum, et clypeum super intonat ingons. 709. Intonat niper
jalis in Eubolco Baiarum litore quondam 710 eum,
^na pila cadit, mairniii quam molibus antd "^^^" ^***"* conitnie.
^ • • . . • •!■ tam ant€ honunu ia«
Miatructam jaciunt ponto : sic illa rumam ^^1^^ «i«»w»« j
vna trahit, penitusque vadis illisa recumbit. 712. Sic ilU cad^ns
iicent se maria, et nigrce attoUuntur arene. prona
nn sonitu Prochyta alta tremit, durumquo cubile 716
arime Jovis imperiis imp68ta TyphoDO. 716. Inarini«»que im-
Hic Mars annipotens animum viresque Latinis P*«^ '^ll^^^^ ^^ *!"•
lcKdit, et s&imulos acres sub pectore yertit : T^JT/rJit^/ '"*^'"'
misitque fugam Teucris, atrumque timorem. if
jdique conveniunt quoniam data copia pugn« ; 720 J^^^^-^j^; ^rnil"
Ilatorque animo Deus mcidit. copia pupi« dato ta
ndanis, ut fuso germanum corpore cernit, ipsit
quo sit fortuna loco, qui casus agat res,
ilam, vi multi converso cardine, torquet^
NOTE8.
MM towert for the purpoee of aetting^ to ai, woold be a novel way of makiug ■
m on fire. To show the prodigioue dam or pier in the water.
Mgth of Tumus, the poet intimates that 714. Miscent 9€ : in the ■enae ofhirbaniur.
W9M cast by him. To expreee the rapi- 715. ProcAjf/a; anialandiyingtoihcsoath
f aiila flight, \n* tays, it flew like a thun- of the promontory Mitmut^ aiid formerly
^«boli: wwdo futniinit, eeparated from the main land, by an earth-
fW. Aeta : driven— aent. Mudo : m the quake, accordin|i^ to Pliny. Ite name ia oi
«e of fnore. Greek origin. Hodie^ Proeida, Alta : high,
r07. Jhipliei tqiuund, The platee of a in refereuce to its aurface. Or, alta may
It of mail were called tquama^ from their be taken in the aenee of alti vel profundh
■■ibUnce to scales. Sqtuima tt auro : for Ruieua sava, intima, Heyne dbiiervea, that
hmtqunma^ by hend. Fidtlit: trusty — alta may be conBidored ae/an epithet prnper
lllfbl. It had hitherto protected him in for all islands, inaamuch as they are eleva-
inr. ted or raiaed above the aea, or surface ol
Ife. Ruunt : in the seniie ofeadunt, Col" the water : aita^ epitheton eommune omnium
IHI.* ftiling — losing their strenffth. intutarumy quatenut mari emineni.
1M. Intonai^kjo. These words may be 716. Inarime. This is a high nnd elevateo
Wtred : he, falling upon hia mighty shield, island, laying to the west of Prochy ta. Thie
piden ; or, hia mighty shieid falling upon paMage is taken from Homcr, Iliad ii. 283
k| fte. Ciypeum : the MLine with clypeiu, T^pkao, TjrphoBua waa oiie of the gianta
Ib panage is imitated from Hoiner, lliad that attempted to ecale heavcn, and waa
SH signally punishod by Jove for tho audaciona
!TUI. Euboieo litore Baiarum, Baia was attempt.
^flMe in Campania, famous for its foun- 718. Kertii aeret: he tums his eharp
tm of warm water, aituated in the upper apura under their breast. This is a meta-
IR of the Siwu jiTeapoiitanut, near the phor taken from the application of the epur
iMootory Mitenut. A colony from Chal- to the sidea of the horse, to increase hia
\ «D the island Eubcea, hodie^ J^rgroponty speed and courage.
■■ded the city Cumet^t not far from this 719. Atrum: in the sense of horridum
bet. Hence Ihe shoro is called Eubcean, grim — ghastly.
mU»n frc. The meaning is : that Betias 720. Copia : in the sense of opporiunitat.
I Gke ^ mass of rocks, which hsd been 721 . Ineidit : in the sense of tubtit vd
ill np to a great height, and cast into the iilairitur,
M% fer the purpose of forining a dam or 722. Corporefuto : with his body strctch-
VRer to the water. ed on the ground. Ut : in the scnse uf
f II. Moiibut: for a dam or pier. quando.
TI3L Pronn: in the scnse of ra /ctu. ///i- 723. Comi : misfortune — danerer. A^al :
? daahing upon the watcr. Penittu : in attends thcir aifairs — rules — guvoms. Rii.
ft iMMe of prvfunde. Rteumbit : it sinks leus says, impeliat,
tp to the botiom — it rests^ Sic. This, 724. Torqutt: he «lmu> the ^aiUa.
^ P. yHUM^I MAAONIS
Obnixffiiktishumerbr: muhcMqQe suoraiki
McBnibus exclusos duro in certamhie KnqtiH ;
Ast alios secum indudit, recipitque ruentes :
Demens ! qtd Rutulum irt medio non agmine reg
7W. Iiiclusorf eim Viderit irrumpentem, ultr6que incluserit urbi :
uibU vehiti Immanem veluti pecora inter inertia tigrim.
Continu<^ nova lux oculis effuMt,' et arma
HorrendAm sonu^re : tremunt in i^ertice cristie
. Sanguines, clypeoque mieantia fulgura mittunt.
Agnoseunt faciem invisAm atque immania meB
Turbati subitd ifineadae. Tum Pandarris irtgem
Emicat, et, mortis fhiterrtas fbrvidus irft,
Effatur : Non hsec dotalis regia Amats ;
Woc muris cohibet patriis m^a Ardea Tumum
TS9. B$i nulla potet- Castra inimica vid^ : nulla hinc exire potestas.
•■■ Olli subridens sedato pectoi^ Tumus :
Incipe, si qua animo virtus, et cortsere dextrani
Hic etiam inventum Priamo narrabis Achillem.
Dixerat. Ule rudem nodis et cortice crudo
Tntorquet, spmmis adnixus viribus, hastam.
. Excep^re aur» vulnus : Saturnia Juno
Detor^t veniens ; portsq«ie infigitur faasta.
At rtoit hoe tehim, mea qnod vi dextera versat^
Efitigies : neque enim is teli nec vulneris auetoi
749 Bio TVimtif ait : Sic ait : et sublatum alt^ consurgit m ensemf
et eoiiiurgit g^ mediam ferro gemina inter tempora firoDtem
Dividit, impubesque immani vuhiere malaa.
NOTES.
7^6. Ditro : m the scnse of morttfero, nus, and, with her, the kingdom
731. Continub nora liix^ &c. Davidson The verb et/ ia to be supplied.
efcrs tliis to the cyes of the Trojans, and 738. Ardta. The capital city
not to thosc of Tumuf The comcliness of tuli. Media : the middle or ceo
his person and tho brightncss of his arms dominionB. Cokibel : in the sei
rendcrcd him casy to be distinguished by Palriit) patemal walls.
the enemy. New light struck their eyes. 741. Consere dexiram: enga
Both Dt. Trapp and Ruaeus refer it to Tur- hand with mo.
nus. . Rusus says, novum lumen emicuit 742. Etiam : also— as well ai
er oculis Tumi. Greeks.
732. Tremunt : wave. 743. Hastam rudem : a spear
733. Micanlia : glcaming — reflecting from knots, Hcc.
his shicld. Mittuni : in the sense of mit- 745. Fuinus : in the sense o
tunt se : tlirows — darts itsclf at a distance. meton.
Davidson and Rureus rcad mt7/t7, roferring 746. Detorsit : tumed it asidi
to Tumus. Hcyne reads mittunt^ agreoing in the sense of inlerveniens.
wlth fulgura \n tho nom. If we read mittit^ 748. Enim neque aueior teli
fuUrtira will bo tho acc. plu. govcmed by the ownor of tho weapon, nor t
thit vcrh. the stroke, is the same. He fai
WJHil foUows of tho fcats of Tumus is in the strength of his body, an
astoiiishingly grand. But it may be object- of his arm. Vuineri»: in tbe •
ed. liiui tlio story is beyond probability. It : in the sense of ufem.
We arc to recoliect, however, tliat it is al- 749. ConsurgU : he rises up<
lowaliic in poctry to go beyond real life : raisod high. He lifts up his swi
aiid, beside, ho is assi.sted in his amazing oz- on tiptoc, to give greater forc«
pioits by a divino powcr. ^^ite may be connected with eom
737. Flctc non dotalis regia : this is not latum, The sense is the same i
liie paJacc of Amala, pronused as a dowry 750. Mediam froniem : hifl
to thce. It was the purpose of Amata to middle between, &c
bcstovf \uiT daughter Larinia u^on Tuc 751. Impuites r beardl^
ASttKiS. tSi. IX. 491
nm : mgenti concussa est pondere tellus.
»808 artus atque arma cruenta cerebro
t humi nioriens: atque illi partibus eequis 754. A^^uecapal pe-
aput atque illuc humero ex utroque pependit 76fi P®"**** ^ stinum in
iunt vere: trepidA fortiiidine Trocs. "^"^ P^*»"* >^««
oontinu6 victorem ea cura subisset,
0*% claustra manu, sociosque immittere portis,
is ille dies bello gentique fuisset. 759. Gentiqiie TV^a-
ror ardentem ccdisque insana cupido 760 norum.
1 adversos.
icipio Phalarim, et, succiso poplite, Gygen 763. Hinc ingerit lio-
t : hinc raptaa fugientibus ingerit hastas ^ raptaB ab oeeiiu m
rum : Juno vires animumque ministrat. ^^S^^ n •« •«.• •
Halyn coraitero, et confixA Phegea parmft : -765 J^; frAe^l^^S
•s demde m muris, Martemque cientes, parma confixa
Irumque Haliumque No^monaque Prytanimque. 766. Deinda oeniu
1 tendentem contrii, sociosque vocanteni, Alcandnimque, kc, ij;-
iti gladio connixus ab aggere dexter ^«JJ^" '>"* ingrtuiu m
at : huic uno dejectum cominus iciu 770 759 Connixua dexter
;a1cft longd jacuit caput Inde ferarum ab a^f^ero, Tumut occa
3rem Amycum, quo non felicior alter pat Lyncea
5 tela manu, ferrumque armare vcneno: 771.Indeocetrfi^Amj-
tium iEoliden. et amicum Cretea Musis : *^3!»^ r^* jv. r^,
xx -^ wi»i. 774. Et oceidti Cly-
Musarum comitem : cui carmma semper 776 Hqq, "^
arce cordi, numerosque intendere nervis ; 775. Cui camuna, •!
r equos, atque arma virCkm, pugnasque canebat. cithanB /uerani Mmper
dem ductores, audit& caede suorum, ^lSL u
niunt Teucri, Mnestheus acerque Serestufl ; J vV^^H^^^J"^
ssque vident socios, hostemque receptum. 780 ^^\i . ^^^ deinde im
esthcus, Qu6 deinde fugam ? qu6 tenditia ? inquit, gUit fugam ?
NOTES.
^Ui: in the sense of t7/na. His hoad 771. Captii kme. The same as, Aif «*
c. Siemit : he brings to the ground. eapvi : the dat. in the tenae of the ^riu
says, trahit, 772. Felieior: more akilful — expert.
Subhset victorem: had the thought 773. Ungere: to anoint. Manu: art*
ito thc mind of the victor to burst, skill, by meton. The practice of poiaoiiiiif
InuMtra : the bars of the gate — the arrowg, and other missive weapons, obtained
ilf. among aome nations of antiquity. It ii
Egit in advertot : drove him furious said to be done at the presont dav by somc
18 foes. Ho could not resist the tribes of Indians, and some of tho barba-
ion of pursuing his revenge on his rous nations of Afnca. Ferrum : the point
, whcn they were ilill in his view. or barb.
Kxcipil : in tho sense of interjieit, 774. JEoliden, He was skilfiil at playing
ives or surprises them with death. on wind instruments. He is therefore ealled
in the sense of intorquei^ veljacii. metaphorically the son of £oIus. Tbere
gnarot: ignorant of his being within is a propriety, thorefore, in joining him with
lIIs. Not thinking of danger, and Creteut^ who was a distinguished mosician,
^ining that Tumus and death were and consequently a friend and companion
Uiem. Cientet: rousing tho martial of the muses. Creiea^ Lpneea^ Ph^ea^ are
of his friends— encouraging the Greek accusatives.
776. Iniendere numerot : to apply notet
Tendentem eonira : meeting him — to the strings of the lyre — to apply verse to
Dpposite to him. music. Ruasua says, edere tonot eAordit.
Dexter: on the right hand : or, dex- Cordi: for a delight. Ciiharaf may hero
kilful. mean musical tnstruments m general.
"heupat: recoivee— takes. Inierei^ 781. Qu^ detfMte/tigam? '?i\«i^TAT\^erC^
Raeas. ye dkeGl 7001 f^W ^ri^ W9% ^^
4112 P- YIRGILn MARONIS
Quos alioci muros, quie jam ultrk mcenia
7R3. Unut horoo, «t Unus homo, vestris, 6 cives, undique septus
itit iwptui vefltris agge- Aggeribua, tantas strages impune per urbem
rioii* undique Ediderit ? juvenum primos tot miserit Orco ?
Non infelicis patriae, veterumque Deorum,
787. N »n niiserotque Et magni iEnes, segnes, miseretque pudetque ?
piidetque ww, O negnes, Talibus accensi firmantur, et agmine denso
"*!JoJf*m I ,' Consistunt. Tumus paulatim excedere pugnft,
789. Turnui Daiuatun „ ^ . ■ , • «^ •
^iuit ^^ fluvium petere, ac partem quae cmgitur amm.
791. Teucri ineipiuni Acrius h6c Teucri clamore incumbere magno,
auiius hdc Et glomerare manum. Ceu saevum turba leonenr
Cilim telis premit infensis : at territus ille
Asper, acerb^ tuens, retrd redit : et neque terga
»5. Nec ille est potii ira dare aut virtus patitur; nec tendere contrii
tendere contri per tela m^ quidem hoc cupiens, potis est per tela virosqi
j^u^ quidem cu. ^^^^ ^,.^^^ ^^^ ^^^.^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^
Improperata refert ; et mens exaestuat irft.
Quin etiam, bis tum medios invaserat hostes ;
Bis confusa fugft per muros agmina vertit,
Sed manus d castris properd coit omnis in unum
Nec contrk vires audet Satumia Juno
803. Sufficcre vire» et Suflicere : aeriam cceIo nam Jupiter Irim
oontra Ttucrat. Demisit, gcmians haud molha jussa ferentem ;
Ni Turnus cedat Teiicrorum mcenibus alus.
«06. ErjTo juveni» Ertr6 iiec clypeo juvenis subsistere tantum,
wilet «ibeieiiere tantuin ^^^ ^^^^^^ y^jg^ . injectia sic undique telis
nec dextr& "^ ^ ^^^^^ Obruitur. Strepit assiduo cava tempora circum
Tinnitu galea, et sa.xis solida sra fatiscunt :
810. JuboB tunt dis- Disciissft)qiie jubfu capiti ; nec suflicit umbo
*^****® Ictibus: ingeiniiiant hastis et Troes, ct ipse
Fulmineus Mnestheus. Tum toto corpoie sudo
NOTES.
is a bitter 8arraHni. It implies that thcy had 794. Acerha : an adj. ncu. pla.
already tled intu their cainp, and shut tliein- an advcrb. This is common a
Bclves up through fcar, within thcir in- poets. Tuent^ a part. of tueof
trenchmcnts. Tendiiu : in the senRe of fiercely.
ibitis. 795. Tendere contra : to go for^
784. Agf!;eribus: in the sense of muru. 790. Jmproperata : slo\v---delib
785. Edidrrit : in the senBo of effecerit, tn, ncgativum, and properatus,
787. Segncs: cowards. Rucpub says, O, 800. Con/tMa: confuscd — disor^
tnertes. It is hottcr to considcr se^nes^ as abus and some others read eonven
the voc. than the acc. a^reeing with vos un- 801. In unum : against him alo
derstood, and governoJ by the vcrbs miseret unitcs. Of con^ and eo.
and pudet. It \h niore animated, and more 805. A"i 7\«miM. A thrcat is
in thc spirit of addrcss. or iinplied in the words, haud m
788. firmr/ri/Txr • in the sense of aniTnan- data ; which would be pul in
tnr. By thtse words of Mnpstlieus thc Tro- unlcss Turnus retired from the Tr
jans wcrc cnrouragcd, and rallicd ; and 809. Tlnnitu: ringing. Strep
again rcturnod to Iho attack. sense of sonat.
790. Partnn: the part of the walls which 810. Jubce : the plumes or f
V aa bounded by tho river. his helmet. These werc strucl
791. Hnc arriits^ &c. This rctreat of head. Umbo, The boss or exl
Tumus sravc coura|To to thc Trojans, who of the shicld, by synec. the wh
bejjon to prc^js uprH him niorc closely, and Tliis is not able lo withstand tfa
to fcnn a baiid akoiit him with a view to tlic miasivc weapons.
kurroiMid iiiiii, and take hin prisonor. 81'2. Fulmineiu: in the sense
'^(fJ. Turha : a «iompany f hxmloTa. The TrojauF, with Mnestheua at '
iENElS. LIB. TX.
49J
uitur, et piceum, nec respirare potestas,
Dien agit : fessos quatit aeger anlielitus arttis.
n (.emikra preceps saltu sese omiiibus armis
luvium dedit. Ille suo cum gurgite flavo
repit venientem, ac mollibus extulit undis ;
lclum sociifl ablutA ciede remisit.
NOTES.
8fS. Nee er/ potestat
4ik respirare
A|B 816* nie^/fuvtitf sroe-
pit eum Tenieniem otuii
■ao flayo gur^t««, «c ot-
tulit etim moUibue ■iiNiie,
et reiiiisit ettm l»tam eo-
ciis, c»de ablutA.
sk Tumus wilh such fuir that he is
>le to maintain hia gl^una. Hii aolid
V of braM ia bruiaea and shattered by
leavjr atonee hurled at him ; his plumea
from hie head ; his truaty shield begina
.ve way ; and the enemy to repeat their
tea wjtii redoubled fury, with darta and
n. lu this situation, worn out with
oe, aJid panting for breath, he flinga
•1f into the Tiber, and retume in safety
ecamp.
4. jigii pieewn Jlumen : poure a black
ly stream. Turnui swoat ao copioualy
it fell from him in a stream. Mingled
with dust, which would adhere to hu bodj
it tfccame toujph and clammy like pitch^ aoc
nearly of a similar color. JEger anheiiiui.
This ia tuch a difficulty of breathing aa tbey
hare, who are eickly, and aathmatic.
816. lUe tuo gurgiie, Thia ia extremely
beautiful. The poet repreaenta the riTer
£od, expanding hia gully bosom to reoeiTe
Tumus, and bearing him off iu aafety apoa
his waves.
818. Cade abluld: the blood beinff waehed
off. Not tho blood from any wounds he had
rcceiyed ; but firom thoee wounds whieh bf
had inflicted.
QUE8TI0NS.
ow in this book distinguished from all
rcst*
Huit doee Turous in the mean time ?
loes he attempt to buro the Trojan ships?
^hat becomes of them .'
t vehose particular request was this
ited to them ?
'hat docs Dr, Trapp obsenre of this pas-
>ea he consider it a blemish to the book?
' H'hotn is Turaus roused to arms ?
• what does the poet compare the
bing of his troops?
berc does the Ganges empty ?
^ftt is it» Icngth ?
bat course does it run ?
what light is it considered by thoee
Viye near it?
bere does the Nile rise ?
^iere does it empty ?
nd by how many mouths ?
^ effect has it upon the fertility of
thMi
occasions its inundations ?
I this a ftne comparison ?
(iying failed to bum the fleet, what
m does Turaus determine to pursue ?
^ls tnere any prodigy in the heavens at
lime^
liat was that prodigj ?
'bat effect had it upon the Trojans ?
Iwt effect had it upon the Rutulians ?
4 Turous make an address to his men
i tbe occaslt^n ?
Imi effect had it npon tbem ?
ImI ie tbe eharacter of that speecb '
At the coodiiaiaii, what does ho
mend to his men ?
When does he resolye to attaok tho
of the Trojans ?
What onlers dooo he give to bo obeonrod
during the night ?
What is the condition of the Trojaaof
What do they in the mean time T
Is there any proposition made to roool*
£neos?
By whom was it made ?
Who were Nisus and Euryalus?
Had any mention been niade of tfaoif
friendship before ?
In what book ?
And upon what occasion ?
What is the character of this episodo f
How many lines does it occupy ?
In what state does the poet ropresoiit Iho
Rutulian camp during the night?
Which of the two friendn is the elder?
Do they pass peaceably througb tho obo-
my*s camp ^
Whatthendid thoy do?
How long did they cootinuo the eiaagh
ter*
Oid they both mako their eocapo ffom
the camp ?
What preyented Euiyaliis fVom aoeompo
ny ing Nisus ?
By whom was he taken prisoner ?
Who commanded this troop of horso f
Where was Nisus during theee
tions?
Whon he perceiyed his friend lo bo
ingt what ooarso did ho piuoiio'
p. V4;i^|y^[ UARONis
WttMM fooBd Uh In Oa haadi «r th*
wiMy,»bMdaiM4o?
KlwndidlwUir
Wha lAatkiitUa 199 thi qM l>r
towtNMB «M GujmtH lUllir
Wh^ te fiMad h* »u ■M to b> UIM,
MlflMt dkcwnr Uwlff
DU hi BidM i^ ■PFmI to tha mwbij
■pMtUlMMMMf .
WlMt WH kk oUMt iB dau Odi f
VaakU 10 MH Ui lUh, T^ -
«hwdidhiUI?
Vu bi riifai Unatf B^?
«wt H tbi «buHiM «nUi ■piMd» r
b it oUMtiauU» i> m HMMi?
mBtM thB filMdpU poMdi ar O^M-
HMf
JUtta ntam of d»,«lial dMiTopaa i»?
■ fa.wbatwardidtteTr4iHlMnirih«
diuh of NiH« Mid Enmla* !
ma •«Mt bid tho MMi iVOB Iho Bo-
ihMorEnTilM?
Bow WH ^ •oHlorad atlhat dmof
Wut ofia h>d tho d|^ ofUi hNd npM
la wbM ligU mu
OMndMod?
W bu Ii tha ehonotw qf tUi i
What wa* tha chajBctar i>f Ifaii
'Were Ibr enn-aj lopulned in tli
What feBla of valoi did Turnu
Whal effDct bad ihe bonung ol
Bpon tiie Troj»n»r
Bf whom wu it let on fire ?
AOer ihis, wu Uie unult reno
W»B Mny pfttt of the Troju
time, without Uie ritmpartB ?
WeiB thef ablB to deleod thBU
Wliat did Ihe MQlinclB &L tlio g
tbi. cn.Ui'
Why did Ihej open the gntem '
Who were ■UJ^oed u £uard at
What wu tlieir BUture and strt
Did Tumv* eiit«r aloaf witfa
What reata of vuJor doo» he hen
WhDmdoeihefinlkitl?
Aro the Trojus alile to Bland b
Whkt remu-k doe. the poel |
lie admiuiod of TurnuB, and th*
tke g»le.'
How doei the poet accounl foi
Jft Ihooght in tbe hero !
By whom are Uie Trojuu GlU
Uid brought again to the Bllack?
' Whmt becomci of TumuH >
How doea he eacape fruin thBa
Did he receive mixj injorj frol
of uespoDB Beiit at iiim !
B; uhom wu ToniuB as««
ntight; achievemenls .'
Did he retum in lafc.ty to hia I
I.IBER DECIinCS.
Jorms caili a counotl of the god*, and fhrbid* thgm lo uut «ither Bdo. Q
non, VeuQ* makM a ver; pathetic ■peoch in favor of tjw T^jaiu, aiid Bnlll
10 intarrere in their favor, and nol to aufler them to bo antirelj deBtroyed. |
In ■ itratn hauchtj and imperlooa, and attributea tliair miafartniMi to thait
•od miaconduot, and particularlj lo tfaa conduct of Puia in tiia c»as of )
inainuate. that £neai waa plajlng the sama game at tfa« oanrt of Latiaa
eoncludoa their deliberatiana bf a iMech, in whioh he declani bo wiO m
partjF, Ihit Bucceaa 01 diaaater thould attsnd Iheir own actiona.
A* aoon u £neaii had ooncladed a treaty with Ihe Tuncana, Iw butMis V» tol|
pitnied b; his ■lliu. Onfai* wav heia met b; achoii ofnTmpha: onoirf^i^
iiim or the tronsformation of hi. ihips. of the attack of T^rntU opoD hb ■
STcat ■laughter he had made, and the diairea^ lo which bia lirienda were radw
he arrivea in nighl of hii camp, Ihe Trojana ahout for jc^; aiid TnniH;
pfBTOnt their landiog. Leavitii a Bufficient number tu beaien the camD.i
with the nwt of hia lorceB to the ■hore. "
nd, In thB.t ordor, fllTectad a
divided hia troopi into thil
ndin£. Here a general engagamrat o ,
lEnetM porlbrma prodigieaof valor, The Arcadiana were rontad bj ihe Lal|
Pallu porceivea them giva wa;, be huten. along tfae tanka, anilaatn tt
' biinf them &gun to the charge. Hare he performe feata of valor. LmmoI
•nandud one wing <rf' the Latlna, oppoeod him with equal tUll and Talor>
Tdmoii and Tnilait. fUl baToi* hini.
^NEIS. LIB. X. 4OT
bi tha niMn linie, Turnof , informed of the havoc mftde by Pallai, detenniiiee lo attaok
kim in petaon. He proceeds against the youthful warriori who, undaunted, moets him
with strength and arms nnoqual.
Allar the death of Panaa, a great slaug^hter of the Trojans enanee. JEneaa, m an other
pftrt of the line, inforroed of Uie death of Pallaa and the alaughter of his troops, imme-
diatelj «eta out in search of Toruus. In his waj he luUs a great number, and putc to
flif ht whole ranlLt. Venus amist^ the Trojans, and Juno intercedcs with her huaband
to faTor the Latins ; but to no purpose. However, he permits her to bear away Tunin.«
from the fight, and aave him from the vongeance of £neaa. The goddess instanlly
rtpairing to the field of battle, assumed the shape aod attire of illneas ; and, by a de-
-vie« of hers, conducted Tumus from the fight. As soon as he was out of danger, tho
phantom vanished* Discovering thc deception, the hero becomes frantic with rage and
«mppointment.
ilaantius succeeds Tumns in command, and makes head against the Trojans. The
figfat is renewed with great fury, and ho performs feats of valor. Victory, for a time,
Moms equaily poiaed. ^Elneas beholds him thundering along the ranks, prostrating aU
orho stand before him ; and resolves to meet him. Mesentius throws a spear, which^
gloneingfrom the shield of i^ne^s, kills ^nioret^ who had been the companion of Hv'
cnles. The spear of ^neas wounds him in tum, but not mortally. In this Bituation,
Lausus succors his father, and, flinging himself between the combatants, affords him an
opportunity to retire, aod, in the pious duty, loses his own Ufe. He retires to tlie river,
aad washes his wound. All his anziety is for his son, his affectionate, his dutiful Lau-
■aa. Messenger afler messenger he sends to recall him from the fight. But when he
laams his death, he resolves to retum to fall liv the hand of £neas, or to bear off his
;> ipoils. For this purpose, he mounts his faithfVil courser, arms himself, and rashes into
dba flald, seeking the victor. The book conoludee with the death of Meientius
PANDITUR interelL domus omnipotentis Olympi :
|ue vocat DivCUn pater atque hominum rex
im in 8edem ; terras unde arduus omnes,
Ciutraqtie DardanidCkm aspectat, populosque Latinoe.
Conflidunt tectis bipatentibus. Incipk ipse : 5 6. Supen consittimt
CScBiico]» magni, quianam sententia vobis tectis bipatentibus. 7«-
▼•I» retrd ? tantitanque animis certatis iniquia ? P*^ "P»« "»c*P»^ '^
Ahuueram bello Italiam concurrere Teucris : ^. Q"® "' ^ ^
^hm contra veUtum discordia ? quis metus, aut hoe, ~~J* o^I^^!;!!!*!!^»
y - . . ^ /* •*« «/\ '"™- Quis metus suasit
Aut hoa arma sequi, ferrumque lacessere suasit ? ^^ wli hos Ualos, aut hoe
Adfeaiet juatum pugns, ne acceraile, tempus, 7^%tero$ sequi
NOTES.
1. Ofympi, Olvmpus is a very high moun- mentioned hy the poet before. On the coa-
in the oonmies of Thessaljr and Mace- trary, Jove had declared that £neas should
whoee summit is above the clouds. carry on a great war in Italy, bcUum tn-
the poets made it the residence of geru geret Ilalia. Mln. i. 263. It is prcba-
Here they assigned him a sumptu- ble that the poet would havc corrected this
patace. The epithet omnipotens w added passage, if he had lived to roviso this part of
• 4^ vav of eminence ; that bcing the pro- his works.
l, l^ apithet of Jove, who had there his re- 10. Laeestere : in the sense of romfpiopere,
M. The p^t here imitatos Homer, says Rusbus. Suasii: in the sense of tai-
lib. viii. pulit, Arma : by meton. for belhm,
^ Jitpeetat : in the sense ofdespieit, Ar- 1 1. Adveniet juttum : the proper time for
Nw." in tlie sense of nMimit. war will arrive, &c. Jove declares in coua-
C Bipaientibut : opening both ways, to cil that the Italians had engaged in tha
^ 'Vbt and lofU war against the TrojanR, contrary to hb
. ti Cttiieotte: in the sense ofSuperi, Qtri- wish and inclination ; that it was his desire
^ll««.* in the sense of eur, The meaning Italy should open its bosom, and recptve
*: why have ye changed your purpose of them in friendship and amity. Bnt do not
^Nrtinff neither party f Why do ye con- ye gods, infer hence that 1 wish thcy should
^M with so inuch animosity ? and disre- always escapo the calamities of war. Thv
l^ld ny prohibition that the Italians should time will coine in its proprr feason, nor do
^ •ppoee the Trojan^ ? ye hasteii it, whcn warliko Carthafro shal)
IL AbMietam: I bad forbidden thc Italian bring a great destruction upon the Romaa
Ifie. This prohibition had not been towers. Then jou cna.j uidnX^ ';S«a\
^96 • P- VIRGILII MARONIS
Ciim fera Carthago Romanis arcibufl olim
Exitium magnum, atque Alpea immittet apertai.
Tum certare odiis, tum res rapuisse licebit.
Nunc sinite, et placitum laeti componite fa^us.
16. Jupiter dixit hflBc Jupiter heec paucis : at non Venus aurea coot
paucU verbit. Pauca refert :
O pater, 6 hominum DivClmque eetema potestas!
19. Quid aliud numm ^amque aliud quid sit, quod jam implorare que
tit, quod Cemis ut insultent Rutuli ? Turousque feratur
Per medios insignis equis, tumidusque secundo
Marte ruat ? non clausa tegunt jara mcBnia Teui
Quin intra portas, atque ipsis prslia miscent
Aggeribus muromm, et inundant sanguine fossa
26. ^neas ignarua ^Eneas ignams abest. Nunquamne levari
kamm rerwn abest. Obsidione sines ? muris iterum imminet hostis
Nascentis Trojae, nec non exercitus alter :
Atque itemm in Teucros iEtolis surgit ab Arpi
NOTE8.
mositie«, then you may foinent discord ; but 13. Fera : warlike— fierce.
now cultivate harmony, and practice good 13. Aptrtat Alpet, Scaliger tl
wiil toward each other. Carthage was the to be aupplied ; meaning that thf
raust powerful rival of Rome. It waa a nians marched throngh or over
very flourishing and commercial state. The This to be sure it the true tom
interests of the two nations soon began to the construction will not bear it.
uiterfere, and a war broke out between not throw away the aique, Botb
thein. A naval battle was fought oflf Sicily, and Ruieus understand the pc€
iii which the Carthaginians were victorious ; AIps, whom Hannibal took with 1
but tiie Kornans had the advantage by land. hardly think this to be the meaj
A peaco was concludod vcry much to the expression is highly figurative ai
disadvantage of tl»c fonner. The Cartha- It represents Hannibal aiid his i
ginians gave up all the islands bctwcen ing through the passagcs of the
Afric& and Italy, and agreed to pay 2,200 the niountains themsclves were
ialents annually, for twenty years, to the sent against Rome.
Romans. This took place in tiie ycar of 14. Tum lictbil^ &c. The go<
Roine 513. Twenty-four ycars allcr this, a represented as divided and split i
second vvar broke out lietween the two rival and parties. To cahn their dissei
powcrs. Hannibal was coinmaiider-in-chief tells them a tiine wiil come whe:
of tlie Cartha^inians. He led liis arniy indulge their passions, and p
into Spain, which hu subjugated as fai as coinmit acts of violeiice. Dr. T
the Iberus. He thence passed over the Alps tlie words licebii^ &c. refer to 1
into italy, w liere he defeated the Roinaiis in and Latins, on account of who
Hcvcral engageinents, with great slaughter, were split into factions. It is c
and filled Hoiiie it^elf with fear and conster- writers, especially the poets, to
iiation ; and if he had marched directly to cvil actions of men to the gods, i
Roine, it svould, in all probabihty, havefallen influence they were supposed tc
Ldforc his victonous arins. In this juiicture tho Roinan stale. Rueu^ays, '
of affairs. P^abius Maxiinus was inadc dic- 15. Sinite: be quiet — pcrmit
tator ; who, by his prudent measures, and, Componile : in the sensc oi faci
above ali, by his declining a gcncral engage- liate. Placitum : in the seiise oi
merit. attd protracting tho war, in some Q7xo(f ;7/are/ mtAi, says Ruipus.
mcasuro, rocovered the Roman affairs. In 22. Teguni : protccl — defcnd,
the mean tiine, Scipio was scnt into Africa 23. Miscent : in the scnse of
to attack Carthage. Hannibal was recalled 24. Ipsit aggeribttt : on the ve
to defend his country. The Romans, how- of the walls.
ever, were victorious, and Carthage became 27. JVec non : in the sense of
trilmtary. The intrcpid Hannibal saved his etiam, fmminet : pressee upoi
life by lleeing his country. This war lasted Ruseus says, inttai.
•eventeen years. In the third Punic war, 20. Ailtolit Arpit. Arpi wa
aa it was cailed, Carthage was utterly ra- Apulia. It is callcd ^tolian fi
«ed^ undcr tJie younger Scipio, in the year of the country of Diomede, wLo 1
Romd 608. m\A VS^k^t. ^art of Italy, and foi
I
i£N£lS. IJB. X. 499
uidein, cre<1o, mea vulnera rc-stant :
ies mortalia denioror arma. 30 30. Et qj» tua prooH-
iLt at(|ue invito numine, Tro§« *"?. g. _ . _^^
5, luant peccata ; neque illos ItaliiLm eiiie"^ ^**^
>. Sin tot responsa secuti, 33. Siii /ecenm/ arf m»
lanesque dabant ; cur nunc tua quif^qiiam cuti tot rasponsa •nwii
potest ? aut cur nova condere fata ? 35 ^'""»»1 quie
exustas Erycino in lilore classes ? ^^- Aut cur ^uu^uam
itum regem, ventosque furentes ^" " ^" ^**
? aut actam nubibus Irim ?
lanes (lioic intentata manebat 39. Nunc etiam Juno
novct : et superis immissa repentd 40 '«©▼«t
s Italfim bacchata per urbes. . ^- ^^"^^. '""T*
'^ . . ^ tn Buperifl regwitbtu lu'
erio moveor : speravimus ista, m
fuit : vincant, quos vincere mavis. 43. Dum fortuna ftik
f(io, Teucris quam det tiia conjux propUia: ilii vtncant
ersoB, genitor, fumantia TroiaB 46 46. O genitor, oMot-
:or; liceat dimittere ab armis ^?^^ ^' rumMnu^ tx.
scanium ; liceat superesse nepotem,
rnotis jactetur in undis ;
ue viam dcderit fortuna, sequatur :
et dirfle valeani subducerc pugnro. 60
est celsa mihi Paphos, atque Cythera, . . ^ _ • i^
lus : positis inglonus armis riu» exigat erttm W
um. Magnd ditione jubeto annia poeitis.
NOTES.
of T^detu, TumuR lent to shore. See JEn. y. 660. Where the Trojan
to en^^age him in the war, matrons, at the instigation of Irie, eet 6re to
rcoM, as will appear in the their shipt. Repeiam : in the tenee ot*eom»
Venu8, to aggravate her mtfnorem,
nuate that a Grecian army 37. Regem : iEolue king of the winils.
l thc Trojan camp under the See JEn, i.
. Diornccle. This is the hot* 39. Manet movei. Here Manet plaint^
exercitus^ just mentioned. meane the infemal poweri, whom Juno roae*
cra rtstant : niy wounds re- ed up againtd the Trojans, when she cilli^
(hiiiks this i» a reforence to up Alecto from her dire abodo. Thiswaelfaa
'ceived from Diomcde,when first time Juno had recourte to the powen
QM Iroui tho encountcr with below, to auist her in the deatruction «f tfaa
1, V. 335. Aiid she feare the Trojana. Thii will help us to undefalMid
hap{)cn ai^ain. This eluci- the words: hae tort rerum mantbal inieniala.
drmoror mortulia arma. But Sort: in the •enee of part.
ak in the naine of the Tro- 41. Bacchaia: ett U underrtood.
l their wounds and .uffer. ^^ ^ ^ .^ . j ^ ^^^ .olicitou» aboai
1. 7>moror; m the 8cn8e empiro-I nm not moyed, fcc.
ermission or leave. Paee: 46. Lieeai: maT it be permitted ma t«
liia. J^umine: in tho sense wmove (or take) Aicmniae, &c
50. yaieam: I wonld wiah t» !>• Mm
. This perhaps refere to the I could desire to be permtUed. Tegere : to
intimations, which ^neae protect reecoe.
-oni tho ghoHts of Hcctor, 51. Amaiknt: gen. emaihtmliai a eity d
J^reuHa. Manes^ sometimes the ialand of Cyprua. Hodie^ Lumitto. Pc-
iio infomal gods. It ia hore phot or Paphut; another cityiof tbe ■amt
;rt\ the ^ods above. laland. Hodie% Paffo. Cfikira: neo. pln.
Lo avert or tum aside. Fata: an ialand b#>tween the Pelopomieeua aad
ies. Condere: to make*-or- Crete. tdaiium qt Idalia : aeity of CjpfWb
Rueeus sayr, ttaiuere. AIl theee placee were ■aeredito VeniM*
fno liiore: or the S^olian 5ti Deiitrtf • fai tha MBM:Qf
33
4
m P- VIRGILII MARONIS
54. Nihil orium inde Carthago premat Ausoniam : niliil urt>ibiis indi
obi^iaifit Obstabit Tyriis. Quid pestem evadere belli
•^to"*'*^"'''*'^'**^* -^"^^^^ ®^ Ai-golicos mediun fiigiafie per ignes »
57. Totque pericula Totque maris, vastieque ezhausta pericula tenra
nume, ▼meteqiie tentB Dum Latium Teucri, recidivaque Pergnma quas
fuisu exhaueu, dttm Non satiua cmeres patrie insedisse aupi^mos,
Atque solum, quo Troja ^it ? XanthuBi ei Sifli
61. Mieerie Teucrie Redde, oro, miseris ; iterumque revolvere casa
Da, pater, Iliacos Teucris. Tum regia Jnno
Acta furore gravi : Quid me alta silentia cogis
Rumpere, et obductum verbis vulgare dolorem
iEnean hominum quisquam Divtkmque subegit
Bella sequi, aut hoetem regi se inferre Latmo ?
Italiam petiit fisitis auctoribus, esto,
Cnssandrse impulsus furiis. Num linquere casl
Hortati sumus, aut vitam committere ventis ?
70. Nom periuatvnus p^yp^ puero summam boUi, num credere muros
Htredere Bumm^mbeni, Tyrrhenamve fidem, aut gentes agitare quietas
num credere muroe pu- ^^ . -r^ • i. i * i * . .• _^
ero> J^um pernuuimut Q^^^ Deus m fraudem, quae dura potentia nosti
ei o^tare Egit ? ubi hic Juno, demissave nubibus Iris ?
NOTE8.
54. /nde.* hence— from Ascanius. Howill 68. Furiit: thie Rueuii intei
ROt be in the waj, or oppose the Tyrian city. tieiniit,
55. Pettem: destruction — ruin. 70. 5tMtiiMnii : the manage
57. Exhautta : undengone — finished— ex- command.
oausted to the vcry dregs. The verb etse^ 71. Fidem^ aut gentet^ agitan
velfuiste^ is understood. is a dlfficult p&ss&ge, arising pai
5U. Recidiva, Davidson thinks recidiva^ conciseness of tho expression,
nerc, ineans tottering again, or thrcatcning from thc falsehood of the asser
& fall. Hut it also si^nifies, set up again mentators are gcnerally agreei
aftcr il is fallen, or rcbiiilt. Dr. Trapp takcs is to bo takcn for alliance or f
it hcre in this scnse. Cornmcntators arc not the sense offxdus, To connect
agrced upon the true iniport of the word. it in that scnse, we must take
rhe wliolc spcech of Vcnus is extreincly the sense of implorare^ which i
artful, and wcll calculated to produce the bear. But if we take Jidem
desircd effect. It is distinjruishcd for its loyalty and allegiancc, which
Bweetiiess, tendcrness, and pathos. bore to Mezentius their king ;
59. »A/on satiius : would it not have been no reason, why it may not; th<
better for thein to have sctlled upon, &c. its common acceptation, to di
The verb mjpc/, vel fuisstl^ is undcrstood. or unsettle, may be connecte<
62. Day pattr : grant, O, father, that they well as witli yt«e/a* g^i/«*. It
struggle a^rain with the Trojan disasters; however, that the nations to ^
rathcr tluin continue in this state of sus- applied for assistance were at
penso. These words, or words of the like both the Tuscans and Arcadi
iinport, appear to be requisito to coinplete war with the Latins. Heyne '
the senso, and preservc the cunnexion. Jidrm^ in the scnse of solieitare
63. ^'Irta : in tlie sciise of impuisa vel fxdus, Qitietat : at peacc.
airitnta. 72. Qmcb dura nostra : what
'•4. Ohductum : in the sense of occultum. of ours. This refers to the <
67. Iluliam petitt^ &c. This spcech of which Venus uses in relation
Juno is vory diffcrcnt from that of Venus : 44. Commcntators generally
the onc is tcndor, persiiasive, and pathctic ; to mcan detriiiient— -daniage.
tiie othcr haughty, iinperious, and sarcastic. tcrprcts it by damnum^ and it
Iii tlio bcirinning, she acknowlcdges that hcre; for Juno, all along^, rcflc
A-Inoas iindcrlook his voyage at tlio direc- false steps and bad manaffcme
lion of thc uods; but she will hove it, that J5ut it may also mean fraud, a
tt was particular! y at thc instance of Cflwan- attcnipt to draw the Tuscai
<fra, tho daughtcr of Priain, a prophetoss allcgianco to their king. ileyi
whom nobody bolioved. ,>^uctori!)Ui : ad- dtm in the scnse of malum. S
witera -perviaders, or the ^^t ivivfire. ecnse of periealum, Davidf
iENEIS. LIB. X. 4M
ini eM^ Italos Trojam circundare flafnmis
item, et patriA Turnum consistere terri ; 76
lumiius avus, cui diva Venilia mater.
ace Trojanos atri vim ferre Latinis ? 71. Quid ettiUud^Tro
liena jugo premere, atque avertere pnedas ^ jaaoff
ioceros legere, et gremiis abducere pactas ? 79. Quid ui illud^ 1«-
orare manu, praefigere puppibus arma ? 80 t^^ •oceros, et ubdz •
es iEneam manibus subducere GraiOm, ^^^v^^^^'^.^f* *
, , 11» ffremiis tpontorum i
\ viro nebulam et ventos obtendere manes ;
» in totidem classem convertere Nympfaas :
quid Rutuloe contri juvisse, nefandum est. 84. Nos ju?iMe Rata-
ignarus abest : ignarus et absit. 85 lo> allqaid contii TV^ii-
phos, Idaliumque tibi ; sunt alta Cythera : '^^*
Tavidam bellis urbem, et corda aspera tenias ? «en^' twSi#* 'P**"**
tibi fluzas Phrygiae res vertere fundo ^ 89. Auimnofl^tii^uaiib
lur ? nos ? an miseros qui Troas Achivis an \JIU Pairu qui
; ? qus causa fuit consurgere in arma 90
imque Astamque, et fcedera solvere furto ?
NOTES.
rordi ^ fuilefol meuurei,'' alludinfj; nus. Thif ia an invidioufl reflectiun of
ifl said in the preceding line. Juno, and entirely groundleflfl. If it refer
)dignum est: it is a heinoufl erime, to to the Latina, there wafl no crime in fluing
that the Italians, &c. for peace, and being at the aame time pre*
^ilumnut : a kin^ of the Rutuli, and pared for war. It was the moat likely way
■on of Jovo. He was one of the to obtain it. If it relate to Uie Arcadiana :
■flof TurouK,aod wafldeiiied. f^eni- they had no deaifn of war upon them.
I wa» the fliflier of Amata, and mo- Their arme were designed only to guard
Tomufl. She also was made a them agaiuflt the influltfl of enemioe on their
paasage to the court of Evander.
>uid^ Troianot : what is it for the 84. Jie/andum eH: it is a horrid crime for
to offer Violence, &c. Serviui ex- ^ ^^. The followin|^ line contains a most
\tn faett^ by taoo beilo. Di. Trapp «evore sarcaflm. As if Juno had said : if
iiifl ifl an alluflion to the fltory of ^nea», the general of an army, choose to
;hoee mother dreamed nhe should be abfloni in eo critical a juncture, and ia
rth a torch or fire-brand ; he being not careful to inform himtelf of thijir ttate,
« of the war, which proved the ruin let him, for aught I care, remaiu ^noran.
. Fax, Bi^i6e« the firfll motivefl or "<* «over retum.
efl to any thing. Fax belli, is there- 87. Urbem. The cjly Laurenium, to tne
commencement of war. Ineendia govemment of which iEneas would amve,
i war when it hathcome to its height, ^7 marrymg Lavmia. Oravuiam . poteniem,
I evcry thing wasto before it, like a ■»7» Ru»"». ^tpera : in the flenae of belli'
ijf flame. Jltrd faee : with black or *©*«•
lorchefl. Rubus Bays, nigrit Uedit. ^' 7^ Thi» is either redundant, or
, 4 u* • ii used m the flenee of twt^ affreemff with
Vem.r.^u^o; toBubjugate. Jtma: ^^^^ Juno here .p^Sfl iS the preeeirt
mae of terrat vel regumet, timMhough reference i. had to the Trojan
egere, Servms rendera it, by fitrari. war. Thia change of tcnte ia often vcry
they are called Sacriiegu qu% taera ele|fant, It ^vea life and animaUon to the
u c. furantur. Paetat : betrothed subject. Fluxat ret. Ruvus flaya, fragUa
; tpontat bemg underttood, or per- regnum, the frail power of Ihy Troy.
II implied m paelas. I^re tocerot : 1,9 q„,-. Thb refere to Pari», who was
iathor»-in-law ; thal is, to marry ihe cause of the Trojan war JVb# : wa* it
jight^rB wiihout Ihcir content, and i^ or wa« it not rather that Piiii. who exoo-
Ihcu* willfl. Hoyne aay^ eligere-^ ^ the unhappy, &c
91. Furto: here adultrry, treachery. F«i«>-
yrmrt paeem : to implore peace with tum alto flignifiefl any private, or secret act
d, and to fix armit on the sterafl of of wickedneflfl. An alluiion ii herp n*v'*f
ip*. Tliis refGrfl to the olive boughfl, to the rape of Helen, which was an act 01
imy heid in thcir hands as a sign of the baaeflt kind; a rooat ptrfidious crivc^^^.
hiii they visited the court of Lati* Ail rthifltheQieekjKiv%iiiV| va^^V^Met^K^Na^i^
$0n P. VUlGILn MAKONIS
Me duce, DardaniuB Spartam expugnavit adull
Aut ego tela dedi, fovi-ve cupidine bella ?
•4 Tais Troittnii Tunc decuit inetuisse tuia ; nunc sera querelk
Haud justis assurgis, et irrita jurgia jactas.
Talibus orabat Juno : cunctique fremebant
Coelicole assonsu vario : ceu flamina prima
Ci^m dcpr^nsa iremunt sylvis, et ceca Yolutanl
Murmura, venturos nautis prodentia ventos.
Tum pater omnipotens, rerum cui summa p(
Infit. £o dicente, Dei^m domus alta aikecit,
Et tremefacta solo tellus, silet arduus aether :
103. ?oau6ToJlaium: Tum Zephyri posu^re ; premit placida cquom
P^**^"' Accipite erg6 animis atque hsc mea figite dicli
Quandoquidem Ausonios conjungi fcsdere Teoc
Haud iicitum est, nec vestra capit discordia fi»
107. Secat tibi faetit^ Qusb cuique est fortuna hodie, quam quisque m
f^^aSbo e^ " Tros Rutulusve fuat, nullo discrimine habebo:
109. Sou caftra TVo- ^®^ ^^^^ Italftm castra obsidione tenentur,
tanonim tenentur Sive errore malo Trojce, monitisque sinistris.
Nec Rutulos solvo. Sua cuique exorsa labore
Fortunamque ferent. Rex Jupiter omnibus id
1 13. lUe annuit per Fata viam invenient. Stygii per flumina fratri
flomina p^,. pj^^ torrentes atr&que voragine ripaa
NOTES.
have no further intercourse, or treatiea, with 107. Ouam tpem^ ftc Sem
the Trojans : which ii the idea conyeved in others take aeeai : in tbe oeiam
solvere fatdtra* Heyne takee furto^ in the habei. But Tumebua, in the m
ficnse ot* raptu. and Ruieus, in the sense of ojt
02. ExpHf^navit Spartam, History informs or assuines to himself; as whei
us tiiat Pari8 did not carry off Helcn in an a thing into parts or portiona.
amicablc inanner, but by violence ond forco, fcrs from most commentators ii
\n her heart, howevcr, Hhe might not havo tlio verb «eca/. He takea it in thi
bcen averse to it. This tlie Trojan prince cidere,, vel perdere : to cut off, <
eflected in tlic absencc of the Grecian king, tlieir actions.
who had entertained liim in a very hospita- 109. Fatis Italum, &c. Thii
ble manner. Juno here calls him an adul- undcrstood of the fate« unkind
torer, and reprcsents him as an insidious the lUlians. Ruieus intcrpn
enemy. ^x/^u^aw/ ; he assaulted, &c. rfamno : loss or damage. Dai
93. Fovi bella : fomented— caused wam ffialit is to be Bupplied.
throufirh lust. Cupidine: unlawful desiro, 1-,^ %r , 1 ^i.
r love 110. Jnalo errore : whcthe
94. .V..m:: this refer. to the time of the "V"' °^T'°y' '?'* '"l"'?'?L°
rapc of Helen. Here Juno i» extremolT *''^"'.*' ^*?' ^"J""'' «^Vk ^
*^ •' rcpelhn? the asftaults of the III
ijevcre 10 ~
95. Haud jmli, : in the Benpo of mju.tu. "'TT''^,^" the preceding lin.
, . ^ t ... •' whclher tho Itahans should pr
Jurgia: reproaches— complamtfl. *i. m • .1 i*^
97. Fario asunsu: with variou. awent ; °''." j*"" Trojons ; lhe.e hai
Bome approved of the apeech of Vcnu., J«'7"* ^^ '^^'«« pred.ct.one, a
others of the spoech of Juno. ^"^ ""°'"' .'" <=°"""8 »"'»""
nn r\^ a u* «♦ .,« :« 4U mancnt settlement.
98. Deprensa : caufrht — pont up m the
woods. Ca:4:a murmura . murmurs scarcely •*'• ^uaexorsa: uieir own
to bo heard. Prodentia: intimating to, &c. actions Bhall bringr to each pa
101. Injit : in the senso of ineipit. bucccbs. The lasuo of the wa
102. 60/0. Whatever supports any thmg "Pon the parties engaged— 1 1
may bc called solum. Solum terrm would be ^»®'- Laborem : Rubus sayi
the foundation of the earth. Rueus says, 112. Idem: in the sense oi
d fundamentis. Terb erit ia understood.
103 iV<;mt/; evols — Tendenaniooth.Ru- 113. Stjfgiifrairit, Plnto.
ita §a/s, tiemii» ^V
iENEIS. LIB. X
50i
et tdtiim nutu tromefecit Olympum
} faiidi. Solio tum Jupiter aureo
ccelicolie rnediujn quem ad limina ducuat.
ik Rutuli portis circum omnibus instant
i ciede viros, et mcenia cingere flammis.
iEnead(im vallis obsessa tenetur ;
s ulla fugsB. Miseri stant turribus altis
[uam, et rari muros cinx^re coroni.
nbrasides, Hicetaoniusque Thymcetes,
ique duo, et senior cum Castore TymbriSf
cies : hos germani Sarpedonis ambo,
s. et Haemon, Lycii comitantur ab alt&.
ens toto connixus corpore saxum,
trtem exiguam montis, Lyrnessius Acmon,
tio genitore minor, nec fratre Mnestheo.
is, illi certant defendere saxis ;
le ignem, nervoque aptare sagittas.
T medios, Veneris justissima cura,
us caput ecce puer detectus honestum,
einma, micat, fulvum quse dividit aurum,
o decus, aut capiti : vel quale per artem
(1 buxo, aut Orici& terebintho
iur. Fusos cervix cui lactea crines
et molli subnectit circulus auro.
[ue magnanim» viderunt, Ismare, gentes
dirigere, et calamos armare veneno,
generose dorno : ubi pinguia culta
t()ue viri, Pactolusque irrigat auro.
Mnestheus, quein pulsi pristina Turni
murorum sublimem gloria tollit ;
s hinc nomen Cainpane ducitur urbi.
116
120
125 126. Hi tuni pnma
\f^. LymeMiit Anr
mon, nec minor Clytio
t on ir®ni^"S °^ fratre
*^ Mnestheo, fert
130. Ht cert&nt de-
fendere urbem jaculie ;
illi eertant defendere eam
sazis
132. Ecce Dardanicu
1«^^ puer ipse, justiuima
cura Veneris, detectut
quoad honeftum caput,
mter medioe, micat, qua-
U^ gemma
136. Vel quale obur
140 iQcet per artem
141. Pinguia culta
arva
143. Quem pristina
gloria Tumi pulsi ag-
145 f««
NOTES.
nnuii : he ratified or confinrned it.
KlieoUe mftdium^ &c. This alludoe
oinan custom of conducUng the
>m the senate house to his own
or apartmenU
rgio ^neadum: simply the Tro-
fie Trojans were called ^neadtt^
sat their leader.
nxtre murot : they defend the walls
ranks. Rueus ■ayi, exiguo nu-
frnettinf: an adj. from Lymenflum
Phrygia, near the Sinut Adramyt-
V — illi, Davidson ronders these:
hcm. Valpy refers the hi to the
( who were assaulting the ram-
d tho illi to the Trojans who wore
' them. But when tlieso pronouns
eparato members of the scntence,
to the t>ne first mpntioned or moro
ind hic to the latter, or lost nien»
aHriqiU ignjer%: to throw flamei.
136. TereHniho: the terebinthut^ or tur-
pentine tree. Its wood bean a resemblanca
to ebony. Oricia : an adj. from Oricum^ ■
town of Maccdonia in the confines of £pi-
rus, where those treee abounded.
140. Armare: in the sense of ungtre,
Calamot : darta, or miMiye woapons in ge-
neral. Oenerote : toc. agreeing with Ismare *
nobly descended from a Lydian fainily.
142. Paetolut irrigat: Pactolus waten
them with its gold — golden atrean:. Thui
was a small river, on whooe banks stood the
famous city Sardes, the capital of Lydia,
Here CrcesuB hcld his court It emptie« int»
the HermuB, one of the largest nvers ol
Asia Minor, and with it flowt into the sea
near the city of Ephesus. They were both
celcbratcd for their golden iands. The |»oet
here suppoees the water of the Pactolus tn
be of a golden hue.
1 45. Campanee urbi. Capua , the capitat of
Campania. Here Hannibal took up hui
wintcr quartura. But the luzury and diKKi-
pation of the place, proved the ruia of hia
afiaira in Italy.
502 1*. VlKGlLil MARONIS
IIU inter sese duri cerUmim beHi
Contuleraiit : medii iEneas freta nocte ■ecabtt
14H. Namque ut pri" Namque ut ab Evandro Caatris ingressua Etroscii
mim dii;reMUM ab Evan* liegem adit, et regi memorat Boroenque genuaqa
dro, ei lugreMUB Quidve petat, quidve ipee ierat ; Mezentiufl armt
15«. Edocet quidvo q^^^ ^^^^ conciliet, violentaque pectora Tumi
Edocet ; humanis qUs sit fiducia rebua
Admonet, immiscetque precee.' Haud fit mon : 1
Jungit opea, ftedusque ferit. Tura Mbera fiitis,
Classem conscendit jussia gena Lydia Divikm,
Extemo commissa duci. ^neia puppis
157. Teuotprima/oc«, prima tenet, roetro Phrvgios subjuncu leonea:
fubjuncu quoud Phry- jmn^jnet jja super, profugia gititiaBima Teucris.
fpos leonet roetro. jj.^ magnus sedet iEneas, secumque volutat
Evcntus belli varios : Pallasque sinistro
Aflixus lateri, jam qusrit sidera, opace
162. Jam qwtrit iter Noctis iter ; jam qusB passus terrftque marique.
opac» nocfis; jain que Pandite nunc Helicona, Deie, cantusque move
dura ^neas paMUs eii ^ • . v m • •* * i: •
Qus manus mterea 1 uscis coinitetur ab ons
iEnean, armetque rates, pelagoque vehatur.
Massicus eratA princeps secat lequora Tigri :
167. Sub quo erat gyb qyo mille manus juvenum ; qui moenia Clui
manus mille Quique urbem liqudre Cosas : queis tela, sagitta
Corytique leves humeris, et letifer arcus.
170. Tonrus AMs Vnk torvus Abas : huic totum insignibus amiis
erat uni cum illo : huic Agmen, et aurato fulgebat Apolline puppis.
lotum a^men fulgebai gexcentos illi dederat Populonia mater
Expertos belli juvenes : ast Ilva trecentos,
NOTES.
147. Frcla : the watcrsof thc Tiber. Con- 157. Subjuneta. The ship of i
^//<»ran/ ; thoyhadjoined — cngagcdin. Jnter Phrygian lions yoked together, a
t*:^t : the two armics. under its pro\* or beak for its enti
149. Rf^tm : iu thc senae of dueem vel lion was sacred to C^^bele, who
tviperatonm : the rommandcr, or chicf otfi- ovcr Plirypia, and parlicularly oi
ccr. This was Tarchon. Ida, of whosc pines ^neai) had
150. Ftrat : in the sense of efferat, flcet.
151. Peetora : tho niind or teniper. Con' 15R. Ida : iho name of onc of t]
eilitt : prooures — gains over to his intercst. connnandcd by ^ncas in person.
This alludes to a supposed alliauce with minet: rises — towers above thc rc
Turnus and the RutuHans. 161. ^uizrit : inquircs concemi
154. Opes : troops — nieans of carrying 165. Pclago: in tlie sense of ^i
on thc war — power. Ferit : in thc uensc of 167. Clusi. Clusium was a cit
saneit. cany. Hodie^ Chiiui.
155. Lydia i^rns: aftor tho expulsion of 16<^. Cusas : the acc. plu. of Coi
Mezenliu.M, the Tusrans wcro forhidden by a niaritinie to%\n of Tuscany, nea
ihe fates to niakc thftuiselves a king, unless mon^ory .'Irgeutarium. Cosas ia |
he were a foreigner: or to inarch against posilion with urbem. ^ueis : wj
him, unless under the command of a fo- pons werc arrows, Szc. Q^ueis : ix
rcign jfcneral. They are free from this of quorum.
rcstraint, now Ihat «flncas had arrived, 169. C'orv/i. Cor}'tU8 is a word
and are at liberty to cntcr under his Gre*>k, of thc samc import withj
bannor. The Tu.«»cans were originally a quiver.
colony from Lydia. Henre thcy are called IT^J. Pnf)ulnnia : an adj. from
Ijydia fens. ll is most likcly, thcy had a nm, a rity on the promontf»r}- of I
fleet already prt»parcd for an expedition. It is ralled rrater. in the sensc tha
For in the short time .t^ncas was with thcm, called pnreus. Populonia mater
ihay coold not havo built or cven oquippcd tiic rity Popnlonium.
173. Ilra : an island to the loatl
iSNKIS. LIB. X. Ma
iMiriiaiistM Chalybuin generosa inetalliji
iuB, ille hominum Div(jtnque iiiterpres Asylan, 175 'l^S. TertiiM trai ilie
i pccudum iibr», cceH cui sidera parent, Aaylw interprM
liiigua; volucrum, et prassagi fulminis ignes :
ile rapit densos acie, atque horrentibus hastis. 178. IIU rapit millo
^Joe parere jubent Alpheae ab origine Pisie, virot densot acie
wffbs Etrusca solo. Sequitur pukherrimus Astur, 180
^^tur equo fidens et versicoioribus armis.
'^or centum adjiciunt, mens omnibus una aequendi, '
^ui Cterete domo, quf sunt Minioiiis in arvis ; ift3. Qui tunt tx do-
Bt Pyrgi veferes, intempestieque Gravisc*. mo Ccrete, qui sunt iu
Non ego te, Ligurum ductor fortissime bello, 186 *^^" Muaiome
■* ransierim, Cinyra ; et paucis comitate, Cupavo, 186. Et /e, O Copavo,
Ujus olorinaB surgunt de vertice pennss. coiniutc paucis im/fli.
imen amor vestrum, formaeque insigne paternie.
hn9
NOTES.
lam.' Hodie^ Elba, It abounded in iron bum. He was thrown lieadiong mto flbe
les (meiallit) according to Strabo. Vir- Po. His Bisters sought him every where,
^^^0 here calls them mexhaustible. This At length, finding his tomb on the banka <A
Vriand sent three hondred men. Generota : that river, they pined away with grief at
ibounding in. Rusus intcrprets it by tn- the fate of their brother, and were trans-
djfia, Experiot: expert — sliilful. formed either into alder or poplar trees.
. 177. Ignet : the flashes of the ominous Sce Ovid. Mct. 2. Cinyra, king of the Li-
Hl^htning. gures, was a near relation of Phaeton, and,
178. Dentot : in the Mnse of eonferiot, grieving immoderately at his misfoTtane,
MUiiea is understood. was changed into a Cycnur, or swan. Dr
179. Pucc, urbt Eirutea tolo : FissD, a city, Trapp talces Cinyra and Cupavo to have
Tiean in its sitnation, Alphean in itc ori- becn brothers, the sons of him who was
mf^ ordeis these troops to ol>ey Asylaa. transformed into a swan. In this case, the
Tliie city stood oa the westera bank of tlio application of vettrum is easy and proper.
^ tivwr Araus, in Tusoany. It was supposed But to apply it to Cupavo alone, as most
:^ to liave been founded by a colony from the commentators do, is not so proper. He sup-
■^g^' Veloponnesus. Hence called Alphea^ from poses their crime to have bNsen the honoring
;*^, [^ipheut^ a rivcr of that country, on whose of their fathcr too much, by bearing his
^^ lliuikB stood the famous city Olympia Pita, mctamorphosed iigure (the swan) engraveu
V^;' ."jtMo : in the sense of tiiu, npon their shields, and liis feathers on their
!^ " 183. Carete domo : from the city Ctere, iielmets. Their love amounted to a crime,
^ fl was subject to Mezentius. Hodie^ Cerve-' because it was for one whom the gods had
fcrC Minionit. Minio was tlie name of a puuished for an offence committcd against
^ ■= hver. Hoitie^ Mugnone. tliem, in his immoderate grief for Phaeton.
184. Pyrgi, Thcse people inhabited a Runus thinks ve«/rum mmen, to be thocrime
^ diaritimo town, not far from CaBre, or CsBre- of the famiiy in general, who, by their im-
::?' lanaB. It has long since been destroyed. moderate grief for Phaeton, offended the
c - ^ravitftr. : the name of a town on the sea- gods, and were many of tiiem changed into
— 6oasU unwhoiesome on account of the fens other forms. It may be objocted to the in-
^ ar inarshes in the neighborhood. It took its terpretation of Dr. Trapp, that^tui is after-
r luune frorn gravitat aerit, All these differ- ward uscd in the singular number. But he
- «nt citics, with ono mind, enter tho war. observes, though they were brothcrs, the
185. Ligurum : the gon. of Liguret^ the oldest might be mentioned by way of dis-
Cnliabitants of Liguria, an extensive country tinction and eminence. Davidsun reada,
of Itaiy ; a part uf which is now the terri- Cycnta. See Ecl. vi. 62. and ^n. v. 105.
torj of Genoa. Heyne conjectures there is here an interpo*
186. Cinyra — Cupavo, This passage is lation. He differs from commentators in
obaeure and diAicuIt. It has dividod the general in the interpretation of verse 186.
•pmions of commcntators. Phaeton^ the He connects Cinyra with Cupavo in the
«Mi of Phffibus and Clymeno, deHired of his same mcmber of tiie sentence. JVon /ranst-
&ther the government of his chariot for one erim te^ Cupavo^ comitaie a Cinyra^ ei pauei»
day ; whieh with difficulty was gronted him. aliit^ is his ordo of constniction.
The youth l>eing unable to guide the iiery l^iS. Amorerimen: R ueus says, amor es|
gieedi, they turnod from their diuraal track, erimen vestra, Jamilia^ et intigne pelilum ex
■nd eame to near the earth that it began to trant/ormaiionepaint.
^ P. VIEGILU MARONIS
Namque ferunt^ luctu Cycnum PhaStontli amtti
190. Dam canic inter Popiileas inter frondes umbramque Bororum
pofpnl»^ frcmdei Du^ji canit, et momtum mus& aolatur amorem ;
Canentem molli plum& duxisse senectam,
Linquentem terras, et sidera voce aequentem.
Filius, lequales comitatus ciasse catervas,
196. Ille Ccn/auna Ingentem remis Centaurum promoTet: ille
ineta^ Instat aquse, saxumque undis immane minatur
Arduus, et long& sulcat maria alta carin&.
Ille etiam patriis agmen ciet Ocnus ab oris,
Fatidicae Manttis et Tusci filius amnis,
Qui muros, matrisque dedit tibi^ Mantua, nomen
SOI.Sed nun e«/unnm Manlua, dives avis, sed non genus omnibus unum.
g«iii. omnibu.. llligen. ^^^^ -jjj ^^. ^ jj ^^^ ^^^^ quatemi ;
$unt quaterni populi .ub Ipsa caput populis ; 1 uscQ de sangmne vires.
f ente : Manhta ipsa tst Hinc quoque quingentos in se Mezentius armat,
caput populis : e/tM virea Qiios, patre Benaco, velatus arundine glaucA,
fun/ de Mincius infcstft ducebat in aequora pinu.
205. Quo. Minciu. j • ^^,1^^^ centen&que arbore fluctum
9n*n» tx patre Benaoo, ,, , * ' ^^ ,
velatua. Verberat assurgens : spumant vada marmore ven
Hunc vehit innnanis Triton, et coerula conchi
NOTES.
190. Umbram torontm : the nhade of hii divided into twelve lucommonies, i
Miter. — tlie shade of the treo., into which itie.. i^eni : in tbe senae of nolte.
bi. .i.ters were tran.rormed. liueage-— descent.
191. Mtud : with music, or .ong. jqS. Vtret de Tuseo^ ftc Bj th
192. CaneTitem: growing while, or being to underrtand that the Tuscan pi
•loat»>ed, with the downy plume. of the Mantuan population waa the greati
.waii, pasMcd out his old ajre, &c. „^.1 a m - ^ 4-
,n- /. I fri f tu^ -k;.v 204. Armal %n te: Mezentms i
19j. Ltntaiirnm. 1 he naine oi tne .nip tt r • u • . r *u •
.. ^, . II j *' i '^ Ho nimishe. a iu«t cauM for their
was the Centaur, so called trom havmg a ■ . u^
#-• * .1 j .1 4* arm. asfainst him.
Centaur paintcd, or carvcd upon the stem, ^
holdiiig a hu^e stone in his hand, with which 205. Patre Benaco, The Ben
he seemed to tlireatin the wavcs. The Cen- ^^^^ »» ^he territory of Verona. H
tauri wore fablea to be nionsters, half man g^ di Garda. The river Minciu.
and half liorse. See Gcor. ii. 456. Pro- of i^- Hence the epithet potre ii
ntoret : \n the t»cn8c of impellit. Benacus.
19B. Ocnus. Ho was not the founder of 206. Mi7irius : here the god of
Mantua; but rather tho fortifier and eniarg- M»nciu8. He is represented as mo¥
er. The same as Bianor. Seo Ecl. ix. 60. ^^^ stream in hostile shipe to join i
Ho gave it the naine of Mantua. from Manto, against Mezentius. Hence the epit
thenameofhiBiiiother. Manto: gen. Man- ^hich i. common to all the deit
tus, the name of a nymph. Hence the epi- here given to the lake Benacus, oul
ihei /atidica: prophetic, CiW ; in the 8cn8e ^he river Minciu. rises. relatw
of movtt vel ducit. sense of eoronatut^ says Rueus.
201. .S></ non (renus, &c. Tt appcars that /"*'«• Ruwus says, navibus inimu
the inhabitants of the Mantuan territory ''o- PiriuSy by meton. for navis ▼
were not of one cominon ori^in. We are 207. Ctntena arbore : with an
lold they werc partly from T^ucia or Etru- oar». The oar is here called arl
ria^ partly from yenetia^ and partly from noto its size and ma^iitudc. Mat
OaUia, ThiH oxplainB i;ens illi triphx : ini- so: tho surface being upturned. f^
plyingthatthe population connifitcdof people is plainly put for the water of ti
froin thoMo three nations. Tho wliole terri- for, on this river, the flect of JE
tory was divided into four cities, districtB equipped. // : in the senso of dh
or coinmunitieH : populi sub gejite quatemi. ietes wa8 the coininander of these
Each of wliich had it« Lucoinon, or petty 209. Triton. flc was the tnii
king. Of these four, Maiitua was tho prin- Neptune, and used a shtll instead c
eipal or chicf city, ipja ra/7ti/ /)o/;u/i>. This pet. His uppcr part was repreef
fAiritorv «va. a part ol Etruria. which waa man« hin lower part as a fish. Here
iENEIS. LIB. X.
m
ExtmmnB freta : cui lAtenim tonus hispida nanti 210 SIO. Csi TWftiM naiitk
jfrons hoininein pnefert. in pristin desinit alvua , hifpida froM pivfcft
Spiamea semile/o «ub pectore murmurat unda ''^"^•"^ ^^
T*oc lecU procerea ter denia navihus ibant
Btibsidio Trojae, et campoa &ali8 aere secabant.
Jamque dies coflo concesserat, almaque cumi 915
P^c>cslivago Phoebe medium pulsabat Olympum.
^ncas (neque enim membris dat cura quietem)
IpAQ sedens clammque regit^ velisque ministrat.
A^-^ue illi medio in spatio, chonis ecce suarum • 219. Ercechonitfiia>
iV^ourrit comitum, Nymphoe^ quas alma Cybele 220 nim comituin occurrit
N^tncn habere maris, Nymphasque d navibus esse '"*' *^'P^ Nympli»,
Ja^aerat : innabant pariter, fluctusque secabant, ^ ^
Q^ot prius aeratie steterant ad htora prors.
A^noscunt longe regem, lustrantque choreis.
Quarum, quae fandi doctissima, Cymodocea, 226 245. Quarum Vym^
Pone sequeiis, dexlrA puppim tenet : ipsaque dorso nm ftk^""' *'' «*octi«.
Eniinet, ac l»v& tacitis subreini«jrat undis.
Tum sic ignaruin alloquitur : Vigiiasne, De(im gens, 228. Tum alloquitar
iBnea ? vigila, et velis inimitte rudentes. *•**" ignarum hamm r»-
No6 sumus Ido;» sacro de vertice pinus, 230 "^ '^^
Nunc pelagi Nymphs:, classis tua. Perfidus ut noa 231. Oiim tua cla«ai
Prascipites ferro Rutulus flamm&que premebat:
Rupimus invitse tua vincula, teque per equor
Jliuerimus. Hanc genitrix faciem miserata refecit^
ESt dedit esse Deas, scvumque il^ritare sub undis. 236 235. Dedit no$ mm^
At puer Ascanius muro fossisque tenetur »>••• maru
k Tela inter media, atque horrentes Marte Latinos.
r " lain !oca jussa tenet forti pennixtus Etrusco
\ Arcaa eques. Mcdias ilhs opponcre turmas,
castris jungant, certa est seiitentia Turno. 240
NOTES.
I
sTaship; or the figureprefized to thestom, 234. Refeeit: in the ■en«e of mf/'«iPi/
ikm the Ceniaur above mentioned. changed us into thie form. Oenitrix t C/-
StO. Tenui laterum : down to the waitt. bele, the mother of the god&
SI4. JEre: with their brazen prowa. •£« 2J7. HorrerUet: Rueua ■ays,/m»ref. M«r>
jlpuUiea any thing made of braH. te : in the Mmae of Ifello.
215. Contesserat : had given way — ^yield- 238. PermixtuM : in the «cnie of :imehi$»
•i te the niphu JVbr/i is iinderstood. Etrweo: the ■ingnlar for tho plu. : the va-
S16. Puhahat : arrivcd at — ^touched. Ru- fiant Tuecana.
mam ■mya, attingrbat. Oljfmpum : for eedum. 239. Areae upui : the Arcadian horaa.
plkmbe: the moon. Theee were the cavalry fumislicd by Fvan»
S21. Habere numen maris : to have divi- der. It ia mo«t probable that ^nea* gdV(|
wStty of the sea — to become nympha of the direction to the Arcadians and Tuacana, hii
Ma. alties, to repair to soine parucular place by
S24 Luslrant: in the aense of eireum^ land, while he went with tlie flect by water;
gmit. alUiough no «uch place is mentioned by tha
S27. Emmet dorso : she rises above tho poet. Tumus bving informed of w hal w ig
•iirtfaco cf tho water with her back. Subre' ^oing on in Tuscany, and that Alnw wan
mifni: she swims — rows herself along, l:c. coming on with reintbrcomrntJi, like ■ skill-
928. Gcn* : in the Mcnse of tobotes. ful general, resolves to intcrcept theni, to
229. Immitte nultntes retts: eive the shtfett attack them on the way, aiid prevent theiii
!•• the sttils — 5pread the saiTi to the ful' from fonning a junction with the Tr«>jsns
Iflfigtji of tlic hultiors or sfaee^s. in the canip, wl.oni he w^s thrn blockadiii:;.
230. f rrncr : in tlie ipcniiG of noii.te. 240. JungtrU : joir theiiiselves tu tlie
232. Practpites: in the sciue of^Nrtc/i- camp— to the troops in tho caLip. Tiia
Wn/es prou. tue is andefstoud
805
P. ViRGILII MARONiS
i^rge, age, et AutoH sociob venieDte ▼ocari
Primus in anna jube ; ot clypeum cape, qoQn dadk ipi
Invictum Ignipotens, atque oraa ambiit auro.
Crastina lux^ mea si non irrita dicta puliris,
Ingentes Rutulae spectabit caedis acervoe. M
Dixerat : et dextri discedens impulit aHun,
847. DU navu Haud ignara modi, puppim. Fugit illa per undaa,
Ocyor et jaculo et Tentos «equanta sagitCA.
Inde aliie celerant curaua. Stupet iDacius ipse
Tros Anchisiades ; animos tamen omine toUit. IfO
Tum breviter, supera aapectans conTexa, precatur
t52. lUiDa Cyheh^ alma Alma parens Idiea Deim, cui Dindyma cordi,
parens Doorura, cui Turrigeraeque urbea, bijugique ad fraena leones ;
^^^.""BiK-tone. T" n.ihi nunc pugn» princeps ; tu rit^prapinq«.
ioct/e« ad fr»na ; Augunum, Phrygibusque adsis pede, DiTa, secundo. zd5
S56. JEneat effatni eti Tantum effatus : et intcreli reroluta ruebat
heec lanium. Matur4 jam luce diea, noctemque fugArat.
Principio sociis edicit, signa aequantur,
Atque animoB aptent armis, pugncque parent ae.
Jamque in conspectu Teucros habet et 8ua castra,
Stans cels& in puppi. Clypeum tum deinde siniatrA
Extulit ardentem. Clamorem ad sidera toDunt
Dardanidse e muris. Spes addita auscitat iras
Tela manu jaciunt. Quales'8ub nubibua atris
Strymonie dant aigna grues, atque lethera tranant
Cum sonitu, fugiuntque Notos clamdre eecundo.
t67. At ea eaperuni At Rutulo regi ducibusque ea mira Tideri
?idon mira Ausoniis ; donec versas ad litora puppea
Rcspiciunt, totumque allabi classibus equor.
270. Apex ^oieceardet Ardet apex capiti, cristisque k vertice flamma tW
wiDiti ^nea Funditur, et vastos umbo vomit aureua ignes.
Non secus ac liquid^ si quando nocte comets
NOTES.
!242. Dedit : in th« sente of reddidit. tuum hahere, La Cerda payv, faetat avgf^
243. Orat: the bordera or edges of the rium propitium, Valpy: ^by your on
shield. prescnce give eflfect to the augury.**
249. j1U(b eelerani : the other nymphe ac- 255. Phrygihut adtit : aid the TroJHi
celerate the motion of the other shipa, as with thy propitioas presence, pede ttxiadt
Cymodocea had done that of iEneaa. 259. Aptent : fii— prepare. RueuB ^Kf^
250. ToUit animos. Dr. Trapp under- excittnt.
stands this of il^^ieas taking coura^o him- 265. Oruet dant^ Sic. This compariioa ii
Kolf. Davidson, of hisoncoura^ing hisnien. taken from Homer. The cranes are cdM
^ He raincs tho spiritf* of his troops.'* Stn/monian^ from Strymon, a river of lls»
251. Hupera convexa : Ihe high canopy of cedonia, in the confines of Thrace, wbiit
hcdvon. cranes aboundcd. Signa : signs or sif^/^
252. Dindyma : neu. phi. Dtndymut^ in of tho approaching storm by their voicea
tJie sinir. : a niountain in Phrygia, so callud 269. Totum ttquor: the wholc surficetf
rroiii its having two tops. Coridi : for a de- the water to be covered, Hcc Ruaui mjt»
Ught. appellu
254. Proj)inquet augurium : render the 270. jipex ardet eapiii. This imcrsf^
omon propitiou» in due form. Rueus says, of the armor of £neas, is taken from Ho-
fccundej omen bene — prtrsenttit hoc augitrio. mor^s desrription of that of Achilles.
Herc the verb propinquo^ thoiigh properly 271. Fomit : in tho sensc of etMf//ii. Cb-
intransitive, beromeH traiiKitive^ and has the ho : the middle point of the sbield* by IJBM
acc atlcr it. Of propmqu^t augurium nte^ takcn fo ihe whole shield.
Uuyne says,/»^ ottentum hoe riti eventum 272. Comeliz Comets are planets fai*'
iENEIS. UB. X. 6(r
Smngtiinei lugubrd rubent ; aut Sirius ardor ,
Dle, Bitim morbosque ferens mortalibus aegria,
Nascitur, et lievo contristat lumiiie coelum. S76
Ilaud tamen audaci Tumo fiducia cessit
Litora prsbripere, et venientes pellere terrft.
Ultrd animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultrd : 278. Ultr^ tolltt ani*
Quod votis optftstis, adest, perfringere dextrft : >"<>■ tuorum hit dictia
[n manibus Mars ipse, viri. Nunc coniugb esto 280 ^^^* ^^^ ^^^ P?!'
r\ • 4 *• /• _x fiinffore hottetn dextrA.
Quisque suae tectique memor ; nunc magna referto ^„0^
Facta, patrum laudes. Ultrd occurramus ad dndam,
Dum trepidi, egressisque labant vestigia prima. 283.Dumitm/tTepidi,
^udentes fortuna juvat. primaque vertigia lobanl
HoBC ait : et secum versat, quos ducere contriL 285 •"JST**!?* "^^' •* m
Vel quibus obsessos possit concredere muros. cere contra JEnemu v«l
Intere^ iEncas socios de puppibus ahis quibus
Pontibus exponit. Mnlti servare recursus
Languentis pelagi, et brevibus se credere saltu ;
Per remos alii. Speculatus litora Tarchon, 290 290. Alii exponynt ta
Qjak vada non spirant, nec fracla remurmurat unda, P"" «^™*»*
Bbd mare inoifensum crescenti allabitur sestu,
Advertit subitd proras, sociosque precatur :
Nunc, 6 lecta nianus, validis incumbite remis :
Tollite, ferte rates : inimicam findite rostris 295
NOTES.
gnlar in their motiona, moving in very ec- The addraai is short, but it beepeaks tbo tol-
Dentric orbits. Somelimee they approach dier and the commander.
rery near Ihe sun; when they have a pro- . 279. Per/ringere dextrd. Servius says
lection, or tail, which has a fiery or luminous this is a military phrase, and imports /aeert
app^arance. This is always directly oppo- /ortiier. Adett : it is arrived — ^the time u
rite the sun as seen firom the comet, and is, come. Temput is understood.
most probably, its dense atmosphere, illumi- 280. Mmrt ipte: the battle is ui yonr
nated by the sun, and propelled by the force power, O men.
of the rays of light issuing from the sun. 281. AWie re/erto: now leteach one imi-
They were fornierly considercd ominous, tate-— call to nis memoiy. Rucbus says.
portending diHaster to men. The word is memoret.
derived from the Greek. Liquida : a clear 282. Laudet : the glory of his ar.cestorB.
Bight, Davidson reads, laudaque. Others omit tho
273. Rttbent htgubri : blaze frightfully — que.
balefuliy : that is, portending disaster to the 284. Audentet: the bold — courageoiu.
world. Sangninei: fiery — red. Siriut ar- 285. Vertat: in the sense of ro/vi/.
dor: tbe star Sirius. It is sometimes called 288. Multi tervare: many began to ob-
Ihe dog-Ntar, froni the circumstance of its senre the retreat cf the ebbing . sea, &0.
being in the sign Canity or the dog. Sirius The landing or debarkation of the troope
!■ here used as an adjective. It is a star of was eflTected in three divisions. The one
the first magnitude. nnder iEneas land^d on bridges thrown firoui
275. Lfjtro : inauspicious. the ships upon the shore. Another songht
277. Praripere: in the sense of anteea" flats and shallows, whichmight beoverflown
nere. It was the plan of Tumus to take when the tide was fuU, and bare at the obb-
possession of the shore, and, if possiblo, to They leap out upon these, and, by the help
prevent tho landing of the troops. By do- of oars, get to the shore. The division nn*
ing this, he would have an advsntage over der Tarchon sought an open and smooth
tliein. shore, where the waves flowed on withonc
?78. Inerepat, This Rutsns interprets by meeting with an impodimcnt or obstacle;
idhortalur. Ultro animot. This line is not and where landing would be less dangerotUb
!bn«id in scveral ancient MSS. Heyne The verb ecfperunt is understood.
rnarKs it as an interpolation. Ultro^ here, 289. Languentis: cbbmg — falling.
implies that Tumus, immediately on seeinff 291. Spirant. This is tlie reading of
iKe cnemy advance to the shore, addroased Heyne. The common reading is tperat.
fciLi inen« and animated them to the conteet. Qud vada : where the bottom or shallows
fiOS P. VIRGILII MARONIS
, Hanc terrain, sulcumque sibi premat ipsa carina
Frangere nec tali puppim statione recuso,
Arrept& tellure semel. Qus talia postquam
f99. Socii Mepertm/ Efiatus Tarchon^ socii consurgere tonsis,
coiiauri^ touiis Spumantesque rates arvis inferre Latinis,
Donec rostra tenent siccum ; et sed^re carinas
302. Sed lua puppiB Qmnes innocuse ; sed non puppis tua, Tarchon.
non erat ijinocua Namque inflicta vadis dorso dum pendet iniquo,
Anceps sustentata diu, fluctusque fatigat,
Solvitur, atque viros mediis exponit in undis :
Fragmina remorum quos et fluitantia transtra
Impediunt, retrahitque pedes simul unda relabens
309. Totamaciem mo- Nec Turnum segnis retinet mora ; sed rapit ac
nm, etriiitit eot in litore Totam aciem in Teucros, et contrk in lilore sistit
^^\^ «^w^am. Siirna canunt. Primus turmas invasit afifrestes
317. Nec long^ htne jrP * •* t ^
deiccit leio iEneas, omen pugnae : stravitque Latinos,
319. Arma Herculis Occiso Therone ; vir6m qui maximus ultrd
juvere illos nihil ; ttut iEneam petit. Huic, gladio perque srea suta^
valideB raanus, gonitor- Per tunicam squalentem auro, latus haurit apertu
que Melarapus, coraes j^j^ ^ ferit, exsectum jam matre perempti
AlcidiB UBque dum tcrra T^, ., . •'„, , ^ ^* j /• •
pnBbtfit graves labores ^t tibi, PhGBbe, sacrum ; casus eyadere fem
illu juv^re eos nii. Qu6d licuit parvo. Nec longd Cissea durum^
3!23. Sistit illud in ore Imniancmque Gyam, stementes agmina clavlL,
9'ia clamantis. Tu quo- Dejecit leto. Nihil illos Herculis arma,
2rm ^qi"eril'Utit;: N;1 vj.lid« juvdr* manus, genitorque Melampu^
tua nova gaudia, fla- AlcKiaB comes usque, graves dum terra labores
ventem quoad malas Praebuit. Ecce Pharo, voces dum jactat inertes
prima lanugin^, mise- Intorquens jaculum, clamantis sistit in ore.
rande juvenis, jaceres fy quoque, flaventem primft lanugine malas
stratus Dardama dcxtrA, i-\ • oi *• • r r j- /^ j
securus amorura juve- 5"'" '^^.^'^"^ ^^>?>"'^ "^^^^^*' "^^'^ ^^"^^^ ^)'^*
num, qui semper erant Dardania stratus dextra, securus aniorum,
cAarttibi; m Qui juvenum tibi semper erant, miserande, jace:
NOTES.
were not rough. Spirant : in the sense of 311. Omen: in the sense of tf
a-Btuant. faustum auspicium.
29^ Inofffjmim: smoolh— unobstructed. 313, s^^f^ : part. pass. of the
.f^ecfrarta: not broken— dashed ajjainst aiiy taken as a sub. the seams or fo
obstruction. Bhield— the Phiold itself. JErea
296. Premat: m the sense of aperiat. brazcn shield. Somc copies liave
299. lonsis: properly, the blade; by sy- 314, HaurU : in the sen e of
nec. Ihe whole oar. Remis, says Ruajus. Huic : in the sense of hujus,
301. Siccum: /orfzm is understood. 01- r . . *
ortc» f r D fi olD. JtL,xsutum: cut out, or extr
302. Innocuo'.: safe. Ruobus says, i//ff*(c. ,. ,. , j j
„^,, # j i I "18 molhcr, when dcad.
303. htiquo dorso : an,uneven or broken
bank of sand. 316. Ferri. Ferrum hcre is t
304. Sustentata diu aneeps : continuing '"«'"^ ^i^h which his molher ws
a long time in that danfferous situation. ^«-"^ • ^'»e danger of tliat instrui
Fatigatquefiucttis. Sorvius explains this by ^he body of tho infant. Parto:
fluctusfatifrat narem ; taking /mc/u* for the ^*" ^, or rather mfant.
nom. But it is easicr, and more poctical 320. A'i7. Heyne rcads nec.
to say : ** the ship tires the wavc^." They mon reading is nil.
beat and dash against it so long, that they 324. Ftaventem : yellow as to !
naj be said poetically and elegantly to be with the iirst down. His beard
tiiM or wearied out. Valpy says, ^^bufiets begun to grow.
^ VM." 325. JV ota gaudia : in the sense
:4pitiitifi/#iicrna: they sound the signal amicum. Heyno Btiys., dettcias. Isq
"'^fi^ld* Coiiimf * in the sense of «o- 326. Secunu amorum : reg&nu
love of the youths Slc. becaose d
MNEtS. LIB X
ii#)9
336
-Hi Antnim stipata coliors foret obvia, Phorci
Avigenins ; septem numero, septenaque tela
Conjiciunt : partim gale& clypeoque renultant 330
ifntn. : deflexit partim stringenlia corpus
Ajfna Venus. Fidum iEneas affatur Achaten :
^y^ifgere tela mihi ; non ullum dextera frustriL
^orBerit in Rutulos ; steterunt qu» in corpore Graiiim
Jj^^ciis campis. Tum magnam corripit hastam,
^ Jacit. Illa volans clypei transverberat aera
J^^onis, et thoraca simul cum pectore rumpit.
^Uic frater subit Alcanor, fratremque ruentem
^lateiitat dexlr^ : trajecto missa lacerto
^ifotiiius hasta fugit, servatque cruenta tenorem ,
^l^exteraque ex humero nervis moribuiida pependit.
T^um Numitor, jaculo fratris de corpore rapto,
-4lneam pctiit : sed non et figere contr^
Cst licitum, magnique femur perstrinxit Achatae.
Hic Curibus, fidens primaivo corpore, Clausus
Jidvenit, et rigidft Dryopen ferit eminus hastA
8ub mentum graviter pressft, pariterque loquenti
Vocem animamquc rapit, trajecto gutture : at ille
Fronte ferit terram, et crassum vomit oro cruorem.
Tres quoque Threicios, Boreae de gente suprem& ;
Et tres, quos Idas pater, et patria Ismara mittit,
Per varios sternit casus. Occurrit Halaesus,
AumncaKjue manus : subit et Neptunia proles,
331. AUut VeDUf d»>
flezit partim ianiitm
■tringantia oorpttBjKneob
340
339. Protinm cUlertf
haata missa, lacerta
Akanoria trajecto, fuirit
345
350
350. Fer vanoi eaana
■temit trei Threieiof
quoque, do luprema
NOTES.
330. Partim : a nonn partitive : some of
them. Rernltant : in the senne ofWn/tun/.
331. Dejkxit: tums aeide, ao that they
fnat touched his body.
333. Suggere : give to me the darts, &c.
339. Hatta protinus missa. It is ^enerallj
Ihought by commentators that the same
•pear which killcd MoBon, also wounded
Aleanor in the arm. But it is difficult to
eonccive that a javclin, aficr it had passed
ihrough a shicld of brass and a breast plate,
should retaio so much force as to pasii
through the budy of a man, and in its
oourse wound another person in the ann ;
mnd, after this, that it should continuo its
way some dislance. Some conjecture they
were diftcrcnt woapons: and for this there
ia considerable ground of probability. Those
who think there was only one spear, rely
much upon the word protiniu^ which thoy
•mj, means, strait-way — right forward ; but
it also means, forthwith — immediately. Be-
■ide, Alcanor did not seize his brotlier till he
was in the act of falling, and the dart, con-
aaquently, done itit execution, and passed
from the body on ita way. Granting that
ttrait^way is the proper meaning ofprotinta
ui this place, may it not refer to the quick-
MM of >Eneafl in repeatinff his throwa, as
wdl as to the motion of Sie dart f After
alU the suppoaitton of thnre bning two dmrts,
makes the sense easier, and does no vioience
to the words.
Afler Aneas had killed Meon, obserring
his brother in the act of supporting him, and
bearing him off, immediately, so that there
seemed to be no interval between the two
darts, hurled one at him which passeU
through his shoulder; and, bloody from the
wound it had infiicted, continuod on ita
course for some distance. This is the opi-
nion of Heyne. He eays, hnsta atia miMta
ab *^nea,
343. Conirh : in the sense of tneinim,
345. Curibu$ : from Cwea, This was a
city of the Sabines. Of this city was Ctou-
na, who commanded the Sabme troops.
See £n. vii. 707.
347. Pretsd gravUer : driven with violence
under his chin. Preua agrees with hattA,
Pariter : in tbe sense of nmtU.
350. Borea, Boreaty properly, tho north
wind, fabled to have been the son of the
river Strymon in Macedonia, or rathor of
the god of the river Strymon. Suprema :
in the sense of altd vel niblinn. Some take
it in tho sense of cdr/remii, remote: meaning
they were a remote or distant nation of the
earth.
351. Itmara : a city of Thrace, not flir
from mount Itmaru»^ ancordiM to Servine
352. Canu : in the eenee ofmoi»
610 P. VIRGILn MAAONIB
364. Nunc hi, nunc Insignis Messapus equis. Expellere tendunt
illitenduntexpellerea/tt ]n;u„c hi, nunc illi. Ccrtatur limine \l ipso
aitotiloco. Aufloni». Magno discordes «Bth^ venti
Prselia ceu tollunt, animis et viribus o^quis :
368w Ipsi venti non in- Non ipsi inter se, non nubila, non mare, cedunt :
ter te, non nubila. aon Anceps pugna diu, stant obnixa onuiia contra
maro, cedunt Haud aliter Trojan» acies, aciesque LatinoB
Concurrunt : haeret pede pes, densusque viro vir
At parte ex ali4, qu4 saxa rotantia lat^
Iinpulerat torrens, arbustaque diruta ripis,
364. Ut primum Pal- Arcadas, insuetos acies inferre pedestres,
la* vidit Arcadaa, insue- ^j^ yijjt Pallas Latio dare tei]ga sequaci :
^ Aspera queis natura loci diroittere quando
Suasit equos ; unum quod rebus restat egenis ;
368. Ille accendit vir- Nunc prece, nuiic dictis virtutem accendit amara ;
lutem tuorum^ nunc Qud fugitis socii ? per vos, et fortia facta,
fi*.*^'u"od"^um"" ^'^^' ^®^ ^"^*® Evandri nomen, devictaque bella,
"359" Orrper vo., et Spemque meam, patria3 quoB nunc siibit aBmula la«
fortia facta Fidite ne pcdihus. Ferro rumpenda per bostea
Est via, qu& globus ille virCUn densissimus urget :
374. H&c parie alu H&c vos, et Pallanta ducem patria alta reposcit
patria roposcit. Numina nulla premunt ; mortali urgemur ab bosle
373. .Yo*moitale.ur- Mortales ; totidem nobis animaeque manusque,
ffemur an mortali hoste; ^ '. 11.. \- *
nmt nobie totidem ani- Ecce, mans magno claudit nos objice pontus :
meqne manusque, quoi Deest jam terra fugffi : pelagus, Trojamne petemn
nml iUit. Hsec ait : et medius densos prorumpit in hostes.
Obvius huic primilkm, fatis adductus iniquis,
Fit La£[us : hunc, magno vellit dum pondere saxui
NOTES.
io4. Messajn^. Soe ^n. vii. 691. He only thing that rcmained to be done,
!s tlicro called dorrntor rtfuum^ bccause the his men, and bring thcin up lo ihe
horse was saore'] lo Nc.plune, his reputed fa- He puts llicni in niind thal thcir on
ther. Hcnce hc is called, jytpiunia proles. of safcty is in victory. He nicntio
358. Ctdiint. Tho comnion rcading is valiant achicvenient8^ their hnttles f
re(fi7in the sing. Heync rcadn cf rfim/, which name of their venerable monarch, k
ib preferable. on this occ&sion^ Pallas manifested
'J69. Obnixa. Sci^c copies have obnixi. trepid cauimonder.
But Pieriua infonrin us that he found oZ»nira 365. J^atio : the country, put bf
in all thc oncimt nianuHcripts which he ex- for iho inliabitant». iiequaci : vafi
ainined. It mMT.'8 the sensc easier^ and is pursuing them in flight.
probably Ihe o.nect reading. All lliings ggg |),.„,„,„ , to di<,mount-t
.tand «truggl ..,: ,,-a.n8t one anotl.er: .en/. ^,,^;^ ,,„^^^, ^^^^ , j„ ^.^^ ^^
vmtis^ niioes /i» j 61/*, mare man. Heync a i-
,,. 111 I.- ^ Arcadians.
reaua, vuniua. ^ slpy has obnixi.
363. .irbust' : in the senso of arbores. 367. Suojit : in the senso of coeg
26 i h\f(r,e /etfstrts arirs : to sustain a 370. Ducts : in the sense of rfgtif.
lij^jht cn foot . s'inply. to fight on foot. /a bclla : your victorious wars. Rua
A paif of the fnild of buttlo was rough rclatns victurias.
and uiwven cround.occasioned by Ihe floods 371. Subit : in the scnse o^ surgk
oC the TilxT. or soine torrent from the hills. triir taudis : my father'8 glory.
Here thc Arcadians clianced to fall, aiid 371. lifposcit : in the Heiise of «•
being cavulry, ihcy could not uso their 377. Maris : in the sense of 09101
horses, and wcrc obligcd to disniount, and 'yii\. Ptltmus. The nicaning is : \
oppose thn Latins on foot. But bcing un- cithcr casl ourselves into the sca, ai
iccuslomed lo this iiiodo of fi]tjht, thcy were pcrish. or cut our way through thea
■ 'Oi\ Uirown into confusion, and wcre flceing the Trojan camp. Nothinp else refl
before thc oneniy. In this critical state cSf us. We have no place for flight
a/Hiirs, Pallno hastened along the ranks, ihe 382. Discrimina cottit * divisioii^
iEN£I& LIB, Z.
511
^orto figit telU| difcrimiua costis
' medium quft spina dedit : hastamque receptat
ibus haerentem. Quem noii super occupat Hisbon,
quidem hoc sperans : nam Pallas antd ruentem, 335
^Um furit, incautum, crudeli morte sodalis,
^sccipit, atque ensem tumido in puhnone recondit.
*piic Sthenelum petit, et Rhoeti de gente vetustA
^^licliemolum, thalamos ausum incestare novercae.
.^^- etiam gemini, Rutulis cecidistis in arvis, 3d0
I^Ucia, Liuide Thymberque, simiilima proles,
^^^^screta suis, gratusque parentibus error :
^^ nunc dura dedit vobis discrimina Pallas.
'S^ tibi, Thymbre, caput Evandrius abstuUt ensb :
^e decisa suum, Laride, dextera quaerit ; 395
^«mianimeaque micant digiti, ferrumque retractant
Ajcadas accensos monitu, et praeclara tuentes
|Picta viri, mixtus dolor et pudor armat in hostes.
''^hm Pallas bijugis fugientem RhcEtea prster
TVajicit. Hoc spatium, tantiimque morae fuit Ilo. 400
ilo namque procul validam direxerat hastam :
Quam medius Rbceteus intercipit, optime Teuthra,
7e fiigiens, fratremque Tyren : curruque volutus
^Vsdit semianimis Rutulorum calcibus arva.
Ac velut optatd, ventis a;state coortis, 405
IKspersa immittit sylvis incendia pastor :
Clorreptis subitd mediis, extenditur unli
Horrida per latoe acics Vulcania campos :
Ille sedens victor flammas despectat ovantos.
Non aliter socidm virtus coit omnis in unum, 410
Teque juvat, Palla. Sed bellis acer Halaesus
Teodit in adversos, seque in sua colligit arma.
3SS. Figit hunr mtorto
telo, qu& spina dodit di«-
criniina costis per me-
dium dorsi^ dum
384. Quem xtantem
fluper Lagutn
385. Nam Pallas ez-
cipit eum antd ruentem,
incantum, dum
390. Vof> etiam gemini
fratrea^ Laride, Thym-
berque, cecidistis in Ko*
tulia arvis.
399. Fugientem pmH
ter evm bijugie
400. Hoc fuit epatinm
vUm tantjlmque mor» Af
mortem \\o
Aff!, Mediis tytvu la
bito
412. In hotiet adverwMi
NOTES.
tioD— parting to the ribs. Rusua Bays, rft-
wmiium eottarum»
383. Reeeptat: in the senae of retrahU.
384. Oeeitpat : in the sense of iniercipU.
389. ^nenemolum. He was the eon of
lUuBtufl, king of the Marrubiit & people of
Itelf • He had an amour with his step-mo-
tker Casperia. To escape the vengeance of
hu &ther, ho fled to Tumus.
391. Daueia prolet timUlima : these sons
of Daucus, Landus, and Thymber, reaem-
bled emch other so ezactlj — were so much
alilLe, that they could not be distinguished
fiom each other even by their parents.
Orahu error : a pleasing error, or delusion.
393. Dura diterimina: cruel — fatal dia-
tiaction. He singled those two brothers
Irom among the rest of the enemy, as the
pvticular objects of his vengeance.
394. Evandriut entit : the sword of Pal-
las, the son of Evander. He cut off the
head of Tbymbor, and the right hand of
Laridus. This explains thc folTowing line :
JuTUra deeita : thy right hand cut ofl^soeka
tiiM Itaowner.
396. Mieant : in the sense o\ morent.
400. Hoe matium^ Sic Tho circumstance
of Rha)teu8 mtcrcepting tho dart aimed it
Ilus, which would have liillcd him, gavc him
a short space or time of life, and was so
much respite from death.
404. CadU : in the sense ofpyJtat^ vel/erU.
405. Optaio : to his wish.
406. Ditperta : scattered abroad.
408. Horrida Vulcania aciet: the homd
squadrons of fire, &c. This convey ji a lively
idea of a devouring fire raging without con-
trol, and increasing its forces in its progress,
like an umy pouring troops aftcr troops.
Servius censures the poet in applying aciet^
troops, or marshalled squadrons, to firc. The
expression, to be sure, is bold, but not incon-
gruous. The word in poetry is applicd lo
nre, spreading and raging, and destroying
every thing in its way, like a deFolating
army. Vulcania : an adj. from f'ufcanut%
the god of iire; by meton. firc itHcIf.
409. Ovantct: exulting — victoriour.
411. Acer: valiant — intrepid in war. '
412. CoUigit te: he etoops, and contnetji
tliai P. VIRGiLII MARONIS
Hic mactat Ladona, Pheretaque, DemodocumQQe ,
Strymonio dextram fulgenti diripit ense,
Elatam in jugulum : saxo ferit ora Thoantis,
Ossaque dispergit cerebro permixta cruento.
Fata canens sylvis genitor cel&rat Halassum :
Ut senior leto canentia lumina solvit,
Injecere manum Parcae, tehsque sacrirunt
Evandri : quem sic Pallas petit, antd precatus :
Da nunc, Tybri pater, ferro, quod missile libro,
Fortunam atque viam duri per pectus Halsesi :
Hffic arma exliviasque viri tua quercus habebit.
A udiit illa Deus : dum texit Imaona Haltesus,
Arcadio infeUx telo dat pectus in«rmum.
486. At LauRus, in- At non, csede viri tantA perterrita, Lausus,
ginii par. belli, non sinit p^^s ingens belh, sinit agmina. Primus Abanten
^ ' Oppositum mtenmit, pugnas nodumque moramqu*
Sternitur Arcadias proles, stemuntur Etrusci :
430. Ei vo«, O Teu- £t vos, 6 Graiis imperdita corpora, Teucri.
cn^qtiorwncorpon, erant Agmina concumint, ducibusque et viribus equis :
impeniiia Graii», cadi- Extremi addensent acies ; nec turba moveri
Tela manusque sinit. Hinc Pallas instat et urgel
434. Hinc Laueus in- Hinc contr^ Lausus : nec multum discrepat aetaa ;
ffii forma. ^" patnam reditus. Ipsos concurrere passus
Haud tamen inter se magni regnator Olympi :
Mox illos sua fata manent majore sub hoste.
Interek soror alma monet succurrere Lauso
NOTES.
hiniBclfbchind the covert of his armor, par- 428. J^odum moratnque: the strei
ticularly his shield. suppurt of the fight. The words in
413. JSlnctat : \n thc sense of inttrjicit. ho, (Abas,) made a firm stand agi
414. ^ln/moTiio : tiie dat. in the sense of enerny — that he was the lifc and sc
he gen. IJo cut otf tlio right hand of Stry- figlit, and a principal obstaclc to
nonius, raisod aijainst his throat — raiscd Kusens interprcts nodum^ by difficu
for thc purpo.MO of cutting the head from 430. /m;?crrfi7o: notslain—-de8trn
IlaltesuH. /) I ripil : in ihc aenee o^ abscindit. ference is here made to the Tro
416. Disprri^it : in the scnsc of Dtjffindit. which proved fatal to so inany Tro
417. Cfintns : in the scnse of prtrdicens^ 43^. Extremi^ Slc. The meanin}
afrrcciiifr uitli gentlor. Fata : in tho sense to be this : that the rear ranks prei
jf mortftn cjus. the front, who were already enga
41B. Ut solrit : as soon as the old man thcy also might como into action.
cloacd (luoscl) his cyes in death, the fates, mcans, the nien became so close t
K^c. Ruicus interprcts canentia hy senilia. could not move their handK, or w
Heyne «•onsidcrs thc words lumina canentia^ weapons. Turba : the crowd.
as refcrrini( to the gray hairs, eye brows, 433. Pallas — Laitsvs. One woi
and ocar<i of Ihc old nian — to his appcar- rally suppose, that the poet wo
ance in g«MieraI, wilhout a particular refer- made thcse two young princes, 8<
cnco to tlio color of his eyes. matchcd in every respect, try Uie 1
4!21. Libro : in thc sense of mitto. the fight. But hc wcll knew that
422. Duri: hardy — valiant. be more to their glory, to fall by
425. Inermum : naked — unprotected bj of a superior fou, than to kill ea
his armor. Dat: in the sense of offert. He makes a fine use of their dea'
49S. Tknta ettdi viri. Most commenta- ward. The former was slain bj
thli for ettde tanti vtrt, by hypal- the latter by ^neas.
■laughter or death of bo great 438. Fata : in the sense of mon
irit, Halnsus. But it is easier, 439. Soror alma : the nymph Ju
Mri] to underatand it of the sister of Tumus. She was made
^ aiid hatoo made by P%Uu« by Jove, who had an amour witk
MKEIQ. Lin. Y
51 :(
LTnum, qui Tokicri curni medium secat agmen. 44Q
ridit sor.ios : l^empus dcsistere pugnaa ;
Uts ego in Fallanta feror ; soli mibi Pallas
J^obetur : cuperem, ipse parens spectator adesset.
I fffloc ait : et socii cesserunt «equore jusso.
t- Rutulum abscessu, juvenis tum jussa superlMi 446
~ ra.tus, stupet in Tumo ; corpusque per ingeua
mina volvit^ obitque truci procul omnia visu ;
I^&libus et dictis it contra dicta tyranni :
spoliis ego jam raptis laudabor opimis,
^ leto insigni : sorti pater squus utrique est : 450
?*c»lle minas. Fatus medium procedit in sequor.
idus Arcadibus coit in prsecordia sanguis.
luit Tumus bijugis, pedes apparat ire
Utque leo, speculA cum vidit ab alt4
procul campis meditantem pnelia taurum,
■^^^volat ; haud alia est Tumi venientis imago.
Hunc ubi contiguum missae fore credidit hastaB,
^ prior Pallas, si quk fors adjuvet ausum,
^bus impanbus ; magnumque ita ad aethera fatur :
IV* patris hospitium, et mensas, quas advena adlsti,
pi:ecor, Alcide, cceptis ingentibus adsis :
lat semineci sibi me rapere arma cmenta,
ictoremque ferant morientia lumina Tumi.
^^udiit Alcides juvenem, magnumque sub imo
^^Sorde premit gemitum, lach^masque eifudit inanes.
^^\im genitor natura dictis afiatur amicis :
^JM 8ua cuique dies ; i>reve et irreparabile tempua
^Jtonibus est vitae : sed &mam extendere &ctist
^woc virtutis opus. Trojas sub mcenibus altia
4*ot nati cecidere Dedm : quin occidit unk 470
fiarpedon, mea progenies. Etiam sua Turnum
Tkta Tocant, metasque dati pervenit ad asvi.
441. Inqmi: eH tam-
pui
443. Cop«r«ii ii{ ^
pmrens
454. Utque leo atfvo-
455 hU, cAm ab alta ipaeiiU
vidit taurum itiut»
468. CteyU ire pnor«
impuibui yinbui, Itii-
iant li qu&
.^1 400. O Alcide, prMor
**> * ta, per
4dS. Tumut oenat
me rapere
466
IS^
NOTES.
ipeniation for her violated chaitity. See 452. Coit: congeali. It retired trom the
> zii. 138. et tequent, eztremitiea to the heart; there thickened,
440. Seeat: in tJie sense of dividil, and ceased to circulate. Such wai the fear
Cetterunt aauorejtuto : retired irom of the Arcadiani for the iiiue of the combati
eommanded plain — from that part of the Jipparat : in the lense of parat,
of battle, where Pallai wai, to make 467. Contiguum : within reach of hii mis
for Tumui to advance against him. live ipear.
447. Obit : lurveyi. Omnia may refer to 460. Hotpitium, Herculei, on hii retuni
armnr more particularly, than to hii per- fxom Spain, wai entertained bjr Evander,
That had been montioned juit before. and after the death of Cacui wai magnifi»
ivuw: with a item or iteadj look. cently wonhipped. See iEn. viii. 184. €t
448. /f : iu the sense of dieit^ vel rttpondet, tequent,
449. Spoliit opimit. For the tpoiia optmo, 461. Mtit : may von favor — aid.
£i:. vi. 855 — 859. 462. Rapert : in the lenie of au/erre.
460. Pater aqHut. Drydon takei pater 463. Ferant : mav the dying eyei of Tur-
' " Ime for Jupiter, who, it ii true, maybe con- nui endure te behofd me victorioui.
■(ilaTed the father of all, just and impartiaL 466. ^atum : Herculei. He wai the lon
- Jlat tt ia better to take it for Evander, the of Jupiter byAIcmene,thewifeof Amphitry
on. Hence, lometimeicalled Amphitryom-
adei.
467. Stai : ii fized.
472. M tneias daii m: lo tho «nd of hia
appointed life.
filther of Pallai. It wai the Mune thing to
him whether hii lon were ilain, or retumed
Tleiorioui. He wai equalty prepared for
aiilMr evenU Equut: in the lenfle of jm-
34
Mjf P. VrttflBJI KAiROftlB
• . .
Sfe ut, stque OCOIO0 Rotdmim r^icat a^
At PaUas uiagms endttit Tiribiift Mil«iii,
YagiiiAque ctvA fiilgeiiteni deripk eDMOtt.
4lli.- Mfc Jteitg tehnw Dla ▼okiis, Iniiiieni mnginit m& togoiite maata^.
HMlUvikmmmm Incidit, atotie niun clypei ni^ '^'
Tftndeni eoian nwgno atriniit de eoipMeTdnt''
Hk Tumue 6m> pnBflxum robnf mMo '^^
In Palluita diu Kbrani jaeit, ifque ita Httir^^
Aflpice^ num nuwift nt upatruni MiiMiullvMntf
at Aa eaip&i M Dixeiati ate^]peum/totilmtargft.MltonB^
traaambmt m^om gqiiii peiliii Mim dbeat circmndeit taitt^
aoio pallit tanii aiieaiii- LoricaBque moims, et pectni peiftltfin^^Miii ' '^
dato totiw obMt ciMn« Ille rapit caliduin fiMtrl ^ tttlnere tdniii : ' *
paiilMtoiia aMraa^ 4JiiA e&delnque fil; aailfftiiftqii6 ittiimMqi^ *"f*|i
4M^ lUtPaiiaitAmM Giorruit in vidmii.; eoidtum §Mfm Wtam dMlteo {
^i^^ ^ . MM. ^ terram noainem inuneiia pew on craaBHfc
*^ Quem Toinna auper aaiiMena ! "^
^^ ^^ Arcadea^ imC) ikiquiti iiienibirBa inea metnmmnl
PaSata^"'^*** -^**Eraiidh>: quafcm mermt, BaBtoti lenJttK ^ ^
406« Bt fttiM talia Qm^^uia lioiioa tnmoH^ quicquHl aolameii banHn
MMit CMM ezaalnm Laigior. Ha«d illi itabimt iBoA Mfffb " ^
^iV.lMMfnainipiaa. Hoepitia. El hato preaiit pedis laB« lctai. '^
Mm «a m, mm nia>- Ezanimem, rapieni munania poodtem belM»' ^
mtt^Twittm cmm fimii impieMumqoe nefti ; unt ■nb ngoitf jutfjt Jj
601. OiiMnilioiiiiBnm Cima manua jufonum ftedAf thaamnqaw oMiilV
BMcia Que bonua Eur^tion imdlo onhfonft atir6 : *
503. Cdm opUTarit Quo nnnc Tumui orat ipoKo, gaodeCque potiMI
•e •mptum tu€ mapo Nescia mena hominum fati, sortisqoe fbtttm,'
pre/to PallanU mtoctiim ^^ ^^^^^^ modum, rebus sublata aecun&l
504. Diemque, au^ Tumo tempus erit, magno ciim optaverit empta
mterfetii eum, Intactum PaUanta ; 6t ci^ spolia iata diemqoa
NOTES.
473. Rejieit oeulot: he lurned hLi eyei eireumdata: nmpllyf ftr fiwii
from, ilc. that he mi^ht nnt behold a death, eireumdaia maj ba taken in tl
which he wonld haye preTented, but was not eomplieata : folded np— 4oubied.
able. Ruaue interpreta the wordt bjretuUi 485. Morae: ukj ttmg that ]
oeulos ad eampot, Hejne nys, jaeit retr^^ ■top or hindrance. It le here 11
overtit. folai and texture of the ooat of
477 Molita viam : openingf, or makingf a 490. A$nMten»: in the aenM o
way for itself, kc* A part. agreeinf with 493. Humam/di: a aemnd ia
ka»ta<i underttood. mum of humoHom» ▼« otpukkt
478. Strinxit: it glanoed from, ftc It 494. Largiar: l fMtj bealo'
hit hia body, but did not wound him. it. Ru«us uyi, cMiettto.
479. Robur: a dart, or javelin. Magi^ for 497. Sub unaju^iH iMcte, te
magU» of thi^ daughtera m Danaos, wli
481. Penetrabite : penetrating. Adjee- their huibands in the niglil ol
tirM of thii form «are generally paaeiTe m riage, ib here meant. Soe nom.
their signification. There are some few in- Danatdet,
Btances of their being OMd in an aclive 499. Eurytion. Theaamea
•enee Thii it one of them. ficer. The belt of PaOaa waa
482. Terga: in the eenM 6f IsiRtiic: eo oyerlaid with gold; ia whieh
many platM of iron, lo many, fte. The crime was car?ed or engraTn
■pear of Turnu* patMd through (trantoer- tlulflil. A*e/iu .* any great or h
berai) the middle of hiii rdiield, whlch waa also, a wicked or mOoiis penoa.
ioaipMadd' of 10 miny pWlM^lca. 502. Modum: modtntian— b
483 Oftai * in Iba wwaioll qiaamlfc. <Mmi iff^. Eiriit imUmaMMar w
iBNHJ». LIB. X.
SiH
ii floefi iDiiHo ^emita lachiTinmque 505
I sevtb refertmt PaUanta frequentea.
atque decue magnum, rediture, parenti !
ima diee belk> dedit, hasc eadem aufert
!n ingeBtea Rutulorum linquis acervon.
n fiima mati tanti, aed certior auctor 610
Sneae, tenui discrimine leti
; tempus versis^ succurrere Teucris.
(iittqiie metit gladio, latumque per agmen
nitem agit ferro, te, Tume, superbum
I, quierens. Paflaa, Evander, in ipais
it ocuHs ; menme, quas advena primas
:, dextneque datie. Suhnone creatos
lic juvenes, totidem, quos educat Ufens,
apit : inferias quos immolet umbris,
e rogi perfundat sanguine flammas.
igo procul infensam contenderat hastam :
iibtt, ac tremebunda supervolat hasta :
Eunplectens efTatur talia supplex :
8 Manes, et spes surgentis lCQi,
, hanc anrmam serves natoque patrique.
I alta : jacent penitCks defbssa talenta
:enti : sunt auri pondera facti
mihi : non hic victoria Teucrftm
haud anima una dabit discrimina tanta.
iEneas contri cui talia reddit : 530
que auri, memoras que, multa talenta,
e tuis : beHi conmiercia Turmn
a (mor, jam tum Pattante perempto.
NOTES.
607. 0 PaUa^ rsditm
dolor, atqne magnaM
decufl parvotil
516 ^ ^ ^
516. /injiirifiili nsnBOii
qnM primM tlle taiie
ikdvena adiit,
618. Hle rapit qna-
Ipor juyenes, creatos
5^ Sulmone ; totidero, quos
Ufens educat, omnes vU
ventes : quoi immolet
tanquam inferias umbris
Pallantia
525 626. Ui Mrvee hano
632. Paree tms natis
multa talenta argenti
runi : his friends gathering in
iquentei) carry his body from the
Je.
lor^ &c. Thifl it an ezdamation
le poAt, or of hii oompaniona,
ij the dead body, with a view
of Evander when he ehould
death of hie son. But his grief
some measure lightened by the
n of his distinguished actions.
tor: in the sense of fiimitttt.
the sense of eerttu, Fama : a
mor.
ui duerimine: in a small dis*
-eat hazard of. Modieo inierttitio
Servius. Pariimdistare ab exitio^
•
soeios iM understobd. 7^empu$ :
•stood.
' : \n the sense ofjheit: he ciits
M with his sword, fta.
ris : the pln. for umM fal Um
Kn. V. 81, which see. hiJMtu:
the dead. These were poured
lo thc grave. They were milk,
, kc. Upon tbeee, it wae ■np-
mltra feasted.
\mdat: nigfai
521. Conienderat: in the sense ofmtttetMU
&93L Subii: he stoope. Attu: with dex*
terity.
624. Per patriot manet^ ke. This addreap
of Magus is imitated from Homer, Iliad wi,
where Adrastus supplicates Agamemnon
Bot the Romaa poet has much improred
upon the Greek. Mr. Pope obserres, that
nothinff could be a more artful piece of ad-
drese than the first lines of this supplication,
when we consider the character of iEneae.
to whom it was made : perpatriotManet^ ke,
526. Defbtta penitut: buried deep in tiie
earth.
527. Pondera : maaooa : plu. of pondvt^
Auri faeti, By this we are to understajMl,
gold wron^t into vaees, statues, icc Auri
infeeti: of btUlioii — cold unwrooght Cc-
lati : of emboeeed siiver — silver carved or
wrought into vaees.
529. TVinia dwerMi^.* eo great difTer^
eaee. The rietoty of the Trojans d ^es n<.t
tnm upon thie point (Aiie.) My life can
make no great difference ; beside, you shall
be abundantly rewmided fw your deraettcv
indoingii.
698: /jAi ciiMneffte? thoee temia uc ovn-
516 P. VlRGILn MABONIS
634. Manet patrii An- Hoc fmtru Anchis» Manfli, hoe leotit iMn
duHB t:niiuni gjc fatuB, galeam lcv& teuet ; atque rafleiA
536. Abdidit enMm Cervice, orantis capulo tenuft ab£dit emeB.
tMnu cipiilo in ci^put ^^ procul .Emonidea, PlKBbi Triraqw
no::Xi'"procuU ^ 1"^»«^ ^^l^^^ ^^^^^ temppr. Titt*,
^ Totus coUucenB veste atque iiuignibat er
Quem congressus agit campo, lapmunque m
641. In^rcntique um- Immolat, ingentique umbiA tegit : amia Sflt
br& mortis. Lecta refert humeris, tibi, rez Gndife, trop
Instaurant acies, Vulcani stirpe creatui
Caeculus, et veniens MarBonim montibai Ui
545. Umbro dejecerat Dardanides contra furit Anxuris euM
iTuItll^ ^"'** "^^ Et totum clypei ferro dejecerat wbem.
Dixerat illejaliquid magnum, vimque afibie ^
«Crediderat, ccrloque animum fortaaad fenbi
Caniticmque sibi, et longoa promiaent aniM
Tarquitus exsultans contri iulgentibua an
SyKicoIie Fauno Dryope quem Nympha crs
bb*i. JRnea ardcnti. Qbvius ardenti sese obtulit : ille reductA
nio, haau reductA, im- Loricam clyi)eique ingens onus impedit haal
^ ^ Tum caput orantis neqmcquam, et multa pa
Dicere, deturbat terne : truncumque tepeiift
■* 656. Supcr tnm faiur Provolvens, super haec inimico pectora frtui
^tcn 11. L .• « Istic nunc, metuende, jace. Non te optiniB
657. Tii, hMht metu- i^j^i. ^-^ i-^ •'^
nnj^ Condet humi, patnove onerabit membim aap
Alitibus linquere feris, aut gurgite mersum
Unda feret, piscesque impasti vulnera lambe
Protinus Antseum et Lycam, pxima agmii
Persequitur fortemque Numam, fulvumque K
Magnanimo Volscente satum ; ditissimus ag
NOTES.
5oo. *nfula. This waa a sort of diadem to the iEnefd. Tbftim orbem 4
wom by pricHts and illustrioiiH pcraoiis. The the whoie shield.
titta was a kind of label or fillet, that hung 547^ Vim: forc»— efEcaer.
down froiii ihc infnla, on each eide. Cui : nym. ' He had repoated s<^
•■ tho Hniso ot rujus. cantation, which he hopcd wc
540. Contrressus: enjjajfing, or meeting : eacious arainst the darta «
a part. affroenig with itncas. thcrefore he made head ani
641. Inir,ritt umhrA: \^'iih tho shadc» of ^idBon «ays, **Bome mighty
death— an cverlantinjr ahade. Kubbus Rays, pronounccd." Ruania obia
maf:uis imrhns. Dayidson says, " with the guibutdam consteraHonihut eti
doop Rhii.l.s of dcath. Ilcyne thinks it re- ,.^,^ v,ilnfra se munierat. i
tvTH to tlir sliield and body of ;^-:nea8; which ^^,^^ others think magieum ■
is a very Miiffular intniprptation. Super- in thc place of magniim.
ttans m^niU umbra ttf^it^ sayn hc. Trsit: c-i c 1 • 1 4U j .
m the sens. of c/>;;rimi7. 5ol. 5y/rifote ; the dat.J
54-2. .Uv.a lecta : liis arm. gathcred up, Fauno : an inhabitant of tha
10 l,e a trophy to thee, O Marm king of war. '^'''^ *"? ^^'*'- ^™'^- «
GradivuH, a name of Mare. pepererat.
543. .-trifs : in tlie scnse o£ pugnam. 553. Hatta reduetd : hia apM
545. Dnrdanides : A^nea». ^ack, tliat he might throw it I
546. Drjt^cerat: Uinbro had cut off tho greater force. Impedii: |w t
loflt arin of Anxur juat an ii-^ncaa came up. rcndera useless to him, hii m
He had thrown down his lef\ arm, and with cause his spear remained faSti
ft tiis Nhield fcll to the ground. This, aiid 561. Primaagmina: tha il
nome othcr crnbarraHBcd sentcnces, occur, pal leadera. They were te*
parUcujarly in this book^whichplainlyshow wcre a hoit themaelves. Bm
Uiat Virgil had not put tha finUhinc haad j^u^ni amU mrimt$ v$i fwtm
iSNJSIS. UB. X.
517
Aosonid&m , et tacitis regnavit Amyclia
qualis, centum cui brachia dicunt, 666
manus, quinquaginta oribus igneni
arsisse ; Jovis ci^m fulmina contra
wm streperet clypeis, tot stringeret enses
iEneas desievit in aequore victor,
iiljel intepuit mucro. Quin ecce Nypluei 670
pr^u^ in equos, adversaque pectora tendit :
JMUi loqgd gradientem et dir4 frementem
IBre, metu versi, retrdque ruentes,
HiuQlqae ducem, rapiuntque ad litora currus.
|m4 bijugis infert se Lucagus albis 676
todios, fraterque Liger : sed frater habems
ih equos ; strictum rotat acer Lucagus ensem*
tluUt iEneas tanto fervore furentes ;
adveraAque ingens apparuit hasti.
U^: 680
Dtomedis equos, non currum cemis AchiUis,
Phrygias campos : nunc belli finis et evi
labltur terris. Vesano talia latd
t f olant Ligeri : sed non et Troius heros
I parat contra ; jaculum nam torquet in hostem.
tgtifl ut prouus pendens in verbera telo 686
Hipuit bijugos, projecto dum pede laevo
i^m pugnae, subit oras hasta per imas
BOtis clypei) tum laevum perforat inguen.
NOTES.
565. Talii qualls er<U
JEgson, cui homifui di
cunt/utMe centum
570. Mucro gladii in-
tapuit umguine
572. nii equi, ut pri-
mim \idAre eum longiA
578. Eo$ furentM tante
U Jiummidihn: gen. plu. for .^ioonuto-
bv ayn. The Aueonos were among
aij inhabit&nts of It&ly . T\uitit Amy'
.AmjfcUB WM a citv of Letium, near
teinm, which it said to have perithed
gh siUnee, The citjr having been fre-
4y thrown into confu«ion bj faUe
m% at length a law waa mado that none
I inhabitants should mention the ap-
il'of an enemy. So that, when an ene-
elualljr advanced azainst the city, it
inddonlj destroyed foi want of timelj
igejice. Servius assigrns another reason
le eingular epithet of taeita, He ob-
t, they held the doctrines of Fythago-
'hich forbade them to offer any violence
rpents, and enjoined, at the same time,
nce of five years. At a time, a host of
ats issued from a laJie near the city ;
diabitants refusing to attacJi them, fell
j to them.
>. ^gaon : the son of Ccslue and Ter-
The same as Briaretu,
i, Tot paribus elyyei*, It ia generally
;ht thesc words iiiiply, tbal the num-
f his Hhields was equal to his amit or
I, But it is difEcuit lo conoeiTO how
sould bo. The warrior carried ashiiakl
on his icft s m; and with his Eiffbt
he wiclded the sword, the javtlin, «c
liiolds aiid swords {enaee^ .doubtltpii
iod tog -.'her the aumber dki\fjm,j^i0jfi^
But paribue may mean that they were aii of
equal sixe and shape. Streperei : fn ihe
sense of tonabat.
570. Ut eemel : when once his sword, kc.
Muero: properly, the point of the sword, bj
synec. the whole sword.
57 1. Adversa peetora, By these words, we
are to undorstand tfae breasts of the steeda*
rather than the breut of the charioteer At-
phvus. It gives us a higher idca of th«
courage of iEneas, who dared to stand
against, and oppose the ceurse of Ihese
horses,
572. Dirh : an adj. of the neu. plu. uaad
as an adv. in imitation of the Grecks.
574. I^unduni : they tlirow out the dri-
ver.
575. Bijugie: bijvgi is, properly, a paii
of horses namessed : by meton. the carriagf
in which they are hamessed. Of bit and
jugum. Lucagus was drawn in a chariot bv
a pair of white horses.
578. Fervore: heat — violence.
582. wErt; ofyourlife.
583. Hit territ: on this spot — in this piace
584. yetano Ligeri : froiii insolcnt Li^.
Liger im declined like nounM of the third
declension, some of whidi make the abL ia
t, as well as in e. Et : also.
587. Admonuii: (^oaded on his honea
with a dart— the poiol of hia javelin« or
dait* Romu ■»/■« exeiUurii,
iia
P. VHtGBJI MA»eNIS
ExcussQS curru morilyaiidiis Tohitar airiv;
Quem pius iEneas dictis afiktur amarb :
Lucage, nulla tuos cumis fbga aegnis eqnonmi
693. VertAre eat Prodidit, aut vanie veit^re ex hostibas umbf« :
594. Tu ipie nlien* Ipse rotis saliens juga deserts. Haec Ha fttus,
rotif Arripuit bijugos. Frater lendebat meniies
Infelix palmas, curru delapsus eodem :
597. Oro per te, per pgr te, per qui te talem genuftre parentes,
ptrentee, qui yjj. TrQJane, sine hanc animam, et miserere pn
599. /Eneae rejponA/ piuribus oranti iEneas: Haod talia dudum
'^T^^^TntTd^ I>><^** ^«^" '' morow, et fratrem ne desero frai
i^f^ * Tum, latebras animn, pectus mucrone reclinfit
Talia per campos edebat funera ductor
^ Dardanius, torrentis aqun rel turinAis atri
More furens. Tandem erumpunt, et castra rel
Ascanius puer, et nequicquam obsessa jinFentai
Junonem intere^ compellat Jupiter ultrd :
O germana, mihi atque eadem gratissima conja
Ut rebare, Venus, nec te sententia faBit,
t09. Non eti iUu virLi Trojanas sustentat opes ! non vivida bello
^^^^ Dextra viris, anirousque ferox, patiensqoe peiK
Cui Juno submissa : Quid, 6 pulchenrnne conji
S<rflicitas legram, et tua tristia dicta timentem 1
613. Si foret mihi Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quamque OM df
midem vie in amore, qu» yis in amore foret ! non hoc mihi namque neg
Omnipotens ; quin et pugnas subducere Tarmi
Et Dauno possem incolumem servare parenti.
Nunc pereat, Teucrisque pio det sanguine pon
NOTES.
590. Exeumu : thrown — toet from his 608. f^entu^ rU rebtwe^ &c. '
ehariot. ironically, as appeare both from
591. Piua ^neas» Dr. Trapp obseirei the sentence, and the answer of
the epithet pius seems a little incongruous, shows tliat she considered it ii
while he is insulting a fallen enemjr. Some Uow Venus supports the Trojii
Boidier>Uke epithot would scem much more qqq^ Opet: in the senee of
propcr for our hero on this occasion. But ^^^^ strcngth, or power to the
he is avenging the death of his friend Pallat^ perform such mighty doede. V
who liad just been slain ; and among the gense of ardent
h.^atli.n, that was looked upon as an act of ^^^ Submit^: hamble-«ib
^592. Lucage : Mr. Davidson observos, this 6 12. Mgram : afflicted -full «
is a vcry poor sentiment, an ill-timed affec- P">n. me, is understooa.
tation of wit, unworthy both of the poel and 613. Siforet mihi vit: O, tha
thc liero. Virgil appears to have been led the same force in my love — C
into it, from an over fondness for Homer. the same influence over thy af
J^ulla segnis : no slow flight of your horses, but I have lost it; for othc
^c. wouldst not deny me this.
594. Juga: properly the yoke : here, the 616. Possem: I would be •!
chariot. Sometimes, aiso, the horses, by desire to have power, &:c.
mcton. 617. Pereat : now he muit
598. Sine : spare, or save this life. In make rotribution, &c.
llie sense of parce. Rueus says, omitte, This is said by Juno with a i
601. Latebras anima : the seat of life. dignation, that the farorite of 1
Rueus says, quo latet anima, Latebrtu is thus prevail, and tliat the dao]
put in apposition with pectus. have more influence with Jo
607. Conjux. Juno was both the sister, wife. Davidson rendert the w
and wife of Jove. Con^iur is both a huibanU, nas : ^ let him glut the Tenfi
%nd wife Trolana with his pioot blooo.'
ANEIS. JLB X. §19
le tUMni iiostri deduck origine nomen ;
iunniisque iUi quartua pater ; et tua largi
epe manu, multisque oneniYit limina donia. 6fO
ai rex aBtlierei breviter uc fiitur Olympi *
mora pneaentis leti, tempuaque caduco
ratur juveni, meque hoc tta ponere aentii;
aile fug& Turnum^ atque instantibus eripe fiitis.
Mtenus indulsiase vacat. Sin altior istis ' 625 iiS* Vacat wM io-
ib piccibus venia ulla latet, totumque movari dukbw iibi
utarive pulas beilum, spes pascis inanes.
ui Juno iilacbrymans : Quid si, quod voce gravaris,
lente dares ; atque biec Turno rata vita maneret ?
unc manet insontem gravis exitus ! aut ego veii 630
ana feror : qu6d ut 6 potius formidine &ls4 631. QuM, 6 tit m
lUdar ; et in melius tua, qui potes, orsa reflectas ! ^t poCiAs
Hcc ubi dicta dedit, cmlo se protinCM alto
lisit, agens byemem nimbo succincta per auras,
iacamque aciem, et Laurentia castra petivit. 636 ^
um Dea nube cavA tenuem sind viribus umbram, 696. Tam Dm ornal
I fiiciera JEnem^ visu mirabile monstrum ! ^*!!**^"^^" ^'k^
ardaniis ornat lelis : clypeumque iubasque ^^'Ji^i^*"*^ viniKis i
... i^ !.•• t cava nuDo»
inm assiraulat capitis ; dat mania verba :
at siiie menie sonum, gressusque eflingit euntis. 640
!olte obit&, quales fama est volitare figuras,
ut quc sopitos deludunt somnia sensus.
t primas leta ante acies exsultat imago,
ntatque virum telis, et voce lacessit
«tat cui Turnus, stridentemque eminito liastam 645
oiijicit : illa dato vertit vestigia tergo. 6^ IU% «n^o veitil
iifn verd iEnean aversum ut cedere Tumus
miidit, atque animo spem tuiiiidus hausit inanem :
R0TE8.
eslled pious, becaoM Tarnai was datoend- word mugw^ vel aruapex^ is imdonlood.
. fkom the goda, Rumu B&yt, dicor ignara veriiaiiM,
619. Quar/ta pater. Turnus wu the 63S. Inmiliut: Uken sdverbially, for tlic
mth in a direct line from Pilumnui, who boUer. Orta : in the eenae of uir^ls. Qim
therefore, called hie fourth fathor. He paiet : who haet power. Jupiler ooold oo^
is hifl grcat*grandfather*s father. trol the fatee, by deferring, or impeding Iheir
620. Limina tua : in Ihe senae of itta purpooee, or decreee.
mpia. ^4. J^itnbo : in the oenee of nti^e.
622. Mora : a delay — respite from. Co- 636. TVnn Dea^ kc This ie taken fron
€o : about to fall-^oomed to fall by the Homer, Iliad t., where ApoUo raiees a phan*
ad of iEneas. Mox easuro, eaye Heyne. tom in the ehape of £neae. But Virfil hos
623. Ponere : lo eottle, fiz or determine. greatly improyed upon the original.
iuttituere^ says Heyne. Oratur : is aeked 638. Ornat : in Ihe eenee of imiruit,
thco. 640. Iffingii: ropreeente. Rusua si^
625. Faeai : in the eenie of UeeL Hae» exprimii,
lut: Bo far. 641. JITarfe ohiid: after death— doath b^
626. rtnia : in the 101100 of groHa. ing paat
628. Oravaris : you are loth, or «nwilling 642. Sepiiae ienaue : the alnmboringesBees
grant by words. — or eenoee buried in aloep. QtMi : ia ths
629. Qiiuf ti daree, Juno horo eewma to eenso of ^iMlia.
preas «ome fear, that her haabaiid wae 646. Tirgo 4af : tho baek boing tansd
I ainccre in granting her ovon Ihia ^or. toward Tumua, il fled from hini.
mie : from your heart eincoroly. 647. Cedfre : in tho aenao of yVfars.
630. Exiiut: in tho mimt ot mare. Fmm 648. TVirMiM; ia Iho asnw of
le has Ihe aonao q( igmrm^- OrelMlhe slsfM» arrifisiifii.
649. InfuU, £net, QuA ^^ns, jEnea ? thalamoa ne desere pKcUa:
''Bfifl * t' 1» ^^^^ tliibitur dextra lelliis quaesha per undaa.
Mr undM dibitur fibi '''"'''' vociferans sequitur, 9tricluni(]ue comscat
nlc mea doitiik. Mucronem : ijec ferro videt sua gaudia ventcM
Forte ratU, celei coiijuncta crepidine sazi,
Exposilis slabat scatie, et ponle parato,
655 QuftruiiitrexOBi Quft rex Clusinis advectus Osinius oria.
Miu advDcb» /Woid Hiic sese trepida Mnex fugientis ima^o
Conjicit in lalebras: nec Tumus segnior instat,
. Exsuperatquo moras, et pontes transitit aiios.
Vix proram attigerat ; rutnpit Saturnia funem,
MO. Rapilqne naram Avulmmque rapit revoluta per ffiquora naveni.
■TOlMm a lilor€ pei ro- iii„ni autem jEneas absentera in prwlia poscit !
■ "^ Obvia rnulta virflm dcmittit corpora raorti.
Tum levis haud ultHl latebras jam ijusrit imago,
Sed Bublime volana niibi se tmmiscuit airs :
Ciim Tuniuin inedio intereit fert Kquore turbo.
Kespicit ignarus rerum, ingratusque salutia,
Et duplicea cuin voce manus ad aidera tendit :
Omnipoleiis genitor, tanion' me cnmine dignum
Duxisti ? et lales voluisli expendore pteiuis ?
Qo6 feror .' unde abii ? quae me fuga, quemve tm
Laurenles-ne iierum inuros aut casira videbo t
67i Quid ills minku Quid manua illa virflm, qui me meaque arma moi
viram diat, .[m wouu Quos[|Lie, nefus! omnes inikndi in morte r«liqiiil{
Et nunc paluiiles tideo, gemitumque cadentiW
NOTE8.
fH9. fatloi Ikalamoi ! Ihepnmiced malcli.
bbi. JVrc vtdel : iior does ho perceive Ihit
tiie v,'iud« Ueiir off hi« joya. Thie ig & pro-
verbiiJ BipreHiioiL, denoling di«appuiDtine]Lt.
Jtucrsncm : iii ihe sense of enieni.
653. Conjnnela: the ahip waa eonnected
witli, or mourcd to the lop of a high rock.
CTtpidmt, tliu &bl. for crepidini, ihe dal.
6M. Expaiiiil : eltended~-resching to
IbB nbnre. Theie Isdders atid bnilge iiad
been niiide, for Ihe purpose of luiding (roopa
trtiiB the veHel or aliip.
655. Uiiniui. U ia prubsble he wu com-
Uonder of tboie troopa, or «t leut lome dia-
tinguiihed inan amung bia citizenB; ror rtx
doea nut bIw&ji imply a king: ■ometimeB a
BDblemBn. Mosticiu nppeui to h&ve been
(he king of Clarium.
657. Lalebrai. Tliis word properl; lig-
DiGea aoy hiding place — or [ilsce of conceal-
roent. Uere it pliinly maana Ihe hold of
the ahip, inlo which Iho Bhadow or image
aT JEneta cancesled itiieir.
6SB. Menu: obitacloe^hindrsncee.
B60. Rernlula ir^iiira : tbe rolling billows.
Herviue tliinkB raaluta is to be connected
with noTian hj hTpil1a.ge. But this is an-
'lore; for ntiolula ia s very propor
666. Ingrahu: Dnthanbful fbrl
He considerB It no fsvor to be reee
the Seld of baUle, where. if be fell,)
fall in tho defenco of hia bonor,
glory of hiB oouatry.
G6S. Duxiili. Rusus esyi, e
Crimint : criaio — diigrace baM
Didal thou conaider me deeerviid
an impulBlion, euch disgrace iipDn
raclcr, sa thsl nriBiiig froia denn
companionsinbsllle? Throuirhoulj
drees, Tumua manifeits Ihe soldieri
hero. Tanton' : for /an(o-ne, ^
S^
670. Quei
howdiignieod? Quotcm, esys Ri
in the Benae of diiceiiL
671. Coitra. Turnns here meani
csmp; perlnps Iho fieid Dfbaltle.
roi, he may mean Ihe capital of I
dom ; or his country in genersl.
673. Jtfnniu oiriiTR.' tlist baud t
thoBe troopB of mine. Ruf ua ray
tudo hominam. Dxetl ie underBtoo
673. A>/cu. Ttiie is hore lalten
lerjeeliou. O, disBrsce ! — O. fout
lude '. Infanda : in the sense ol
r the ■
Valpy myv, " throngb
JSNE18. UB. Z: «11
0. Qind agam ? aut (\\m jam satifl ima dehiaeat
mihi ? Voa, 6 potiiiB miaerescite, venti, 676 Voa, O ▼oDd
M, .n saxa, (volens voa Turnua adoro,) P**J^ miiMwsiu «ii,
Titem, sevisque vadia immittite syrtis ; fj ^ '•^ " "^^
ique me Rutuli, neque conscia fama sequatur. 679 079, CooBdtmim/tiftm
lemorana, animo nuuc huc, nunc fluctuat iiluc,
e mucrone ob tantum dedecus amens
, et crudum per costas exigat enaem ;
•us an jaciat mediia, et litora nando
petat ; Teucriimque iterum se reddat in arma.
natuB utramque viam : ter maxima Juno 686 686. Ter conatai af
uit ; juvenemque animi miserata repressit 686. MiMmUdoUntm
r alta seoans, fluctuque leatuque secundo * aniim
is antiquam Dauni defertur ad urbem.
ovis intere^ monitis Mezentius ardena
it pugns, Teucrosque invadit ovantea. 690
rrunt TyrrliensB acies, atque omnibus uni, 691. Atquo insuat
iisque viro telisque frequentibus instant, J''® ""'• »('* ^^^ omiii-
lut nipes, vastum quae prodit in a3quor, 693.' 5j"* lut tnMo
irentorum fliriis, exp6staque ponto, 694 f^ y^ut
mctam atque minas perfert coelique mariaque,
imota manens. Prolem Dolichaonis Hebrum
humi ; cum quo Latagum, Palmumque fugacem : 697. C^fi^ cum quo
tagum saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis ttemii
it os faciemque adversam : poplite Palmum ^®®' ^l^fj??*"^** ^*
> volvi segnem sinit ; armaque Lauao "^^ ciemTuo ^**^**^ ^**
habere humeris, et vertice figere cristas. 701. Vortice eamHM
D Evantem Phrygium, Pandisque Mimanta Noc non ttemit
3m comitemque : un^ quem nocte Theano
NOTES.
9iiort«nltbii. Aeeipio: in tho ■onso wayoi carriod tho voomI lorword : which w
u ■aying, in othor wordo, that tho wind waiin
Dfhitcat : cui open sufficiently deep hie favor. Labitur : in the ■enie 9f prove»
•in proportion to my crime. Agam, hitur, AUa : for maria.
tiecommoureadiug. Heynehaa o^o. 691. 7)frrhefUB aeiee. Tho Tusciui troopt
^doro : in the sen8e of eupplico, accompanied iEnoaa, for the purpoee of
^iiduat : in the Bense of trans/odiaL taking vengoanco npon Mezentiu« on ae-
: inthcsense ofcru</<>/cfn,velnu4ium. count of tho cruelties he had done, during
nterprets it by dunm, Heyne ob- hia reign. And now thcv seo him entering
hat the Roman copy has mtrront in the fight, thoy nish upon him from all parts,
, which he thinks preferablo to tho and press him with their great effortr Ilut
reading, inasmuch, as it makos the thev are foilod in every attack. He itaiids
induat eaiiier. In this caso it would their assaults like an immovablo rock. Tho
) ecnse of irruat : he rushod or feU comparison is veiy significant.
i point of his sword. Induo, com- 693. Prodit : projects, or extends irto tht
\ of tn and duo vel do, Valpy takes sea. Rueus says, proeurrit.
t ffcnse of trans/odiat : whether he 694. Ofrvta ; in the sense of opfottla
tab himself, Sic, Ponto : to tho sea — the rage of the »ea,
lUramque viam : each expedient — 696. ProUm : in the sense of^iium.
699. Oceupat Latagum : ho strikcK Latt
^fiieralaanimi: pitying tho anguish gus upon the mouth and face, as he Mood
lind, reittrainod and provontod tho opposito hinx
Qin execiitinff hifl purposo. Ammi: 700. Votvitegnem: to wallow, or roM op
ic readin^ of Heyne. Dolorem% ot the ground— disabled and wounded. Jiuwaa
f t)ic I ikc iniport, is understood as la takos tegnem^ in the sonso o^jaeenttm, Simi:
. RiKcus •ind Davidson haveaniMO. ho loaves him, Slc,
•ifrmido Jluctn: tho wavot and our- 701. Habere: in tho sense nT /trre,
ig fuvorable. Tho notioii of tba 704 C/ni ^cm mocIs, &o. Tho inoauoic
1(29 P- V1R6IL1I HARONIS
In hioiiin ^enitori Amyco dedrt ; et iluw pmgnHi
705. Paris oceubat Cisseis regina Parin : Paria nvbe palernft
palcrnA tfrbe: Laiiraiii Qccubat ; ignarum Laurena iiabel ora Mimaabi
^iJ^ ^A^ »«i»i :it> Ac velut ille canum monu de montibua mhii
«per,aetiiflde altie mon- Actus aper, muitoB VeBulus quem puBlfer amK»
tibu4 inorau c&uum, Defeodit, multoaque 'palus Laurentia, eylvi
P^^u* Pastus arundineft ; postquam inier retia ventom mk Vt
709. Laurentia palu. Substitit, infremuitque ferox, et inhoimit annos
me/enaii mmioB annot tvt • • • -v j «^^
7 12 Nec est virtua ^^ cuiquam irasci proprasfve accedere virtui,
uuique S^ jaculis tutisque procul elamoribua inatant ;
lUe autem impavidus parles <^nctatur in omnei,
Dentibus infrendbns, et tergo decutit hastaa* TU
7ltf. Haud aliter, non Haud aliter, justae quibus est Mesentius ire,
ert ^animus ulU torwn, Non ulU est animus stricto concurrere ierro ;
^^ ^ Missilibus long<d, et vasto clamore kceBsimt.
Venerat antiquis Corythi de finibus Acron, W
Graius homo ; infectoe linquens profugos
Hunc ubi miscentem longd media agmina Tidit,
Purpureum pennis, et pactsB conjugia oetro :
Impastus stabula aha leo ceu siepd peragrana ,
7tS. Ceu impastuB leo Suadet enim vesana fiimes ; ei fortd fugacem
MB^ peragrans aiu ita- Conspexit capream, aut eurgentem in comua
Gaudet hians immand, comasque arrezit, et hsMt
Visceribus super incumbene : krit improba tster
Ora cruor :
Sic ruit in densoe alacer Mezentiua hoatee.
Stemitur infelix Acron, et calcibuB atram
Tundit humum expirana, infiactaque iela omeBlaL
NOTES.
ts, that m the very same night Theano bore 711. Jnfiorruii otwmm: he briillet ap kii
Mimas, and Hecuba, Paris. Hence they are shoulden.
Baid to be of cqual age, aqttalem. Dr. 712. Iraaci: to engage him— to wieekkii
Bentlny observos, that ereai is quite redon- vengeance on him.
dant : for the sentenco is porfect without it. 714. Cunetaiwr, Rueaa saja, ofpomim
BeBide, there is something incongruous in 716. Jutimirm: for a joet reeeDtjnait
making creat^ and dedit^ in different tenses ; 720. Profugut. Rueus saya, acbwna Di^
and also the omission of the nom. to the vidson renden it, ** deeertod to iEneas." H^
verb oceiibat perplcxcs the sonse. He, there- menaot infeetot : in the aense of
fore, conjcctures the reading, as Virgil left it, imperfeeiat.
must bc : und quem noete TA^Sno 721. Miteentem: putting into confi]
fn iucen^ genitori Amyeo dedii ; ei faet breaking through the middtle ranke.
prdgnatit e&ysi turhaniem,
Citsni re^ina Parin, ParitvrbepatemA 722. Purpureum : red with plnmei, iBi
occubat, the purple of his betrolhod apomie wfcif*
Dedit : in the sense o^peperit^ vel proluKt, was given him bv her .
705. Parit. Heync omits ereat^ which ie 724. Suadei : in the aense of ttrgd, id
tlie common reading, and eubstitutes Paris. impellit, Vetana : ezoeaaive— imioodaiii
706. Igfiarum : in the Bense of ignotim, Fugaeem: timorous.
707. Morsu: in the Bense of /a/ra/u. Ille 125, Surgenttm in eomwt, Thiaoifimtm
aper : a boar. Servius says the pron. ille ie the ttately motion of a iarge stag, wkoii
oscd by an idiom of the language, to enno- branching homs, ap he moves along, seMBtt
ble or t>nlarge tlie subject. lifl him up from the ground.
7lC. Pattut. Servius thinRs this is for 726. Comai : in the sense ofjubam.
patium^ agreeing with quem^ by antiptosis. 727. Inmmbentt, Some copies haTS t^
Dr. Bentley thinks the poet wrote pateit or eumbens, For tevt/, the Roman copf kii
srbose nominative would be Lauren^ taoai, Improba : hungrr — ravenous. Fi»
I. <S(y/iidfiat/u«.*havingfeduponreeds. rihus: tlie flanks— aiming his deadly |ii9
dtfendii is undenkood tJioTpalus at the flanks of the vietim.
k FisfihnieitfliitheMnseofeefiti •3i /i|/V«elii .* ia tbe eei]
olJSttam
JSNBIS. LIB. K. ffgn
Atqiie ideni fiigientem hand est dignatm Orbden TSi. Atqae Idem i/«-
Bteraere, nec jactA cflMsum dare cuspide vulnus : ^^ ^^ digniiM
Olnriua adversoque occurrit, seque yiro.Tir
Contolit ; haud furto melior, aed fortibus annis. 735
Tum super abjectum pomto pede, nixus et hastA : 736. Soper «iimalij*^
Pars belli haud temnenda, viri, jacet altua Opodes. ^^yj ai» q vin. Aie
Conclamant socii, laetum Paeana secuti. •ItM Orodee j»eeL pm
Dle autem expirans : Non me, quicunque es, inuho, ^^^
Victor, nec longum lietabere : te quoque 6ta 740 739. Aii : qiueaBqtti
Prospectant paria, atque eadem mox arva tenebis. •"S ■on vtwf victor, nee
Ad quem subridens mixtA Mezentius iri : lllJtoSu!"''"" ^^'^
Nunc morere ! Ast de me DivOm pater atque homfanim
rex
▼iderit ! Hoc dicens, eduxit corpore tehim.
Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urget 746 \
Bomnus ; in etemam clauduntur lumina noctem.
Canlicus Alcathoum obtruncat, Sacrator Hydaspen :
Partheniumque Rapo, et predurum viribus Otaen :
Messapus Cloniumque, Lycaoniumque Ericeten : 749. Mempof Mnei
Ulum, infrasnis equi lapsu tellure jacentem ; 760 ^L^ «, .. ^
Hunc, pcditcm pedes. Et Lycius processerat Agis, mw» jacenUm"'**'
Quem tamen haud expers Valerus virtutis avit» 75irHnne, nwneii,
Dejicit : Athronium Salius ; Saliumque Nealces, Erieeien pediteniVTM
Imngnis jaculo, et longd fallente sagittA. pe^e^ Et Lvciue Agii
Jam gravis (equabat luctus et mutua Mavors 766 l*^'*""™* *• Mcnm
Funera : csdebant pariter, pariterque ruebant ^^^
Victores victique : neque his fuga nota, neque illiB* 767. Nota ert liis
Dl Jovis in tectis iram miserantur inanem
Amborum, et tantos mortalibus esse labores.
Hinc Venus, hinc contrii spectat Satumia Juno. 760
PaUida Tisiphone media inter millia sflDvit.
NOTE8.
73S. Haud dtgnahu ut : he dledained to 748. Ptwiunm : veiy powerfbL
kai, ke. 750. lUuM. lUe froquentlv ■igni6ee the
733. Cfuspide : the point, taken by ■jnec fonner, or fint mentioned, and hie tbe laltei^
fbr the wliole speer. or laet mentioned. In the preeent caee- 1/*
735. Abjccium : in the aense ofprottratum, hun meene Ctomitt, who hed fkUen Irom hie
We h&vo here the image of a nero. Me- restive horee ; while Aini^ meane Eriettei^
aentius di«dainod to take any advantage of who fbaght on foot Meeeapua, though the
hie eiicmy, although the lawe of war would commander ot' the hone, waa now on foot,
1ia.Te jusliiicd hiin in so doing; but he met pedee, Infranit: in the eenee of indmniiL
lufn face lo face, (adverto^) and gave liim an 752. Expert : degenerate from— ^leetitote
opportunity to try the strength of hie arro, of. Of ex and vart. The poet here com-
lumself not his supcrior in etratagem, but pllmente the Valerian (amilv, then verr in«
in deeds of valor. fluential at Rome, to which the famoua rab-
738. Seeuli: in the eenee of repe/en/e«, vel licola belonged. Avitm: in the eenae ofi
CMnentet. Pctana : in the eenee of ean/uei. mmorum,
739. Auttm itte, &c. Here Vir^l maliee 753. De/ttif: proetratee— kille. Thbvarb
Orodes foretell the death of hie Tictor. In ie to be eoppiied with SaHut^ and /femlem^
thie hc follows Homer, who nakee Hector 754. Ltmgi /allenie : etriking liim fhMn a
fbretell thc deoth of Achillee, who wae after- distanoe— It wae ehot from a diatanee, aad
vard Klain by Paris. apprdached onperoeived. Feriethit 4 kmgitt
740. Fata : in the lenie of «lert. ^ tneaiilyai, eaye Hejne.
741. Protpfictani : in the eenee ofmtmmL 758. T^eeiit : m the palace of Jova. Thia
745. Olli : for Uli by aatithewe: the dai. wae eitiiated on Moont Oljmpne. Jbi
In fhe eense of the gen^ te ba eonneetod nenleee tendinf to no pnipoea. Fi
wHhoctt/os aaiaBwMk
At w6 lag— tom quatimi .lIiiiii|ijHuii.lmHpi t
« :, TuriMduB in^Qditur campo. QiitemgpvOoaib
7<I4. CfHn Inoedtt^f». Oiim pedes incedit medii per maai|ifk.N«li)|i ., .. .q
te, MindeM ^hm HM Bligi» ^wn ■cindeM, humeio ■Bpeiymnjt midMfa
^mM^mM, 111(1» . j^„| suminig refemis amiMMa mcmiSw oww^ - 1
Ingrediturqae iola, et capnfc inler na^ omHiiti^ i
* Talis ae Tasds infi»t Mesentiiii enui. . .rMii
TIHI. -Cmtak ^»^ Huic oontriL .fioeaa, apeculatui ip aniiii^ taf»i i
22l?!l^ ^ ObTiuB iie parat Manet impertov^iH^ k
^nTEmmnM ooatti Hoatem magnanimum oppeiiena, et motenofc if»^
ifMtea, ^pMBtw» <ii Atque oculii «patium emenauai qffaiitomfa<ialyM<||
mniM hufta, mU 9 km Deirtm, mihi Deua, et tehimi yiod miiplii lit|0| ■
^^?V^^ *f' ,"?" Nunc adaintl Voveo prsdonii ocvpore raptii ^ ,
talt?«Jrhr?^.JS^I«tatam.poBkip«mte.r*u«,tr^^ „
mdHniiinU/ ^ne». Dizit: itridentemque omiaJka,baitam )
T76. O faoM, Toreo Injicit : iUa volani clypeo eit eacoiH^,proeolqoi..(
toipmim habihirum tro* Egrigium Antorem httui inter el ilia figits .-.^
plwam Anen, ef, /ert g^,^^ Antorom comitem, qui miaoiah Aiipi 4
^ W°irlSLSl? per Haa^ •
«aTttmorbeme(||Mitrip. Sleniitnr infidiz alieno Tuhiare, ooi^^
Iki M» per liBeft teifa, Aapicit, et dulcea morieoi remmiicitur Ama. j
opoeqoe immBtom fum piui iBneii hiitam jacit : lUa per omni . . i
••editiie^^**' ^^ *^ ^^ ^''"" triplici, per linea tMga, tribuMpi^ ij
tgo. LMMie, oi pK- Treniiit inteztum tauria opua ; imaque eedA q
ridli««MierMae«(-Iogmne;,iedjnreihaudipeit^^ OqjteeoiHaJ
tiemiian iEiieaSf WiOtTynrheni mnguine,-bBtiH^
791. Hlo, ei im^w^ Eripit k femore, et trepidanti lenridui matat .1
SSro|!:S^^m^^^ J^^J^f ^^ «ranter genitori. amoio, ,
eUebo ^m ^ dune Ut vidit, LauBUi ; hu^hrymaBque per 01« voluta. .,
mortis Hic, mortis durae casum, tuaque optima fiicta,
NOTES.
763. Turbidut: fariooe— fierce — all m e TolEee— <Miftnl nune: mmj thoy el
rage. It would seem from hence that Me- aeauit mr efforta.
tentiua hitherto had onl j been in the slurte 777. fnjieii. This ie the readinf: cl
of tbe battle. Now he preesee on amidst The common readins ie jeeitj in fl
the thiclEest ranlEs, fVirious for fight This tense. Rueus and DaTidson hafa|
agrees best with the foUowing comparison. Heyne omits the o/. ^ Valpj doee 4|
Orion is here mentioned, in regard to his 779. Miuut: having come (ro4
magnitude among the oonstellations. There had joined, tio. Antores hed beea I
b a great majesty and subUmily in the panion of Hereulee in hie traTols. ^
figure,''OrionmarchingthroughthewaTee.*' 781. Mieno vulnere : by n wooi
It 18 taken fVem Homer. ed for another, Or, mUnere roay
764. Jferei* Jfereut^ a god of the eea, for the weapon inflicting the wou]
taken by meton. for the sea itself. Sta^na: ton. By a weapon intended for
properly the deep parts of the eea, or riTor. fer Aneas.
Pedei a foot-man— on fooL 783. Orbem, OrbtM may be
766. Referent : resembling. This appeare for the ehield. Rneae eaye, rij
botter than to talLO it with Rusbus in the ehield, it appears, coneieted of
eense of reporlant. DaTidson obeerres, that of brass, (Jtriplici eut^ and aa ]
referent here may mean resembling, as it nesses of the buU^s hide, (tribut
does in some other places. Valpy says, wrought and interwoTon ae to ~
** resembUng.** ^ tion against missiTO weapone.
773. Dextra Deitt, Mezentius is aU along fastened and bound together bj ii
n^preeented as ail Atheist, and a monster of nails, set thick in OTery pait of
Impifty and cruclty. Here the only god he Hence at Is eometimee takea
inTokcn 18 hi8 right hand, and the weapone Terga : foldsL The epear of
irhich tie ie about to Ihrow. Thma he in- makinir ite waj throiBgii Iha
Bi qua ndem tanto est operi latura vetustas,
Nqd equidem, nec te, juvenis memorande, silebo W. Nec tUeb^ te ^
IBe pedem referens, et inutilis, inque ligatus ^^ ^•'"^X*^*!^'
Cedebat, clypeoque inimicum bastile trahebat 796 J^l^pedeni,'^! inutilk
Prorupit juvenis, seseque immiscuit armis. pvgna
Jamquc assurgentis dextr&, plagamque ferentis
iEneee snbiit mucronem, ipsumque morando 798. Subiitqie mo-
Sostinuit ; socii magno clamore sequuntur ; cronem ^ne», jam a»>
Dum genitor nati parm& protectus abiret : 800 ■urgcatiB
Telaque conjiciunt, proturbantque emini^s hostem
Missilihns. Furit ^Eneas, tectusque tenet se. 80t* Tectnaqae c(HMe
Ac velut, eflrus& siquando grandine nimbi
Pnecipitant, omnid campis diffugit arator,
Omnis et agricola, et tutft latet arce viator, 805
Aut amnis ripis, aut alti fornice saxi,
Dum pluit in terris ; ut possint, sole reducto,
Exercere diem : sic obrutus undique telis
iEneas, nubem belli, dum detonet, omnem,
Bustinet : et Lausum increpitat, Lausoque minatur : 810
Qud, moriture, ruis ? majoraque viribus audes ? 811. Jiiif qno nili«
Fallit te incautum pictas tua. Nec minus ille O /iieoiM, moriture
Exsuhat demens. Saevae jamque altii!ks ire
Dardanio surgunt ductori, extremaque Lauso
Parcae fila legunt. Validum nainque exigit ensem, 816 816. Filavite Laneo
Per medium iEneas juvenem, totumque recondit 816. Minacie Jwenu
Transiit et parmam mucro, levia anna minaeis,
NOTES.
lentiui, had spent ite force, haud periulii 799. SuaHmdt ipnm: the meaning m,
nrej ; and ■ettled down in his groin. that he preTented iEneae from giving thn
792. Laturaeit: wiU give credit to. re- blow, which was aimed at his father, hf
H^Ua* : in tho sense of potteriias vel potteri. P»rryinf it off, and keeping him at bay for
•fno V j :1 •u- --.— « ^r --I- a time, unul he could recover himself, and
793. -V«no,a,u/*: m the «.n«. of c«fc- „u„ ftom the combat. Thi. he did l^der
6W.-worthy to^ P"'»f;f • _ cow of the .hield {p<,nna) of hi. «m.
Jlr„vt:crpiSrdTmVroST ^z^t^^j^.'^'^- ''^"'
which he has drawn of Lausus shows Ihe nroDetluni
con.uin.nato skiU of the poet at this speciej ^fXi^- iffa.a grandine : a storm of
of descr.pUon And surely no ona can read ^^ ^„^„, hail ™he. down. The prep. ex
.t without parUking of his feelings and on- ., ^de^tood, to govem ^usd grandnl
lartammg a regrot that «o brave aud at the ^ ^^?^ ^8^^ . Yvery^ioughman.
jHtmo time so pious a youUi, could not have ^^^ . ^, ^^u^^tively or individu Jfly.
been spared to be a hlesemg to his people. g^ ^^;^ ^^^ ^/^^ „ ^ ,^^^^ ^^^^
794. Inque ligatut: by tmesis,for qu€ tn- placee, signifies any place of shelter, or safe
Ogatut: incumbored by Uie spear of ^neae. retreat. Fitmiee: under the projection or
/Ifc. Mezontius. covert of a high rock.
796. ProrupU : he sprang forward. Ar- 808. Exereere diem : to pursue the labora
NNf ; the woapons of Uie enemy. One dc- ^f the day. ^erort per diem^ says Rueus.
•cription of the valiant man, is, that he 809. JWiAm ; storm of war. Detonei : in
minglcs wiLh the eneray. the senee of /urt/ vel tenit,
798. Mueronem : the poet here has in hie 811. Audet majora: thou attemptest tbinga
view a circumstance recorded in the Roman beyond thy strength — greater than.
hielory. Scipio Africanue, when he was 815. Parealeguni: the destinies wind np
only seventeen years old, protectod his father the last thread, £c See Ed. iv. 47. Rnmi
in tbie mannor; nor did he retreat untU he eays, eoUiguni.
had noeived twenty-eeven wonnds. Jlftt- 816. TWiim.* oiieRi ie nnderstood.
mmem : in tbe aense of giaiimm 817* Minmett : boaiting — bold— dariilg.
5M P- VDtGILn UABXmB
Et tumcam, molli mater qiiam Mreimt miio|
Implevitque tinum sanguis : tum vita per aima
Concessit moesta ad Manes, corpuaque reliqmt.
att. Et ora efui mo- At ver6 ut vultum vidit morientis et ora,
f^^ Ora modis Anchisiades pallentia miiis,
Ingemuit miserans graviter« deztramque tetendit,
Et mentem patriaB subiit pietatis imago :
8f5. O paer miieran- Qyid tibi nunc, miserande puer, pro laudibua iatv,
i^^^^tJ^^ll. *^« Quid pius iEneas tant& dabit indole dignum ?
MM/ur tibi pro isttt « * .« t
'^ Arma, qubus Istatus, habe tua : teqne parentum
T o inMx ^^^^^1 ^ cineri, si qua est ea cura, remitto*
iJ^it tuwSibm ^^ tamen, infelix, miseram solabere mcntem •
^neaB magni dextHL cadis. Increpat ultrd
Cunctantes socios, et tenA suUevat ipeum,
Sanguine turpantem comptos de more capilloa.
Intere^ genitor Tiberini ad fluminis UDdam
Vulnera siccabat lymphis, corpusque levabati
Arboris acclinis trunco. Procul «rea ramis
Dependet galea, et prato gravia arma quieecunt
Stant lecti circum juvenes : ipse sger, «nhelana
Colla fovet, fusus propexam in pectore barbam*
Multa super Lauso rogitat : multosque remittit^
84a Qoirevooenteian Qui revocent, mcBstique ferant mandata parentis.
kfraiio At Lausum socii exanimum super arma &rebant
Flentes, ingentem, atque ingenti vulnere victum
Agnovit lopge gemitum prsesaga mali mena :
Canitiem immundo deformat pulvere, et ambaa
NOTES.'
818. Jtfbl/taure; withfinethresdeofgold. 822. AnehuiaAeM: Aneu. A po
Gold 18 a very ductile metal, and capablo of mic noun : the 8on of Anchisee.
being drawn into vcry fine threads, or wire. 825. Laudibus : in the aensoof rirf
819. T^wffi vita mirMa^ &c. Dr. Trapp ob- Rueeus says, meritis,
serves, that cvery ijicident in the death of 826. Indolt : disposition — excellt
Lausus is well chosen, especially the con- character.
trast betwccn so pious a son, and so wicked 828. Remitto : in the «ense of rcddo
1 father; betwecn the rash valor of the ra: care — solicitude of thine.
yc .th, and thc gcncrous care and friendly 831. Ipmm: Lausus. .
admonition of his heroic enemy. Pallas had 832. Genilor: the father of Laual
fallcn by thc hand of Turnus. Lausus and 834. Siecabai : staunched his woudc
Pallas were of equal valor ; but thero is a watcr — washcd them with water, wl«
wide diSercnce between the conduct and in^r cold, stopped the fiowing of the
bravcry of their conquerors. Tunius eager- Rueeus says, tergebat: rinsed— clcanae
ly seeks thc combat, and challcnges the Trapp takes sieeabai in the same
youthful warrior. He evon wishes his father Lymphis : in the senso of aqua^
wero prescnt, to behold the death of his Bon. 835. Procul : apart by themseh
iEneas is far from secking Lausus, and some distance from him. This word c
sinsrling him out as Ihe object of his ven- implies distance, but that distance n
geanc» And evcn when he ezposed him- very small. Jteclinia : leaning agal
self for »!ie sake of his father, he begged upon. It agrees with Mezentius.
him to rctirc froiii thc combat, assuring hini 837. ^ger: faint with loes of
thnt his tcnderucss for his father would Foret : eases — supports. Rueus sav
bring on hiin siire destruction. Nor does tentat. He leaned his head fbrwan
he attack hiin until he is compelled to do it his breast, spreading hia long beard <
ia liis own dcfencc. And afler he is slain, Fuswi: in the seitBe oT fundent : or, i
tlie virtor fetchc!* a deep groan, looks upon be taken as a Grocism. Rueua wm
liim witli an eyc of pity, and the image of ponens,
bii« niial picty toiKiies his generous hcart. 841. Super amui : upoo liis shit-Jd.
830. M<i*in : sad — moumful. Concessii 844. Deformai: he throw* dust iqi
In tiit* •onao of atnit» head. Caniiitm: hts boarv hatfa.
JSNEIS. LIB. X M7
^^ c«eluiii ten^t pahnas, et corpore inlneret: 845 845. Inhsret oorpors
l^^nta-ne me tenok nvendi, nate, volaptas, J^**
J^ pro me hoslili paterer succedere dextne, 847. Ut paterer tu
Wn«m gcnui ? tua-ne haec^genitor per vulnera Berror, V^^ g^^i «iccedore
Morte tuA vivens ? Heu ! nunc misero mihi demum ^'^^«'^''^r^'*' "*'
^J^Uum infelix ! nunc ahe vulnus adactum ! 860 ^J^! ^Num deimiiii
A^^^Qri ego, nate, tuum maculavi crimine nomen, ezilium ut infeUz miki
f^Jl^^s o^ invidiam solio sceptriaque patemis. misero
^^^Hieram patrice poenas, odiisqne meorum : 853. Meonim ntkdU
jj!*^nes per mortes animara sontem ipse dedissem ! 864 iorum
^^tx^ vivo ! neque adhuc homines lucemque relinquo !
linqoam. Simul haec dicens, attollit in legnmi
-^ femur : et, quanquam vis alto vulnere tardat, 867. Quanqaam vui
S^fcUd dejectus equum duci jubet. Hoc decus iUi, f»^ '* »*^ ^™»*
^oc solamen erat : beilis Mc victor abibat *^*' ^
^^^nibus. AHoquitur mcerentem, et talibtts infit : 860 860.M<Brenteme9tiiim,
^ ^JlOfbe, diu ; res si qua diu mortalibus ulla est ; •* ^^ talibui verUr
^tomus. Aut hodie victor spoHa illa cruenta,
^«1 caput iEne89 referes, Lausique dolomm
Vltor eris mecum : aut, aperit si nulla viam vis, 884. Aperit mt^' viam
^)ccumbes pariter : neque enim, fortissime, credo ^^^ "^JIJ^i**^^ te
Jussa aliena pati, et dominos dignabere Teucros. ^„ \^^l cr^^O
Ilixit : et exceptus tergo consueta locavit fortinime eqtiorumt «1
^ Membra ; manusque ambas jaculis oneravit acutis ; tu dignabere pati
iEre caput fulgens, crist&que hirsutus equinft. 887. Conflueta kme
>- l$k cursum in medios rap»dus dedit. ^stuat^ingens ^^
L' Imo iii corde pudor,'mixtoque inaania luctu, 871
NOTES.
848. Foluptas : in the 16080 of aqndo, awakened to a Mnse of hia crimes, and eoB'
847. Sueeedere : to substitute bimeelf for demne hinuelf for them. Servius, however,
"^, BM to the arm of the enemj — to come op prefenthelattereense; DavidBon the forroer.
- to, Icc Ruanu aaya, propter meam eupiditatem.
9 848. Qiifm genui: whom I begat. Thie 853. Potnoi: Batisfaction — atonement.—
. ■■eech of Mezentiua over the dead body of Dediuem: to the reeentment of my peopleii
it > hu son is extremely pathetic. He now seee I should have given up my guilty life.
tlie errors of his former conduct, and the 856. fSSHgrum: in the sense of saucium,
-^ mislery to which he had reduced himself 857. Vit : the violence of the pain from
now stares him m the face.. the wound he had received.
850. Infelix : in the sense of durum^ vel 858. Hoe : this ; to wit, his horse.
mioierabile, While his son was living, he 859. H6e: here, is in the abl. with tJus
•onld bear up under the burden of exile from horse. Equo is understood.
bis country and throne; but now he is no 860. Mosrentem : sorrowing — grieving.—
nore, it is become insupportable to him, Meutum^ says Rucbus. Davidson renders il
redaced to a state of wretcheoness and de- *^ sympathizing.''
^MLir. The wouod (thesense of his wicked- 861. Rhxebe^ diu viximut: such apostro-
noM and crimes) is now opened deep aiid phes,both totheanimaland vegetableworld.
afivah. Adactum: is driven deep into my sofar from being unnatural, are among the
heart. E$t : is understood. ffreatest beauties of poetry, and always show
851. Idem ego : I, the same father who high emotion of souL Had the poct maof
bogat you, and suflTered you to lose your life the horse reply to his master, he could not
Ibr him, have tamished yoiu' good name by so easily be justified. This is in imitation
aiy crimos. of Homer.
858. Incidiam. This may signify his own 863. Referes : yon shall bear away.
invidtous mcasores, and cruel andtyrannical 867. Exeeptun : being received by the ani-
government ; or tho odium and resentment mal upon his back, he placed.
of his •ubjecis against him, which drove him 868. Omavit : in the seuse of armannt»
from his throne, and brought upon him a 869. CriM^ equina : a crest of horse hair
train of evils. The former is the most in -^made of horse hair.
^ accordance with Vhe context, since he is now 871. Imo, In many of thn ancient copie»
«H» P- VIHQIUI MARONIS
Et fbriis agitatus amor, et conicia ▼irtni
Atque hic iEneam magn^ ter Toce vocant.
iEneas agnovit eum^ laetusque precatur :
875. Faciat, «1 #u in- Sic pater ilie Detim faciat, sic altus ApoUo,
^V^ (ncipias conferre manum.
877. ^neat eflktt» Tantum efiatus, et infesti subit obvius basti.
^Ji^^^I^ Mi ir ^^^® autem : Quid me erepto, sevissime, nato
tenlu» ait!*™ '^®"^^ ' ^®^ ^^* ^^ ^"^^ ^"^ perdere posses.
Nec mortem horremus, nec Divhm parcimus uUi :
Desine. Jam venio moriturus; et hec tibi porlo
Dona prius. Diiut : telumque intorsit in hostem
Inde ahud super atque aliud figitque^ volatque
884. Uinbo ^nm stifl- Ingenti gyro : sed sustinet aureus umbo.
nnot iUa. fer circilun adstantem leevos equitavit in orbes,
885. Circum ^nean rp^,^ ^^^^^ jaciens : ter secum Troius heros
Adstanteni ^ . • /• . . • i
88^.Iniinanem«ylvim Immanem BBrato cutjumfert tegmme sylvam.
iaetiiorum if\fixam erato Inde ubi tot trazisse moras, tot spicula tsdet
888. Toidet JEneam Vellere ; et urgetur pugnA congressus iniquA :
traxine tot moras, ei Multa movens animo, jam tandem erumpit, et inli
vellere tot spicula i cl^f^ Bellatoris equi cava tempora conjicit hastam.
^ Tollit se arrectum quadrupes, et calcibus auias
Verberat, effusumque equitem super ipse secutui
NOTES.
wtuch Pieriiu coneulted, he foond uno eordt : about to the left, that he might n
in one and tlie same breast. Heyne reade rieht ■tde of Mnws^ which was noC
uno. The common roading i» imo, Insania : ed by his shield ; and in thia waj h
rage — iury. quite about, forming an orb, or cird
872. tlt furiis. This verse is wanting in A^neas wheeled at the same time, i
the ancient Ronian inanuscript. Heyne the Bame relative situation to his an!
niarks it as an interpolation. as appears from the nezt verse : ter
876. Cojiferre manum : to ongage with me, thrice tlie Trojan hero, &c.
hand to hand. This addrees of iEncas to the 887. Tepnine : in the sense ol
(Tod» iH a tinc contrast to the impiety of Me- Jmmancm sylvam : this mcans the t\
zentiuB, whu acknowledgcs no otiier deity darts, which Mezentius had thl
than his own arin : verso 773, supra. The ^ncas, and which stuck in hisbrazc
prayerisshort, but the approach of a furious These he carried around with hi
enemy would not perniit him to say more. turncd, following his antagonist.
877. Subit : in tlie sense of occurrii. says, magnum numerum jacuiorum,
878. Quid me ierres^ Sic. Mezcntius see- 888. Traxisse iot moras: to m
ing ifilncas coniing up against him with his much time.
hostile spcar, instcad of discovering any 889. Congressus: bcing engagei
signs of fear, appears harden^d against the equal fight. Mezentius being on h<
terrors of deaUi, since his son, for whose and JGneas on foot, they wcro not
sake hc Hvcd, was now taken from him, terms.
nato ei pto. 890. Movens : in the sense of re»
880. Parcimiu ulli : Ruieus says, reverc' 892. CaltHtus. Caices hero doubl
mur nlium numen: I do not rogard any of be taken for tho fore feet. The ho
the goHn. Sonie take parco in its usual ac- ed, or lifted himself upon his hind
ce|>tatiun, and understand by it that Mezen- in that positiun buffetted the air. .
tius would noi have spared the gods them- rilnis pediims^ says Heyne.
t^Jves, had they appeared in the field against 893. Ipse secuius : by the reai
hini : hc lookcd on thcm as his enemies, and kicking of his horae, Mezentins wa
would have discharged his wrath against {effusum) to the grouud. Tho ho
them. Heync takcs pareimus in the sense sclf' soon following, falls apon I
of ruro — vereor vel metuo, (equitejn^ and lays upon his should
883. Super. This word here is used in was thus prostrate. By these meaa
tbe senso of insuper^ vel prceierea. Figit : unable to rise to meet His foe^ or dfJ
in tho sense of jaeit^ yel toniueif self in any manner. For meuim
885. EquUavH in lieoM or6et : he rode says, eadenM.
JRNBI8. UB. Z
6W
An4icat, ejectoque ineiimbii cermiin armo.
'g^ttanore incpndniit ccclutn Tro^!<rqu6 Latinique.
JLdvolat ^'Encas, vagin&que eripit ensem :
Sl super haec : Ubi nunc Mezentius acer, et illa
wflbra vis animi ? Contrii Tyrrhenus, ut auras
SkiBpiciens hausit coelum, mentemque recepit :
Nrtis amare, quid increpitas, mortemque minaris ?
lUum in c«ede nefa», nec sic ad praelia veni ;
tecum meus haec pepigit mihi foedera Lausus.
[mnn hoc^ per, si qua est victis venia hostibus, oro ;
\m humo patiare tegi. Scio acerba meorum
iumstare odia : hunc, oro, defende furorero,
me consortem nati concede sepukhro.
loquitur, juguloque haud inscius accipit ensem,
yadantique animam difiimdit in arma cruore.
NOTES.
894. Implieftt Mntr^
gf)5 tutm equitem
897. Et tiant raper
eum dixit bec: Ubi tsi
nimo
900
901. l!«inuilam D«lkji
in mea ceue ; neo «c v«»-
ni ad pneiia, ut iHirttret
miki
903. Per vemam^ m
905 quA Tonia ett victie h9«-
tibue, u/ /u patiare meuM^
corpoe
906. Concede me cm*
oonsortem
Implicai : incumbere — presies him
Cemuut: Rueue «aye, pihnut in
referring to the horse.
^'898. Vit: yiolence — impetuosity. Ut:
Mm — as soon as. Rueus says, potiquam,
889. Suepieien* aiwat hoMtii, These words
|n capable of a two-fold yersion : as soon
|i looking up, he saw the light; taking
in the sense of iueem^ and supplying
rnrd ecuiit, This Heyne prefers. Or,
as looking up, he drew in his breath ;
aelum in tbe sense of tpirilum, This
sense of Ruieus and Dayidson. ^u»
Iht prep. ad^ is understood.
Pepigit Kve : agreed upon these
witb you for me. Venia : a fkvor.
Meontm : of my former subjects.
Defende hune: avert, or forbid the
ice of their furious resentment Ru-
•ays, eontine.
'908. Conetde: grant — ^permit. Mezentius
to be buried in the same grave with
Hm «00. This he begged as a iavor, not
that ho could claim it as a riffht Ai ther
had not been separated in lite, ho wished
not to be in deatn. It may here be remark-
ed, that how wicked soever a person may
have been in life, at the hour of his death,
he eamestly desires the reward of virtue,
and that in tho future life, he may be a par-
taker with the righteous.
908. Diffundtt: pours out his life. Uh-
danti eruore : the blood flowing, or gcshing
upon his armor.
It may be remarked here, that the poet
differs widely from the current of historians.
They saVf that in a war which broke out bo-
tween the Latins and Tuscans, over whom'
Mezentius was king, that iEneas wjm slair»
bv him in a battle, fought on the banks of
the river Numicus, whose waters carried hi.'«
dead bodv into the sea, wbere it was never
aflerwards found. Hence it was believod
that he was taken to ^eaven and made a
demi-god. This took place about three
years after the building of the city Lartm-
um, See iEn. iv. 615.
QUESTIONS.
- How does this book open ?
Where was this council held ?
What is the conclusion of their delibera-
Were there any speeches made npon the
on r
What b the subject of the speeeh of Ve-
«
Whftt ts the characler of it.*
What is tlie nature of Juno*t ivpljf
Whst is the character of it f
What is the decision of Jore?
>Whom does the poet here imiMt?
What book of the Iliid?
Where is mount Olympos?
Why wan it takcn by the poeti Ibr btaTtn?
Why is it hcre called ommp9tem9
Where was Aneaa during the transaetioiis
of the precoding book f
Having effected his objoct, does he maka
any fu/tber delay .'
What part of*^ his allies di i he send by
land>
By whom is he mot on his way down the
Tiber?
Who was the chief speaker ammig tkoet
njrmphs?
Did she give him any partieular infacBi*»
tion?
Wbat was that information ?
How was Tumos •ngaged m tlt» tamm
tiiiie?
On the arrival of AnMi, what ooane did
Tomosadopl?
P. VIRGILU MARONI8
Woiild thii gnt him an; idTantage over
the rneniT.'
llow did JEntf Bffoct ■ luidine? nnuiiier.'
[tito i.ow niaoj diTiuona nere hjs troop* Wbat elfecTt hid thoir UEault □pog
Brnuiged? Whom of them did he kill?
Waa aiiy loas ■uatniiied in landing^ Dara Bnj of Ihcm cnga^ him )
Wlio cainmandod Ihat diviaion of the buid?
flool .' DoBi he finall; put Ihem ill to Uj
IM Tunius eScctuallf prcvent the luid- Al Ihis time, how ■taiid« tha i
illg i>l'£iieas.' ticlory f
VVtiat look place aner Ihe liuiding? j£neu obBerred Meientiiu Ao
IVItat r-^al» of valor did j£neiu performf through the Ihickeil of tiie cnemy,
Who wu ihH dnt ktlled by him ! whole «quadrolu to flighl : ind whi
Wlial loak piace in the wing coininanilod reaolvo to do^
by Pallu ! Is Mezentitu leedy lo meet him *
Wliy were the Arcwlians beaten by Iho Who commenree the ansau!!?
Latina ! Did hli (peir hit £netj >
Whal «■■IhenBluieaflhegTOund.wherD Wliom did it kill?
Ibey WBTB engagi^d ? Wlio wu Ihis AnlotM.' Wuhei
(Jpon tJiii occciuion. what did Pallu da.' ohampiun?
Wliat elTect had hii iddreita upun his Had tho spoar of £ncfts anj eSi
Iroopa! Mezentiu»?
Whal feaU of valar did he ihen perlorm ^ Wu tha wound mortal ?
Wham did he kill ! Who ■uccon him in Uiis critical ■
Who coinmanded tha troopi oppoaed to llow does Lauaiu meel the foe ?
Pullu? What elfecl bad tbe Eigbt of bi
Who wuLaufus? £neu?
Whal feats of Talor did he perform f Does he make an address to him
Whnt H-ere Ihe agea of Ihene joan^ com- la it ■ aoarce of regret to hiin, I
Diniideni ! nohle ■ youth ?
Wiy did nol the poot mako them enga^ What becomea of his fatfaer in I
-mcUothor? time?
Ily whnin were thoy slain? Doea he HipiUR aiij concem ■
In whBl pioui duty did L^usua meet his son?
d«alH?
• AneithedeathofFallu.whattookplace?
Who wai the principal ogenl in eOecling rogalution dues he lakc ?
ihix drfsat of the TTojani' Hivjng arnved on the ficld of ba'
Al tliiB criais, what did £neu do to re- he chiLllenge Ihe foc?
itore Ihe light ? Is JEneaa ready lo meel him ?
Why doe» ho go in »e«rch of Tutnus? Who commonced the iight.'
By whom are Ihe TroJBii» enabled to per- What offcct bad his daj^ upon I
form Euch reals of vJlor? goniat?
Whal did Juno do in the mean lims? Where did £neu diiect hii dan
Whm cRrcthad hcrspaech upnn Jove? Did he kill the failhrul co\iiscr?
DuesnhogiveanyasKiBtaiicelothcLntini? What offocl had the paiu uf th
WliKl Iheu is bIio permittod to do for upunhim?
Turnu^? Did be throwhis riaerr And irfa
Huw doea sho cifect Ihal objecl? do nflerweidij ?
Wbeio daee Bho conduct bim? Did £nou kill Meientius in tJ
Wlieii he discovered tbe dcception, what lion ?
cSecl had il upon him ! Wu this a fair txial of ■tieneth
Wlialdidhedo? leiity?
Whal u aa tbe chBiactei of that addresii ? Drtl Mcienttus beg any faTor of tl
1s lio in snT way thankful foi tho favt» of Whal wu that favor ?
Jiino? DooB Ibe poel here BgTce irith b
If he must die, wboie did ho desire lo in Ihia psilicDlar?
doit? Do they infonn us that Meinil
Who prevented him from killing himielf >lain by lEncanf
In this itiite of distiBction ? Wbo tben wu Ihe vicloi In Ihe
tVhitbor wu ho finaJIy cairied by Uis Wbere was Ihe battle fought?
wind"? How long ailer hi« settlemeol
Who aucueeded Tumus in the comaittid ? ind Ilia building of Lacintumf
^hal roatsof vala- did he psrform? What becune of ihe hody i>f £
LIBER UNDECI1IIU8*
Fbm death of Mexentius turned the ■oale of Tictory in favor of the Trojuifl, aAd their
alliea.
rhU book opens with preparatione for buiying the dead, and performing the funeral ritee
to Pallas. A thouaand men accompany hie corpee to the citj of Evander in elow ana
■olemn proceeeion.
In the mean tiine, ambanadors arrive from Latinue, praying for a truce, for the purpoee
of burying their dead. iflneae grants their requeet.
Wki!e theee things are going on in the field, fear and alarm pervade the city of Latinua.
Here Turnus had arrived. Drancet, an aged and influential couneellor, accuees him
of being the cause of the war, and the anthor of their calamitiee ; and urffee him to
decide Uie dispute bj single combat. Tumue however haa many frienda, who recount
hie noble deeds of valor. At thie juncture, the ambaMadon, who had been eent to the
conrt of Diomede (Lib. 8.) retumed. Latinua calls a council of all his lenators and
Boblee to receive the reply, and to coneult upon the preeent itate of affura. Venulua,
the ehief of the embaaiy, eives a full account of the miesion ; of his reception by Dio-
mede ; of the opinion of uat monarch conceraing the war, and the reason of hia do-
elining any interference in it. Latinua gives his opinion in finvor of peace, and propoeet
to eend ambassadore with rich preeents to iEneas, bearing proposals of peace and amity.
Drances follows in a speech of much virulence and invective against Tumus, accusins
him of flight and cowardice, and proposed, if he were the mighty champion he claimed
to be, that he should decide the dispute by single combat with iGneas, and prevent
Ibrther effusion of blood.
Tvnnis replies in a manly strain : he repeli the charge of cowardice by adverting to hii
Booie achievements. to tiic thousands whom he had slain, and to the dismay which ha
had occasioned tn the whole Trojan camp. He endeavors to allay their fears, and to
iQSDure uiem wiih the -nope of success. He recounts the valor of hia troops ; he men«
tions the cause in whicli they were engaged — the cause of their country : nor does he
CMnit to mention the number, and fidelity of his allies. He concludes by observing, that
he would not decline to meet the conqueror, if the common good required it ; nor had
he been so much abandoned by victory, as to refiise an enterprise of so gloripusprospect,
•ven thousfh his enemy snould prove himself a great Achiliea. The whole of Turaus*
ppeech bespeaks the soldier and the hero.
A ineeaenger now arrives inTorming of the approach of the Trojans. The council dfai-
BOlves. A11 prepare to defend the citv. Turous gives commands to several of his oflicers,
•nns himself, and appears at the head of his troops. Here he has an interview with
Camilla. He confers on her the chief command of the horse, nssisted by Messapus,
with direction to engage the Tuscan cavalry in close fight, while he, with a chosen hody
<»f troops, would lie in ambush in a woody vale, through which, according to his iufor-
mation, iflneas would, with the main body of his army, advance upon the city.
Xhe Tuscan horse in the mean time spproach the city, and the embattled squadrons ore
•rranged in order of battle in front of each other. The Trojans commence the attack
and repulse the Latins, who rally, and in tum drive th%Trojans. At length a most
deaperate conflict takes place. Camilla displayed distinguished skill and valor. She
rode anionff tho thickes . combatants, and whole squadrons fled before her. Tarchon
rallies his flyiug Tnscans, and ronews fhe fight. Camilla is at last slain bv Aruns; who
«leo loees Iuk lifa. Tlie 'rrojanii gmin a victory. The expiring queen send» a messenger
fo inform Turaus of the nvont o^ liic routes*.. Hc instanUy leaves liis retreat, and
roarches into the plain. No sooncr had Iie dono this, tuan £neas, with his army. entered
thc defile, liassed it, and reached the piam.
The batile woold have been renewed oetween the rival princes, but night approached
Bolh armies encamp in sight of each other, and wmlt the coming daj.
582 P. VIRGILn MARCmrS
OCEANUM intereii surgenB Aaroni reBquii
t, Aneu, Tictor toU iEneas, quanquam et sociis dare tempua homandis
^•bftt vou Deam primo PraBcipitant curoB, turbataque funere mena est,
E60. quanquam Vota Deiim primo victor solvebat Eoo.
Tngentem quercum decisis undique ramis
Constituit tumulo, fuigentiaque induit anna^
7.Qfiorfera/tropheum Mezenti ducis exuvias ; tibi, magne, tropheom,
tibu O maipie Beilipotens : aptat rorantes sanguine cristas,
Telaque trunca viri, et bis sex thoraca petitum
Perfottnunque locis : cljrpeiuaqiiie es ere shiistre
Subligat, atque ensem collo suspendit ebumum.
Tum socios, namque omnis eum stipata tegebat
Turba ducum, sic incipiens hortatur ovantes :
14. O viri, mazima Maxima res eifecta, viri : timor omnis abesto.
^ ^'^ Quod superest : haec sunt spolia, et de regu 8up«d
16. Mesentiuf eatut Primitioe : manibusque meis Mezentius hie est
^ Nunc iter ad regem nobis murosque Latinos. ^
Anna parate, animis et spe praesumife beUom :
19 Ne quft mora im- Ne qua mora ignaros, ubi primitan veUere signa
p«£av vot ignaroe, een- Annuerint Superi, pubemque educere castris,
IS*iSto ^f "ri^^" Impediat, segnesque metu sententia tardet.
* ^ Interek socios inhumataque corpora* terre
Mandemus : qui sohis honos Acheronte sub iino <
Ite, ait : egregias animas, quae sanguine nobia
Hanc patriam peper^re suo, decorate supremis
Muneribus : mosstamque Evandri primua ad uiIn
Mittatur Pallas, quem non virtutis egentem
Abstulit atra dies, et funere mersit acerbo.
Sic ait illachrymans, recipitque ad limina gresi
NOTES.
3. Funere : at the doath of Pallas. hung around with his arms. HU
4. Primo E'6o, Eous hero is takcn as a " Mezcntiu» slam by mj hand.
lubfitantive : with tKe first dawning light. ^6- PrtmUta: the first fruila; p
The firet buainess of the pious ^neas is to po8»tion with hac tpolta, The»e M
retum thanks to the gods for his viclory, dedicated to MarB, the warnor go
tlthough he wished to peribrm tho last offi- ^^^^ manner aa the first fruite of
ces to liis friends a^d companions in arms, ^®''® offered to the goda.
and especially to Pallas. 18. Pr(Mumt/«: anUcipate. B
^ rr> 1 j rr.1-- thc scnse of pugnam,
6. Twnulo : on a rismcr ground. This ,« ftl •Zr'.— c • u
trooHv was consecrated to Mars, the trod of j •!..*, ^w^i.
- • ,, . , . p . u r * gods permit ua, «c, They neirer
w.r. It co..«.ted of a trunk of a tree *u„J the stuidud. to marcl
pkced .n the ground, yv.th .te brancheB cut g^^^ coniultmg the godfc
Dtl, and dressed m shmm? armor, the spoils «t o 1 *• — Z. 1 *•
. . X ,. V* ♦• ...K ^ •. • 21. Sententta metu: resolution-
(exumas) ot Mczentius, whom il was m- ^ _ • j u r«- r«u
} j / . 14 u j u- accompanied by lear. The eama
tiBGed lo represent. It had his wavmfir j ;•
11 .14 r .j' tententta,
pmmcs, his broast-plate, pertoratea m seve- 00 /^ • i .^1 . t* *u
11 i • I u- ij u j • u^ 1 n 23. Qm honot toltu. It was tn
ral places, his brazen shield bound to his Iclt ^^:„;^„ ^u,. «u^.^ ^u^ ^^^ „^v«
^jv- ujij j jj opmion, tnat tnoae wno were unbu
im, and h.s ivory handled sword .uspended /^^ ; ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ g .^^ ,
from his neck. e ^^, ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ y^^^^^^ ^^, ^^
8. Roranlet: besmearod with blood— lution of a hundred year» ; whicJ
dripping with blood. shade or umbra, roamed at lai^
9. Petitum : struck, or hit. banks, in anxious expectation of th
15. H(Ec sttnt tpolia. By Xhe rex tuperbut ed period. See JEn, yi. 3^ 1
here, some understand Turnus : from him he Aeheronte. Acheron here is uaed :
had won the spoils in general, to which he gions below, in general.
fint points ; then to the trophy representing 2S.Peperire : gotten — obtained-
Meientiufl, wbich he had ^ual erected, and 29. keeipiique greanm. Th
JENm. LCB. XI A8»
is ubi ox»niroi positum Pallantifl AccetOB 90
>at «mnior, qui Parrnasio Evandro
:er ant^ fuit; sed non felicibus equd St. Sed tam ibat qq.
:omes auspiciis charo datus ibat alumno. "®* ^***" charo aiuniiMi
n omnis famuiaroque manua, Trojanaque turba, ''^S^Tmni.qua mAu,
jstum lliadeB cnnem de more soluta}. 36 j^ ^fa^ cireim
icrd iEneas foribua seae intulit altia ; 3S. Solutv fuaad
em gemitum tunsis ad sidera toUunt maMtnm ciintm
ribus, mcestoque immugit regia hictu.
aput nivei fultum Palkntia et oi» .
it, lcvique patens in pectore vulnua 40
Jis Ausonie, lachrymis ita fiitur oboitis :
, inquit miaerande puer, cibB leta venirel,
fortuna mihi ? ne regna videres
I. neque ad sedes victor veherere palemas T
Bc £vandro de te promissa parenti 45
Tens dedetam ; cikm roe coroplexus euntem
et in magnura imperium ; metuensque moneret
esse viros, cum dur4 prsBlia gente. 48. Monerot wte Isah*
ic ilie quidem spe multihn captua inani^ ^^lv^ "SL^^*''** ^
t vota fiicit, cumulatque altaria donis. 60 ^™** •••• "••*• ^**"*
ivenem exanimum, et nil jam coBleatibus ollie
tem, vano niceeti comitamur bonore.
, nati funus crudele videbis !
itri reditua, expectatique tiiumphi ! 54. UisHninoatnyhh
lea magna fidea ! At non^ Evandre, pudendii 65 "***^ reditu«
ibus pulsum aspicies : nec sospite dirum
NOTEfl?
«•com of layin; oot tke dead in tht wHh whieh Toniiu killed the noble jrouth t
le, or entnnce l>efore the door, after here ealled ^uioman^ or Italian,
rMfaod, anointed, and crowned with 42. Jfondit-ne firtuma : did fortone, wheo
s. In such a pleoe wu the dead she came propitioos, (teta,) envy thee to me,
* P&llas laid out, aad watohed by hie O lamented youth ?
end Acostos. 44. Veherert : in the eenee of reduieereru,
^arrhano. Evander ie called Par- 47. /n iii^timtiR|»erttim.' againsta pow.
, from Parrhatias a countiy, and aleo «rful empire. Or it may mean, m prospect
>f Arcadia, where he wa# born. o^ * mighty empire. The former beet agroM
^ ,. * .« '. n j. . with what foUows. Rueua flaya. tn mimttMi
^,ome9 : ruardian, or tutor. Dahu : . .^ „. —u:«i. UfK- .I^... ^^
. ^ ^ tnyerttm Einueorum : wbicn m tiie sense oi
f. , , rp. ^ . u Valpy. Heyne refen it to Laiium^ to tho
Itade» mastum. The poet here repre- „^„lL„,^/^f ^y^i^^ JR^^^m ^^, ^h^nt f^
le
»8e
ore tj.ld u^ iEn. ix. 216,'that iEneae 50. /W. : m the eenee of /or/«,..
m all m Sicily, except the mother of ^ ^^ ^ ''commenUtoi.
i. ServiU8underBtand8/«naie*to^ ^nd^^tand by thi., hia being no lon^ a
place. But they are never ciUled ,„i,j,et of thejode abore, but in thel^wei
The poet would have probably, ^f ihe god. below. But it may moa^iha:!
the passa^, had he lived to put the ^^ ^J ^^^ diecharged from^veiy toh
.d lo the iEneid. ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ celettia! gode-
/ivei Pallanli». The epitheft nioeui that he would never rotum to perform any
ly refer to the fairnew of hit ikoe he had made himeelf, or which ht> fiithar
ntenance while living; or morepro- wa» makinf for bim. Vana: unavailiDg.
3 hifl countenance now whiU, «nd /ntf/t/t, raye Ruvui. Alltheir *omp(AoiiMv>
d rold in death. FuUum : aiipport^ ^nd parade were of no avaU to him. ••The
«(fred 11 1>. ^ living are subjeet to the goda above, th»
^Hsptftis. Cu^pis k here takea for dead to thoeo Mow :** Valpy.
de speaa by synee. ItbthoepW 66. Puimmt hi tho mam oC
j j rnu ^^* u^^ -^ ▼•*py. neyne reiera n w x^furam, w wm
^ m^tum. The poet here r.pi«. g^^tV wWoh Mm^ wm about to
Troian m.tron. .tandwc uoimd «^^ , "J ^ ^ ,5j „f g^^j^ ^„
, of Palla., m monrning atUr.^ H. ^ „,.««». th. R^ and LaHni.
.^^ P. VlRGILn HARONIS
Optabis nato funus pater. Hei mihi ! qaaiilaB
68. 3\i, O Aoaonia, Prssidium, Ausonia, et quantum tu perdiB, liile!
perdU, in PaUante Haec ubi deflevit, tolli miserabile corpus
Imperat ; et toto lectos ex agmine mittit
' Mille viros, qui supremum comitentur honorem,
62. QiMB tunt exigaa Intersintque patris lachrymis : solatia luctfts
*<'l^tia Exigua ingentis, misero sed debita patri.
64. Alii haad f^ea Haud segnes alii crates et molle feretnim
tnxwnt craioa Arbuteis texunt virgis, et vimine quemo,
^ Extructosque toros obtentu frondis inumbnuot
Hic juvenem agresti sublimem in stramine ponifll
68. Talem^ qualein Qualem virgineo demessum poUice florem
rtorem »eu mollia viol», g^u mollis violae, seu languentia hyacinthi ;
thl d^^ewum ^^" ^"^ "®^"® ^"^^^' *^*^"^' necdum sua forroa ntm
Non jam mater alit tellus, viresque ministrat
Tum geminas vestes, auroque ostroque rigentM
Extulit ^neas : quas illi Ista laborum
Ipsa suis quondam manibus Sidonia Dido
^o r^ Fecerat, et tenui telas discreverat auro.
76. Qtton sapremam tt • • * i. — .—
77. ^^erdque vette Harum unam juveni, supremum mcBstus nonorea
fuati amictu obnabit Induit, arsurasqiie comas obnubit amictu.
comas Multaque prsterek Laurentis prsemia pugne
81. Manus eorum^ Aggerat, et longo prsedam jubet ordine duci.
^Xr^TjL'"^ Addit equos et tela, quibus spoliavenit hoeten..
i^ Vmxerat et post terga manus, quos mitteret uml
82. Flammam rogi Inferias, csso sparsuros sanguine flammam ;
NOTES.
Though it would be a source of grief to see 67. Stramme agretti, By thia i
his 8on a corpse ; it would nevertheless be understand the bed mentioned in
some mitigation of that sorrow, to find that ceding line. It is called agresti, run
he fell not by dishonorable wounds — that he tic, because it was madeof Uie grei
fell facing his enemy, aiid not in flight. It of trees, leaves, &c. Stramen^ fm
was corisidered diHgraceful to be slain, or to properly signifies any thing pl
receivc a wound in the back. Pudendis : in strewed under as a bed ; such (
the scnse of indecoris. leaves, &c.
57. J^ec paler optabis : These words are 68. Q^ualem Jlorem : This is a
hUMCcptible of adouble meaning : the father eimile. He looks fair, and stiU
will not imprecate a cruel death to himself, like a flower, just plucked by tbi
in consequence of the disgrace of his son : gin^s hand.'
or, he will not imprecate a cruel dcath upon 69. Languentis, Thia very b
his 8on, whose life had been disgracefully represents the hyacinth, just al
preservod. Ttiis lastis the sense givon to the plucked, beginning to fade, and
uassago by Davidson. Ruoeus says, nee op' head.
labis tibi morlem acerbam^ JUio turpiter salvoy 70. Forma: beauty— <^melixiefl
taken it in the former sense. This is also 74. ^uas Sidonva Dido zpsa i }
the opinion of Heyne. donian Dido berself, pleaaed with
5H. Prctsidium: protection. had made, &c.
59. Ubi dejitvit : when he said these T5. Discreoerat, RusBue eays, 4
thines weeping — having spoken these things Tenui auro : with a slender threai
with tcars. 77. Obnubit : he binds up, or T
6^. Intersint : may be present at, or bear 78. Pugnte : of the battle, foi
a part with. ^ the plains of Laurenium*
64. Sesnes: in the sense of tardi. 81. yinxernt manus: he bound
65. Jirbuleis : of the arbute tree. of those, &c. This barbaroua a
66. Toros : here is the bed raised, or made poet takes from Homer. It mi^
high upon the fevetrum^ or bier. Obtentu temper of Achilles, but doea not i
froTuiis. RuEBUs says, umbraculo /oliorum, that of JEnevfl.
Thcy shaded the bed byspreading (obtentu) 82. Caso : in the Benseor/VMO.
leafy branches over it. sacriBces for the dead. Umbrk
iENEIS. UB. XI. S85
dotnsque jubet truncos hostilibus armis
809 ferre duces, inimicaque nomina fi^. 84. Fifi hu tnmeit
ticitur infelix »vo confec^us Acoetes, 86 «''*•"«'"•
ictora nunc fcedana pugnis, nunc unguibus ora :
srnitur et toto projectus corpore terr».
icunt et Rutulo perfusos sanguine currus.
st bellator equiis, positis insignibus, iEthon
achrymans, guttisque humectat grandibus ora. 90
stam alii galeamque ferunt ; nam caetera Tumus
rtor habet. Tum ma^sta phalanx, Teucrique Boquun-
rrhenique duces, et.versis Arcades armis. [tur,
stquam omnis longe comitum processerat ordo,
bstitit i£neas, gemituque haec addidit alto : 95
w alias hinc ad lachrymas eadem horrida belli
ita vocant. Salve a^temum mihi, maxime Palla,
Iter^uinque vale. Nec plura effatus, ad altos
sndebat muros, gressumque in castra ferebat.
Jam()ue oratores aderant ex urbe Latina, 100
ilati raniis olese, veniamque rogantes, 103. Ui iiU reddem
irpora, per campos ferro quae fusa jacebant, ^^ corpora, qan
>ddcret, ac tumulo sineret succedere teme : ^i^^r*!* Jr!,.«*;-'*I5
.... , certamen cum viotiat ot
illuiii cum victiB certamen, et «there cassis ; ^^ caMiB ethere, ul par-
rceret hospitibus quondam, socerisque vocatis. 106 oeret m
NOTE&
de of Pallae. Eight priBonera were eent being laid adde, he b now dreeeed in
rictims to be offbred at the funeral pile of mouming. Phi : behind.
lae. The poet mentiomf thia circum- 90. It laehrynatu: he movee on weepme.
ice, without anj expression of disappro- Virgril here ie indebted to Homer for thi«
ion. It is true, Achilles, in the Iliad, thouffht, Iliad. 17. Where the horaee of
e the same thing at the tomb of his friend AchiTlea are represented as wceping at the
roclus; but he is represented asaperson death of thoir mikster, and obstinately re-
% ¥ery different character from iEneas, fusing to obey their drivor. Both AristoUe
hero of the i^neid. And moreover, the and Pliny say, that horses oflen lament their
I which he had suslained was more se- masters slain in battle, and even shed tears
B, and his grief moro poignanL But over them.
ve all, he lived in a state of society verv 94. Proeesserat, This is the comnion read-
erent froni that in which Virgil lived. ing. Davidson reads prtBeesterat^ upoo the
»se thingH ^erve in some measure to miti- authorityof Pierius,who assures us he foaad
B the onormity of the deed. And yet that readinr in the Roman, and other manu-
re is one passage of Homer, whieh Eu- ecripts, which he consulted. Heyne leads
hius understanda as conveying a strong proeesterai, Ordo: the procession.
^ure of the barbarous act. 96. M aiiat laehrywtat : to other seeaes
''he practice of sacrificing prisoners at of sorrow — to the burial of i^e other dead.
funerals of their generals, in process of 97. Saive mihi, This is after the manner
e, appoared to the Romans barbarois of the Greeks, who osod their personal pro-
cniel. They therefore changed it, says noun in the same manner. Sal»e vale :
vius, for the milder shows of tbe gladia- these were the navittima verba^ or last words,
i! Sce /f^n. x. 518. et teq, with which they departed from the fUneraL
3. Tninros : trunlts of trees. These were Fareweliftr ever^/dreteeil/or ever, mott iiiut»
■idercd tho Iops trophy, and were carried iriout Pailat. fiua : state — condition.
the hand. They were droased in the 101. F^emam: the &vor, that he woiUd
ilii ol the cnemy. restore to them, J^c
4. irimica nomina: the namee of the 102. Futa: inthesenseof eaia velflrate.
mics to be inscribed upon them. 103. Stteeedere tttmulo : to be buriedi or
7. Slernitur terrm : be grovels, or roUs interred in the earth.
the ground. 104. Cattit: deprived of: a part. froin
9. ^thon : the name of the iMm of earea, JEihere: iii the seaa. of luee.
las. Jntignibut potiiit: hia trappiBgi 106. QnMufaii.* H* Vnte. koa^ tffand.
53« P. VmOlLU MilRONIS
106. QuM precantes Quos bonus iEneas, haud aspernanda precantei,
tMqam nmi h«ii4 Prosequitur veni&, el verbis h»c insuper addh
Qusnam vos tanto fortuna indigna, Latini,
109. Fm, qui fugiatit Implicuit bello, qui nos fuj^atis amicoa ?
Boc Pacem me exanimis, et Martis sorte peremptia
111. Concedere /lacem Oratis ? eqnidem et vivis concedere veUem.
*^ Tir^T ' I ' • ^^ yeniy nibi &ta locum sedemque dediasent ;
112.Necvem/tur,nitt ^^^ ^^^j^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ j^^^ ^^^^ ^^
Hospitia, et Turni potiiis se credidit armia.
iEquii^s huic Tumum flierat se opponere morti
116, Si iile apparat si bellum finire manu, si pellere TVUcros
™^® Apparat, his decuit mecum concurrere telis :
VixSt, cui vitam I>eus aut sua dextra dediaaet
Nunc ite, et miseris supponite civibus ignem.
Dixerat JSneas. Olli obstupuere silentes ;
Conversique oculos inter se atque ora tenebant.
Tum senior, semperque odiis et crimine Drances
Infensus juveni Turno, sic ore vicissim
Orsa refert : O faniA ingens, ingentior armis,
Vir Trojane, quibus coelo te laudibus aequem ?
Juslitise-ne prid» mirer, belii-ne laborum ?
IfT, H*c tua verba Nos verd haec patriam grati referemus ad orbem
£t te, si qua viam dederit fortuna, Latino
1S9. ./llia foedera Jungemus regi : quaerat sibi foedera Tumus.
130. Quin juvabit noi, Quin et fatales murorum attollere moles,
^ Saxaqne subvectare humeris Trojana juvabit.
Dixerat haec : unoque omnes eadem ore (remebai
Bis senos pepigSre dies ; et, pace 8eque8tr&,
NOTES.
SoctiHa : parents-in-law, Latinm and Ama- ing the war by sin^Ie combat waa
ta. By marrying Lavinia, he would become iBneas.
rclaled to llie wliole Latin nation. 122. Odiit et : in hatred and crL
107. Prnsp.quitnr venid : he followe, or inimical, &c. DranccB embraced e
acroinpanics theni with the desired favor. portunity to vent hie envy and hatrw
He granted their request as soon as asked. Turnus^andto throw upon hiro aJItl
It was reasonalile in its nature, and conso- of the war. It is Bupposed, that v
nant witli the laws of war. character of Drances, the poet
109. fmpUcuil: hath cntangled — involvcd. Cicero, who waa no fricmd of Vir|
110. Pacem.mc. This is the reading of infra^ S36. et teq,
Heyne, and Valpy after him. Some ancient 124. Orsa : in the eense of verbm,
copies have the same. The common read- 126. Justitiot-ne : this ie the
ing \a parcm-ne. Peremptis : for those slain reading. Catrou however reads, /i
by the lot of war. Martit : for 6c//i. priits mirer^ belli-ne labori^ whicll
112. Vcni: in the sense of venissem. says, is the reading of the Romaa
115. »'^quius fucrat : it had been more some other manuscripta of antiquit
just that Turnus, &c. It may aere be ro- viusjustifiesthecommon rcading,b]
markcd, that Latinus did not take part with it a Grecism. Prius: chicfly, or moi
Turnus of his own free will and accord; but I most adraire thy justice, or thy
was forced into it by the importunities of mentsinwar.^ Ruajus says : ^dm
his wiie Amata. Hc was convinced that he ob jmtitiam^ an ob opera belltca»
acted ajrainst the will and purposes of the rcads, as in the tezt.
god««, in Ho doiMg. 130. Moles murorttm : yoor walll
117 .^jtparat : in the sense of staluit. towers and fortifications built upo
Mann : by force, or valor. Fatales : destined by the fate«.
IIH. yixct : by syncope, for rwrwf / .* tho 133. Sequestra: intervening — i*
one of iis would have lived, to whom, &c. ate. They had agreed upon a I
It aopoarH hcre that tlie first proposal of end- cessation of hostilitics for twalve i
i
Mwv. Lia n
140
yl?as Teucii, miztiqoe impund Latini«
'^re jugia. Ferro sonat alta bipennl
nus : evertunt actas ad sidera pipus :
ra nec cuneis, et dentem scindere cedrum,
>lau8tris cesaant vectare gementibus omos.
jam &ma volans, tanti prsnuntia luctiis,
irum Evandrique domos et mcpnia complet ;
mod6 victorem Latio Pallanta feiebat
les ad portas rudre, et de more vetusto
reas rapu^re fiices ; lucet via longo
e Hammarum, et btd discriminat agroa.
•k turba Phrygum veniens plangentia jungunt
na. Que postquam matres succedere tectis
unt, moDstam incendunt clamoribus urbeoi.
>n Evandrum potis est vis ulla tenere ;
enit in medios. Feretro Pallanta rep6sto
imbit super, atque hieret lacbrymaosque geraensque :
135 13&. f^mjiigis
137. Neo oesnnt
dere
141. EmitmjQma^ qMi
modo ferebat Latio Pal-
lanta efte victorem
146
146. Qu0 ogmmM
poetqaam matree
I vix tandem. voci laxata dolore est :
laec, 6 Palla, dederas promissa parenti,
us ut ssBVO velles te ciedere Marti i
ignarus eram, quantum nova gloria in armis,
aeduice decus primo certamine posset. 166
tiae juvenis misene \ bellique propinqui
rudimenta ! et nulli exaAdita Deorum
preccsque meae ! tuque, 6 sanctissima coi^ux,
morte tu&, neque in hunc servata dolorem !
•k ego vivendo vici mea ftta, superstes 160
rem ut genitor. TroClm socia arma secutum
3rent Rutuli telis ! animam ipse dedisaem ;
3 hsec pompa domum me, non Pallanta, referret !
'06 arguerim, Teucri, nec foedera, nec quaa
151 151. Prc dolore
156. Omieera pfim^
tia JaTenie
161. Ut ego gesitor
reetarem ■aperetee ySlt«.
RutuJi obmerent
NOTES
rpose of burying the dead, and other
n sepulture. Thie waa intermediato
*Ti the war, before and afler; during
time no act of hostility could be done
ler party. Hence the propricty of the
Impuni in the foUowing line, in safety,
lout fear of injury.
Ftrro bipenni: an axe with two
one that cuts both wayi.
^ctas : raised — grown up to.
Pnznuntia: a forerunner, or har*
, in appoRition with /ama.
CompUt, Thii is the common read-
But Pierius observee that moet of the
t inanuscripts have replet,
Lojigo ordine: in a long train, or
s'on. Ruieu3 says, hngn nerie.
Discriminal, Thie word Rueae in-
s by dividit. Davideon renders it
Hnates."
Conira: in an oppoflite dlrectioB—
I? tho jiiourncr» from the city.
Incnidunt : in the sense of roncttonil
< ««>'"'. cnmmovenL
Putis fsi: the same ZMpatiML
149. JUpdsio: fbrrqM»n/e. Thcbierbeiiif
placed on the ground.
151. Thndem vix dohre via. At the firsl
eight of the corpee, he was overwhelmed
with grief, which entirely preventcd his
speech. At length, however, recovering
from it, he fives utterance to the effusions
of his beart, bnt with difficulty. A true
pathos penrades this whole speech of Evan-
der. Tbe various tums of passion, and the
altemate addreseee to the living and the
dead, are the very language of sorrom.
155. Deeut: in the sense of Aenor. PouH
in the eense of valerei,
156. Primtfue.* beginningn — essay». Pro
pinqui: neighboring — confederatcd, or al*
ued. Ev&nder assistcd Aneas as an a?]y :
their arms were associated in the war. Rii-
0us says, vtctnt.
157. Rudiaimia: in tbe eeneo of esjperi^
menta.
160. Ego vici mea fata : I havn overcwjna
tay tirae by living — I have ouilived my tiiua*
Or, fata may mean the piirposes aad de^
creep of the gode ; tbat regular and cfdiaan
F. mOILn MAS0NI8
Junximus hospitio, dextras : son ista senectft
Debita erat noatne ! Qu6d ai immatuTa manetiat
Mors natum ; ciesp Volscorum millibus ant^,
Ducentem in Latium Teucros, cecidisse juvabit
Quin ego non alio digner te funere, Palla,
Quim pius iEneas, et quim magni Phryges^et quli
171. Dignaii iuni ie. Tyrrhenique duces, Tyrrheniim exercitus omnis.
IBi fenint ma|i^a tro* Magna trophsea ferunt, quos dat tua dextera leto.
fhsa er iUis^ quot fp^ quoque nunc stares immanis truncus in arauBt
174. Si esset mihi p&r Esset par aetas, et idem si robur ab annis,
•ta^ et idem robur ab Tume. Sed infelix Teucros quid demoror annb!
Mrna^ teeum ; tu, o y^^^^^ ^^ ^^ memores regi mandaU referte :
176. FeMiro regi : O Qu6d vitam moror invisam, Pallante perempto,
jEnea^ tua dextra eit Dextera causa tua est ; Tumum natoque patriqoe
eauta, qu6d Quam debere vides meritis. Vacat hic tibi solus
179. Quam dexiram Fortunaeque locus. Non vit« gaudia qusro,
^ i?i N-n *.# fkm . mJi Ncc Gu i sod uato Manes perferre sub imoe.
eupio perferreAiincnim- Aurora mterea misens mortalibus almam
iium moriit Tumi Extulerat lucem, referens opera atque labores.
Jam pater JSneas, jam curvo in litore Tarcbon
Constitu^re pyras : huc corpora quisque suorum
More tulere patrum : subjectisque ignibus atria
Conditur in tenebras altum caligine ccelum.
Ter circum accensos, cincti iulgentibus^^Lrmis,
189. Rogoe guarum Decurr^re rogos : ter moestum funeiis ignem
•****"*^ Lustrav^re in equis, uluiatusque ore ded^.
Spargitur et tellus lachrymis, sparguntur et aima.
It coelo clamorque viri^m, clangorque tubanun.
195. Par. ,^y^.^^ Hinc aHi spolia occisis direpU Latinis
mortuis nota munera, Conjiciunt igni, galeas, ensesque decoros,
Mmpe^ clypeoe Frsenaque, ferveiitesque rotas : pars, munera nota^
NOTES.
course of things, which takes place in the trophy to grace his triuxnph. See 6.
world: which is, that the son should outiive 175. Armii: in the sense of ab beh
thefather. This is the sense given by Heyne. 179. Qtiam : which (right hand) j<
Valpy saye, ^^ I have survived my owu fate owos Tubiius to tlie son and father (
— I have ezceeded the natural bounds of ing it, Meritis: a part. plu. agreein]
life." the nouns nato and patri, Heyne cc
165. Sors: calamity. meritis with vacat. Rusue and Dai
168. Juvabit: it will conaole me that he "viih nato patrique,
fell lcading, or preparing the way for, the 180. Hic locus vaeat: this method
Trojans, &c. remaina to thee, and thy fortune,
169. Digntr non: I cannot honor thee, solandi me restat tibt^ says Ruieus. ]
&c. Rueeus says, non honorabo, eat^ Heyne says relietus est.
170. Phri/ges: the Trojans. They are so 187. Caligine: inthe sense of/fAio.
called from Phrygia, a country of tlie losser nebras. Ruaeus says, in nmilitiuiinem
Asia. 1t was divided into the greater and 189. Cincti: clad in shining arnM
the less. Tlie less Phrygia was also called marchcd, &c. Lustravtre in equit
Troas, tlie aucicnt kingdom of the Trojans. rode around. The former has referc
174. Par atas^ &c. This may rcfer to that part of the ceremony performed
Pallas or Evander ; neither of whom was infantry, or foot ; tlie lattcr, to thl
able by inequality of age and strength to formed by the horse, or cavalry. Pk
mcet Turnus. Davidson refers it to the in the sense of pyrte,
father: who, had his age permitted, would 192. // ccdo: in the eense of toOi
have gone to the war in person. And in ecelum.
thie case, had he met Turnus, he would 193. Hine: in the next place— aA
luivo bettn victoriouB, and brou|^ht back his 195. Fervenies : in the aense of n
J
JENEIS. LIB. lEL
599
t06
»rum clypeos^ et non felicia tela.
Hulta boum cird, mactantur corpora morti :
Betigerosque sues, raptasque ex omnibus agria
'fi flammam jugulant pecudes. Tum iitore toto
Ardcntes spectant socios, semiustaque servant
Bueta : neque avelli possunt, nox humida donec
Invertit coelum stellis fulgentibus aptum.
Nec miniis et miseri diversi in parte Latini
Innumeras 8trux6re pyras ; et corpora partim
Multa viriim teme infodiunt ; avectaque partim
Knitimos tollunt in agros, uHi>ique remittunt :
Cetera, confusseque ingentem caedis acervum,
Nec numero, nec honore cremant. Tunc undique vasti
Certatim crebris collucent ignibus agri.
Terda lux gelidam coelo dimoverat umbram :
Mcerentes altum cinerem et confiisa ruebant
Ossa focis, tepidoque onerabant aggere teme.
Jam ver6 in tectis, pnedivitis lu^be Latini,
Pnecipuus fragor, et long^ pars maxima lucti^s.
Hic matres, miseneque nurus, hic chara flororum
'Peotora mcerentiim, puerique parentibus orbi,
Dirum execrantur bellum, Turnique hymeneos :
Ipsum armis, ipsiimque jubent decemere ferro ;
Qui regnum Italiae, et primos sibi poscat honores.
Ingravat haec saevus Drances ; solumque vocari
Testatur, solum poeci in certamina, Tumum.
Multa simul coutri variis sententia dictis
Pro Tumo ; et magnum reginae nomen obumbrat :
Multa vimm meritis sustentat fitma trophaeis.
NOTE8.
210 SIO. Umbrem nociis
ocbIo: UH moDrentM
214. Erai prmcijmm
215
S18. Jubent ipsiun
deeemere armii
220
2SS. ContriL ejf molla
Mntentia
Tol eeUret, Jfoia munera : offeringB of the
srmt which had been theirs, and consequent-
Ijr known to thero.
196. JVbn /elieia: unsucceraful dart»—
thoee that failed to do execution, wben
thrown against the enemy.
197. Morii : to the divinity Mor$.
199. Jugulani : they kill over the flame,
iec. This they did, probably, that the blood
of the victiro might tall upon the pile.
801 . Butta, Butium properly is the fune-
ral pile after it is consumed. Semiutia : of
•emt and uttut.
204. Pariim infoditmt. The meaning \m:
that they buried a part of the alain, and a
paxt they eent to the city of Latinui. Por-
Hm roay be conridered here, a sub. in appo-
■ition with multa cerpora. VirCan: of their
heroea. Aveeta : a part. of the verb aveher :
earried away.
208. Jfumera, JTumerut here may be
taken in ite Uf ual acceptation ; but it may
ncy, or reffard. They bumed
confuaed neap of alam, with*
ular marki of regard, or ho-
fof diitinction.
ani. The meaning ie: that
they coHected together the aihei and the
bonei minffled on the placei (Jbeis) whenr
the funerai pilei had been erected. Afler
this they covered them with a mound of
earth. Mum impliei that the ajihee iay
thick, or deep upon the ground. Rueua
wM,j»^evertebani. Hejne wmjb^ legebant. Ruo^
ii here taken ai an active verb.
513. /n teetit urbe : in the houses through-
out the city. Davidion lays, ^ in the courta
of Latinui, and in the dty."
514. Fragor: in the lense of planger.
Pneeipuut : in the lenae of magnut^ ¥ei
de<
also mean
all the rest,
out any pi
nor, by way^
tll. Ri
S15. Jfurut. JCurut here may mean any
young married woman. Chara peetora
mearenitim : dear hearti of listcn mouming
— dear, or affectionate sisters mouming the
losi of their brothen and friends.
S18. Deeemere: to decide, or settle tha
dispute by the sword.
220. Stevui : in the sense of aeerbut^ layi
Runui.
221. T^ttatur: In the lense of dieii,
222. Muiia: varioue— manifold.
223. Obumbrai: in the ifmse of protegii
vel iuUUur,
ftU. JiMia famm. Jfiifta hero is plaiiil/
t
/
r
t
»40
P. VUttflLU MASLiMJB
Hoa inter motus, medio flagnuUe tttDuiltiit flK
Ecce super rooBsti magni DtomediB ab urbe
197. Aiuni niliil €ts€ Legati respoosa ferunt : nihil omnibus acUun
*^'^<^ . Tantorum impensis operum ; nil dona, neque aunBHi
«28. Dona vaiuuH jj^ magnas valuisae preces ; alia arma Latinis
^ Qusrenda, aut pacem Trojano ab rege petendam. £30
Deficit ingenti luctu rex ipae Latinus.
Fatalem iEnean manilesto numine ferri
«33. Recenteaqae ta- Admonet ira Deiim, tumulique ante ora reoentea.
moii ante ora admoiuHi £ig5 concilium magnum, primoeque suorum
Imperio accitos, alta intra iimioa cogiL SK
OIU conven^, fluuntque ad regia plenis
Tecta viis. Sedet in mediia, et maximtts aevo,
Et primus sceptris, haud leti fironte^ Latinue.
Atque hic legatos MxoHl ez urbe remisaoe,
QusB referant, &ri jubet ; et responsa repoecit M
«41. Silenti&fvctanml Ordine cuncta suo. Tum ^cta silentia linguis,
«4«. Pareni dicto Iro* Et Venulus dicto parens ita &rier infit :
^ Vidimus, 6 cives, Diomedem Argivaque caatrm ,
Atque iter emensi casus superavimus onines :
«46 Dietam eonio- Contigimusque manum, qu& concidit Uia tellus. ,S4ft
mine Ille urbem Argyripam, patrias ccgnomine gentis»
NOTES.
in ibe sense^of v^agna, His great fkme lia. Hewasoneof themoet valiaatctpttBi
aroee from his dietiBffuighed valor, and tro- at the sicge of Troy. With Ulyana, heilali
poies noblv won. Meritis : noble— distin- the Palladium fiofli the tempio ni Miyn,
ffuished. Kanttt aMjs^partit, at Troy, and attaoked tha oamp of Rbesni,
«25. Flagranie: raging — fierce. kkig of Tbrace, wbom tbev kUled, od
226. Super : in Ihe lense of praUerea vel carried off his horses to the Grecian cam^
insuper: beside— in addition to these ihinjs. ^^^^ ^hey had tasied tho graas of Troy or
Servius says, ad cumulationem vialorum. ^^^^ ^^ water of Ihe Xanthus. On eTery
230. Petendam, Some copies bave petesk^ occasion, he distinffuished himself. He hid
ium, ^ rencounter with Hector, and witb iLneu;
232. Fatalem : destined, and appointed by ^e latter was wounded by hini, and wooM
the godB to marry Lavinia, and to rule the ^^^^ ^®«" «^*»'*» ^^ *^ ^^^ not *>««» f<w «
Latin state. Manifesto : by the evident ^imely aid of Venus. During his absencr
power and assistance of the gods. Adnuh- ^^^^ ^^^ home, his wife ^giale had is
lu/.declares. Rueus says, M/emii7. What- amour with Cometes, one of her serraBts.
ever hesiUnco and doubt lested on the mind Disgusted with her mfidelity to him, he de
of Latinus, conceming his son-in-law, it was termined to leave his country, and cane into
now removed. He plainly saw in the iato ^»* V^^ ^^ I^lj called Magna Gnetia.
transactions, the immediate interposiUon of Hero he built a city, and callcd it jirgyrippt.
tbe gods in favor of iEneas. He married a daagbter of Danaua, king d
aoe T • ■ «u -^ r • D • the country. He died with extreme old afs,
236. Imperto: m the sense ot russu, Pn' . _/ , „ .. ^ u j r u- r .l
— »u u- r *i- ui r*i or as 8ome say, by the bands of his fatber-
mos: the chief men — the nobles of tiie peo- . , xj- a fu *i i ^Tl
^i ^ ,, : 4. r j^^i m-law. His death was irrcatly lamented b?
^CogU: m the sen«» of conffr.^/, vel ^^ eompanions ; wbo, ^ording to fabli
«36. Fluunt: in the sense of ruunt vel ^1"^ ""^^rHll^^^l^. resembling swana
eurrunt. P lems : m ihe senf^ oT stipatu. ^^0 coa^t of Apulfa, whcre Uiey hecame
238. Sceptns : m power— authonty. Reg^ remarkable for their tanieuess loward tte
iw, says Ru»U8. Haua lata : sad-^orrow- Greeks, and for the horror with wbich tbey
f"'* shunned all other nations. Tliey are calied
239. Ex ^tola urbe : the cHy Arpi, built tho birds of Diomede. He waa worsbipped
by Diomede. Remissot r retumed. |^ a gQ^^
242. Farier: for /ar»,by paragoge. /ij/f/; 244. Emensi: having mea^ured out 00
in tlio 8enso of incipit, journcy — having finished our joumey, fttti
243. Diomcdenu Diomede was the son 245. Ilia teUus : in the senso of 7>q;aiitia
of Tytious and Deiphylo and king of £to- refcnum*
iGNKIS LIB. Xl 641
Vietor Gargani condebat Inpygis arvis.
Poetquam introgressi, et coram data copia fan£, *
Munera prseferrimus, nomcn patriamque docemus ,
Qui bellum intulerint, quas causa attraxerit Arpos. 250 250. Bellnixi nohUi
Auditis ille haec placido sic reddidit ore : <!«• causa attrazerit no$
O fortunalaj gentes, Satumia regna, IU!dUb*Tl ^^^' ^"
Antiqui Ausonii ; qu® vos fortuna quietos au i w, i e
Sollicitat, suadetque ignota lacessere bella ?
Quicunque Jliacos ferro violavimus agros, 265 255. Quicunque no»'
(Mitto ea, quae muris beUando exhausta sub altis, ^*'*'"*^ r«
Quos Simois premat ille viros) infanda per orbem ^x^u^utUfwHt **''*
Supplicia, et scelemm pcenas expendimus omnes,
Vel Priamo miseranda manus. Scit triste Minerve
Sidus, et Euboic® cautes, ultorque Caphereus. 260
5lliliti& ex il]& diversum ad Ktus adacti : j 261. £x lUa milltiA
Atrides Protei Menelaus ad usque columnas •••• «datfti sumut
Exulat : iEtnseos vidit Cyclopas Ulysses.
Regna Neoptolemi referam, versosque Penates tM* FersM refrna
Idomenei ? Libyco-ne habitantes litore Locros ? 265
' NOTES.
47. G/if^ant: gen. of Gai^anuf, amoun- 260. TVisie iidtu: the stonn, in whicn
tain in Apulia. Hodie^ Monte di Si, ^ngelo» Ajaz the son of Oileui was drowned, an^
A part of Apulia waa called lapygia^ from the ra^ng conatellation Arcturus, by whose
iapyx^ the son of DoBdalus, who settled in influence that itorm waa raised, are here as-
UMee parts. lapjfgis : an adj. for lapygii^ cribed to Minerra, whom that hero had of-
•ip^eeiiig with Qargani — ApuHan. fended by violating Cauandra in her temple.
S48. Copia: leave — liberty. CapKereut: a rodi <m the iiland Ettbaa^
S53. Fortuna : RutBui laTB, tors, where Ajaz wai efaipwrecked. Hence the
254. Ignoia bella: wan to which you are epithet liior: the avenger.
Qnaocuitomed. Studei: in the senee of tm- 262. Proiei, The vint of Menelaui tn
ptHU, Laeettere : in the lenie of movere. Proteua, king of Egypt, ii related at largu
255. quieunque violavimut: whoe?er of in the Odyii. Ub. 4. Thii account of thc,
aa ▼lolated, &c. The ezpreesion impliee that diaastera of the Giecian chiefs after the
it waa lacrilege to injure them. downfall of Troy formi an agreeable epi-
«56. Exhautia: lustamed— endured in gode. It ii very natural for the poet to
6ghting. MUio : in the lenie of omUio vel make the aged hero dweU up^n the miifor-
praiereo. tunei of hia companiona in arms. And it ia
257. Premai : overwhelmed— bore away. pleaiing to lee him, who waa eo active and
Homer informi ui that the river Simoii, fierce in the liiad, and the firat in every en-
WM lo choaked with the dead bodiea of lerpriie, laying amde hii armor, and exhort.
thom ilam in one enm^ment, that iti wa- ing the ambaaiadon to peace. Homer in-
tan were mterrupted m their coune. To formi ua, that Menelaui wandered eight
thia, Diomede here alludei. The preient yean in the leaa in the neighborhood of
tenae ii here uied plainly for the pait Egypt, and went ai far ai the ialand of
258. Expendimut: have endured unipeak- Pharos, the boundary of the realmi of Pro-
able hardihips, and lufiered every puniih- teui. Sir Isaac Newton obiervea, that Pro-
ment of our cnmea. Rusui layi, iuimut. teui wai not the king of Egypt, but a go-
The war of Th)y proved ruinoui to the yemor or viceroy of the king, and govemed
Oreoki ai well ai Trojana. Moit of the a part of lower Egypt See Geor. iv. 388.
Oreeian heroei luffiired eztreme hardihipi Cohmnat: in the lenaeof lemmot vel limi
on theu' retum. Somo periihed on tlie voy- /^ j regni ProieL
age; and othen found their kingdomi in a j,«o e* i * :« *u^ -^^ ^c s
deatroyed. 264. Referam: ihall I mention the fob*
±59. Manut: a company to be pitied, even ^«^ed realma, kc Penatct: the coontiy
by Priam himielf. The calamiUei which of Idomeneui» overthrown. Rueui mya do^
befeU them, though conqueron, were greater »»*"i ^o' P^tet. He wai king of Crato.
thni thoie which beftU the vanquiahed. See Edi. ui. 122.
E?«n Priam migfat pit/ them. TWili.* 265. Loerot: the Locriana, on tlMir fv-
0lm^y— baleAiL tom, it ia aaid, were foroed to tbe
mjl P. VIRGILU MARONIS
Ipae MycensBUB magnonim doetor Aehivihii
Conjugis infiindaB prima intra limina deztr4
tna. KdulieT^gsfslhut Oppetiit : devictam Asiam subsedit adulter.
SS9. Re/eram-ne Deos Invidisse Deoe, patriiB ut redditus oris S
^vMine mihu ut ego Conjugiuro optatum, et pulchram Calydona videreBi*
^**^***** Nunc etiam horribili visu portenta sequuntur :
«7S. Piuiiia ^^ ^^^^ amissi petierunt ethera penniai
oeftque &Tee Fluminibusque vagantur aves, heu dira meorum
Supplicia ! et scopulos lachrymosis vocibus implent.
Haec aded ex illo mihi jam speranda fuerunt !
Tempore, cikm ferro coelestia corpora demena
Appetii, et Veneris violavi vuhiere dextram.
Ne verd, ne me ad tales impellite pugnas.
t79. Nec ett mihi ul- Nec mihi cum Teucris uUum pdst eruta benum
'^^^0 P t& ^®^'^^ ' ^^ veterum memini, laetorve maionim.
mfU: ' Ne^^S^initT». Munera, quae patriis ad me portfttia ab oris,
tor-ve caiud ▼etenim Vertite ad JSneam. Stetimus tehi aspera coDtra,
malorain Trajanonan. Contulimusque manus : experto credite, quantus
283. Credite mihi ex- In clypeum assurgat, quo turbine torqueat haatam*
^'^ Si duo prseterek tales Idaea tulisset
Terra viros ; uhrd Inackias venisset ad urbes
Dardanus, et versis lugeret Gnecia fittia.
NOTE&
Afhoa, where they eettled in the dietrict 274. ImpUni teofulot, On the oo«
nalled Peniapolis, Apulia are several iBlande freqaented b]
266. Mycmaus duetor: As^amemnon, who birds, into which it ia said the compai
was king of Myeena^ and commander in of Diomede were changod.
chief ofthe Grecks in the Trojan war. On 276. Defnent. Diomede here impnti
his return home, he was slain by j^gyethus, his misfortunes to the resentment of V«
with wiiom his wife Cljtemnestra had an This gives importance to thc guddeai
intriguu during his absence. She is thcre- mother and protcctress of ifilneab. Bi
fore called nefanda conjugis. Intra prima does not mention his having given M
limina implics, that he was slain as soon as wound also. From the tinie thai he
he entcred his palace. Servius takes it in sumptuously avsailed the Calestiahy l
the sense of primo litore^ implying, Ihat he evils wcre to have becn expcctcd. Ven
was murdcrod as soon as he arrived on the prcsumptuous — infatuated.
flhore. 278. JVe vero : do not, do not ur|e
268. Siibsedit devictam: he lay in wait for Thc repetition of the ne is emphatic.
conquercd Asia. By killin^ Agamemnon, 283. Contulimus manus : weengaged
jEgyathus hoped to succced him in his gov- to hand. Virgil here coinpliments his
ernment, and take posscpfiion of his jcon- out of the mouth of Diomede. But th
queats in Asia. Hcyne takcs Asiam devic- oonnt whioh Ilomer gives of the rencoi
Uim, in the sonac of victorern Troj(e the con- is very diftcr «nt. He was wounded,
qucror of Troy. Ruaeua says, pont Asiam would have been slun, if ho had not
dtvicfam adulter insidiatus est ei. Diividson rescucd by Venu^.
rendera the passan;e, "thc adulterous »Lssas- 284. Asmrgat, In the act of thro
sin posscssod hinisclf of conqucred Asia." the javelin, or dart, the shield was •lei
Valpy taUos Axiam devictam, with Hcyne. on the left arra, to givo full poom fa
Opj>e/iif : p.Mi>h.Ml— was slain. action of the right arm. Turbine : m
2«'»9. In idi.ixt' Deon. Dioniedc, onaccount sense of impe/u.
of thc coiKluct of his wilc, left his native 285. PrcUerea: beside him. Its pi
comitry, and wcnt into cxilc in Apulia. Ve- pj^ce is aftcr tales viros, If the Trojan
ims is .siid to havc scnt upon hini thia do- had produeed, &c. /rfcca.* an adj. froni
niostic arHiciioi», as a punishmcnt for hia a mountain of PAry^a ^Vtrwr, neax th«
w-iundipjr \\oT in I>attl(\ To this circuin- ©fTroy.
hMinc thc wo.mIs iuvifhsse IhoH rofrv. Cu- 286. Inachias : Grecian : eo called
l.'dona: ucc. siiiir. thc nanic of his coiintry. Jnachus, one of Uie early kings of Gr
IniuaiH.^c : Kujcus says, obntitLsse. Davidson ^/^^^ . of their own accord— in offensiTe
fiiys, -forbadc' 237. Barda-ius, By thie we an Ifl
iENEIS. LIB. XL 64%
id apud diire cessatum est moenia Troje, S88. Quidqmid mgj^'
is iEneieque manu victoria Graiiim ^ '
et in decimum vestigia retulit annum. 290
inimis, ambo insignes prsstantibus armia : S91. Ambo erani in-
tate prior. Coeant in foedera dextne, «vn»
tur : ast, armis concurrant arma, cavete. .*^ ^® JEneot trMi
onsa simul quas sint, rex optime, regis ^"^^^
, ct qusB sit magno sententia bello. 295 295. Que nt se&tra.
?a legati; variusque per ora cucurrit ^^fTv^^t^ • Ai
diim turbata fremor : ceu, saxa morantur awUe^^ ^ ^*"
.pidos amnes, clauso fit gurgite murmur,
]ue fremunt ripae crepitantibus undis.
rimum placati animi, et trepida ora qui^runt, 300. Placatiyiienaif
18 Divos solio rex infit ab alto : 301
]uidem summA de re statuiase, Latini,
im, et fiierat meliCts ; non tempore tali 303. Ei non eocm
concilium, cilun muros obsidet bostis.
importunum, cives, cum gente Deorum, 306
)ue viris, gerimus : quos nulla fiitigant
nec victi possunt absistere fisrro. *
li quam accitis JStoIi^m habuistis in annis, SOa. Ponite •pem, ■!
spes sibi quisque ; sed, hiec qulun aiigusta, vide- habuistis quam tpem
qu& rerum jaceant perculsa ruin&, [tis. 309. Qaisque tii m\^
;ulos interque manus sunt omnia vestras. 31 1 ««i ipea : ecd qu&m a».
Bmquam incuso : potuit quie plurima virtus ^^ ZHi^rH renim
iit : toto certatum est corpore regm.
N0TE8.
the Trojana, who were the de- theaniwer of kingDiomede. Theconunon
8 of Dardanus, one of the foundera reading ia regtm^ which is not so eaaj.
FertiM : in the ■enee of muiatit, $97. Fremar : in the eenae of murmur.
jofthingswouldhavebeenchanged, ^^ OurgUeeUmto: in a pent up flood,
r wouldJaTo been victonou. over ^, ^^CrepiiarUilna : J^arin«LdaS
W/tm ui . wa. delayod, or ipent '"^JT^ *^* ^' ,
;c. 300. Trepida ora : tumultuoua moutbe
'ii/orta hatii : the victory of the di«Jordant tonguea.
nras Buspended by the yalor, iic 301. PneftUut Divot: having addreaeod
'cry complimentary to the valor of the godi, the king, ftc. It waa the cuatom
o beroes, Hector and i£neaa. /2e- of oraton to niher in their epeeches, when*
gia : retreated into the tenth year ever the lubject wai lolemn, and of publie
it ofT-^deferred till the tenth year. concem, with an addreas to the gods.
Heyne laya, reiardaia eti, Runua 302. Summd re : for the iiJety of tba
ttUii, atate-— for the common good.
)extr<B eoeani, The aged hero ad- 305. Oenie Deorum: with a nation of
) Latini to unite in league, or goda— with a nation deriving their origin
ith AlneastOn any termi that might from the godi. Iw^oriunum: dangerou»—
d ; but by all meani, avoid to en- difficult.
rms againit luch a mighty diam« 308. AeeiHt : lought aAcr — invited.—
^ie prior vieiaie, Thii compariion JEtoHan: from Diomede, who wai theii
B with Hector, ii no exaggeration king. He dedined to bave any thing to do
>et in favor of hii hero. Homer with the war.
it before him. Thii goodnen and 309. Poniie tpem : lay aiide the hop^*
of ^neai, which followed from oeaie to hope. The remainder of thii Une
ire reaiona for the Latina to hopo ii, by lome, luppoied an interpolation.
310. Qud ruind : in what ruin the rtiat of
[ua datur : in any way that may our afiain lie overthrown — proitrate ; all
— on any practicable terma. tliinga are, &c.
*jegit : thii ii the reading of Heyne 312. Ktrhu . valor. Plurima : in tbt
ioa. It ia govomod by retpontm^ aenae of ffuuniM
^ P. VIRGILII MARONIS
Nunc aded, quie sit dubue senteBtia nieai^
315. Docebo tfot ji&a- Expediam ; et pauciB, aniiDOS adfaibete, doc^Mi.
^ ^^^ Est antiquus ager Tusco mihi praximiB araoi ,
317. OoeafrQm m^ Longus in oocasum, fines snper uBqae Sieanos.
°^^^ Aurunci Rutuliqiie serunt, et yomere duros
319. Asperrinia loea Exercent colles, atque horum aspenimE pnscuiit.
horum agrortun Haec omnis regio, et cebi plaga pinea montis
Cedat amicitiae Teucrorum ; et ibederis «equas
982. TVoianot sootot Dicamus legea ; sociosqoe in regnm Focemus.
SS3. Considant uue^ Considant, si tantua a»or, et mamia condant.
■i tit iilis Sin alios fines, aliamque capesaeve gentcoa
Est animus, poaeuntque selo deoedere Mstro ;
Bis denaa Italo texamuB rokere naTes,
3S7. St iUi yalent Seu plures, complere vdent : jacet omiiii ad anduii
oomplere eat Materies : ipai numenimque BioduoHpie carinis
Praecipiant ; noe «ra, mamis, nataiia denMs.
330. PrflBtere^ placet Praetere^, qui dicta ftranl et ftsdeni fimunt,
wM centum Latinoe Qentum oratores primA de ffente Latinoe
•ratore. de j^ ^j^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^tendeie ranioe :
Munera portantes ebohaqQe, auriqne talenta,
334. InBgnia nostri jjt sellam, regni trabaamque iiiflignia; noetri.
^^ ConsuHte in medium, et rebiis suociirrite fesais.
4 Tum Drances idem infensus ; quem gloria Tunii
NOTE8.
313. Totoeorpore: with the whole power, 324. Oeniem: region^eountrj.
or force of the kinjrdom. 325. PoseunL This is the readin
315. Adkibete animot : give attention. Heyne, and of Valpy after him. Ruaeua
316. Tutco amni : the river Tiber. This pottuni.
river formed the ea«tern boundaiy of Ta.- ggg Tixamu, : in the s.ii«> of .Iru
cany ; hence calted Ttucan. Ett mihi an- ^ • i.
iiquus: This proposal of Latinus to grant 327. iieu: in Uie «ense of rW. Com^
a tract of land to the Trojans, is no fiction ^^ *^'^ ^' "J?^ "»«'^- f^ndam : by Ih.
of Ihe poet, It is mentioned by historians, ^®' ^^ ^"® Tiber.
and other writers. It as said, that iEneas 329. Pracipiant : in the sense of
acceptcd tlie propoHal. It is generally con- tcrtbant. Modum : the form, or i
sidcred lo be that tract of country lying be- J^avalia. Navale is a dock where i
tween the city Laurentum and the Tiber, lie; or a ship-yard, where they are
including the Trojan camp, or J^ova Troja. Aiso, the materials of which they are
The extent of the tract is quite uncertain. and with which they are equipped.
Cato, whom Servius follows, supposes it to I^t is probably the meaning liere. <
ctjntain about 700 aores. Others suppose the money necessary to defray the cx]
that it contained 40 ttadta in - every direc- of building. JSanut: the workmen.
tion from the city Lavinium^ forming a cir-- 331. Primdgente: of the first ranh
cle of about ten miles in diameter, Others 333. Portantet munera : bearing pn
again onlargo it to 400 ttadia in circumfe- This alludes to the Koman custom of
rence. It is called antiquut^ because it be- ing such presents to kings.
longed to the ancient dominion of the Latin 334. Setlam : the chair of state Trt
^^^g^- the trabea was a narrow robe, wq
317. Longut : extended — stretching even the kings, and the consnls.
beyond. Sicanot : an ancient people of 335. Contulite: advise, or consalt 1
Italy. See Lib. vii. 795. This tract of common good. Fettit re^ : disl
country the Aurunci formerly, and then the state, or condition.
Rutuli, tultivated. The most rugged parU 336. Infentut : spitefbl — bearing
of it, they reserved for pasturage. Serunt: Tbe glory of Tnmus--hi8 noole birt
in ihe sense of colunt. fame in war, had excited bis envv; f
320. Pla^a : m the sense of tracttu, embraced ihe present opportunity t
321. Cc</«/; inthesenseof cfe/wr. vent to his feelings. Idem: t*fen
322. Leget: oonditions, or terms. Diea- here made to verso 122, mpra ei #ef,
mut: Jet us appoint — name. same Dranoos« Jte*
CNE1S. LIB. Xi.
546
UbliquA invidi& stiniulisque agitabat amaris ;
Ejai^us opum, et lingu& mclior, sed frigida bcllo
Deztera, consiliis liabitus non futilis auctor,
EMlitione polens ; genus huic materna superbum 340
Nobilitas dabat incertum de patre ferebat ;
Burgit, et his onerat dictis, atque aggerat iras :
Bem nulli obscuram, nostr» nec vocis egentem,
Consulis, 6 bone rex. Cuncti se scire fatentur,
Quid fortuna ferat populi ; sed dicere mussant. 346
Det libertatem fandi, flatusque remittat,
Gujus ob auspicium infaustum, moresque sinistros,
i]>icam equidem, licdt arma mihi mortemque minetur)
jumina tot cecidisse ducum, totamque videmus
Consedisse urbem iuctu : dum Troia tentat 360
Castra fugs fidens, et ccelum territat armis.
Unum etiam donis istis, quae plurima mitti
Dardanidis dicique jubes, unum, optime regum,
Adjicias : nec te ullius violentia vincat,
Quin natam egregio genero dignisque hymenieis 355
Des pater, et pacem hanc leterno foedere jungas.
Qu6d si tantus habet mentes et pectora terror ;
Ipsum obtestemur, veniamque oremus ab ipso ;
Cedat, jus proprium regi patrisBque remittat.
Quid miseros toties in aperta pericula cives 360
Projicis ? 6 Latio caput horum et causa malorum i
Nulla salus bello : pacem te poscimus omnes,
33C. 8od curtu dezt^-
ra erat
341. Enim ferebat in<
certum gentu de paire
342. Onerat Tumitm
346. 7Wnti#det
352. O dptin^ reguro,
adjicias unuiu alttrum,
etiam unum,nem|i#,^t-
am istis donia, quas
357. Tantai terrur
TWni habet notttoi
361. O Turne^ caput,
ot causa horum
362. Ett nolnt nolla
NOTEa
■tate to the unfortunate influence which
Tumus faad in the councili of Latinus, axid
lu
relation to the war.
537. Obliqud, Dr. Trapp obsenree, that 345. ^uid fortuna : what the itate of the
•nvj is uneasy at another^a happineas, and nation requirea. Populi : in the lenie of
•o caunot look directly upon it. Rueue geniis. Muttani : in the sense of verefUur,
takee it in the senao of oceuUa, The envioui Heyne layi, non audent.
pereon sees every thing with distorted, or 346.F/a/ia; vaunUngr— pride— arropmco.
«rookedeye. Oeuht habem diMMot. Agi^ ^^ Ampicium: conduct-.influenco.-
Mat : p^adea-spurred on, Amaru ttunur ^ ^ faerVattributes the disaslers of the
Ht : with sharp, or pung^nt stings.
338. "Largut : in the sense of abundant.
MttiOT hngua^ Ru«u« «y,, «Waj^ior to hi. pervene and d.terinii.ed conduct
Mon., h.. eloquence, h.. wi^lon. m councU, ^^ ^ , ^ . ^ jy
and his noble birth, was a coward. Soroe «ri ua h' f
have imaffined, that nnder the character of «ct /»» •* * :.. *u-. ^^^^ ^c -.•-.-*..
rw. \m V. a a * j j 361. Terrtiai : m the sense ot mtnaiur.
Tumus, Mark Antony is represented ; and
that Cicero is shadowed by Drances. It 352. Unum etuim. In addition to U.t
woold seem, that Virgil was no gieat fnend »»»7 presenU which the kmg liad pioposcd
to Cicero, for he makes no mention of him ^ •«nd to «neas, Draiices advises him to
in any part of his works. »<^4 another, namely, his daughter Lavmia
340. Potent tediiume: powerful in fac- •« ^^^ ■«"«* means of concilialing the con
tions— a powerful party man. queror, and obUmmg for his people a lasl-
341. .Afolema no6t7tlaf; on bii mother'i ing pcace.
■ide, he was nobly descended— from her he 356. Jungat : m the sense of co^firmu.
had an illustrious descent, or extraction. 358. Veniam. This favor was, that Tui-
FtrebcU : in the aense of habebai. nus should yield, or give up to the king, his
342. Hit dictit: with theee invectivee — re- own peculiar autbority aad right in the dis-
■roaehei. Irat: the common halied against posal of his daughlsr;. aad< that lie should
Tiimui. resign his claim to kei, fer. tiie good of his
944. Cmuuh» : in Ike eenee of tuade» vel eountry.
359. ReMiiiai: in the eeneeof reHrufum.
sa
Mti P. VlRGILTl MARONIS
903 Siraul f»ojfimus Turne, simul pacis soluro inviolabile pigniis.
•**"" Primus ego, invisum quem tu tibi iingis, et
Nil moror, en supplex venio ! misei^re tuorum ; '
Pone animos ; et pulsus abi. Sat fbnera fiisi
Vidimus, ingentes et desolavinfiiln agroe.
Aut, si &ma movet, si tantum p^6i^ tobur
Concipis, et si aded d6talis re^ cordi e^t ;
Aude, atque adversum Bd^ns fer pec^ds tn hoMefki
' Scilicet, ut Tumo contingat regia 6onjiix,
Nos, anims viles, fnhtinlata intffetaqile toiiHi,
Stemamur campis. £t jam tu, ti qiia tibi vis,
S7i. Biqaa vii eif tibi, Si patrii quid Mards ha[b68, iUuto iisp&ce eotitHk,
■* Qui vocat.
Talibus exarsit dictis viblentia Tami :
Dat gemitum, rampitque has imopecCoi^ vo^:
Larga quidem, Drance, tibi flefhp^ eopia fafMfi
Tunc, cum bella manus p6s6tMnt : pati^bmque v<eeif
S8a Tu primua adet Primus ades : sed non replenda 'est curia verbis,
Quae tutd 6bi magna volant ; dum di^net hostem
Agger murorum, nec infmidant smngtiine foete,
S83. Qicorf eti ■olitam Proinde tona eloquio, solitum tibi ; ttieqtie tiiiidris
tibi Argue tu, Drance, quando tot stragis «cervoB
Teucrorum tua dextra dedit, paBsimqtle trophasia
Insignis agros. Po^t qtiid Vivlda viirtQS,
387. Licet ul «u ox- Experiareilicet: nec longd scilicet hOstes
periare eam Quaerendi nobis : circumstant undique mnros
Imus in adversos ? quid cessas ? an tibi Mavora
Ventosi in ]ingii&, pedibusque fugacibus istia
Semper erit ?
NOTES.
303. Pignus, This pledgo consiBled in pute, the poet BhowB himBelf a pcrt«
his resignation of Lavinia in favor of ^neaa. ter of artful and elegant abose. Ii
364. Invisum: inimical — a foe. Nil mo' speeches of Drances and Turnua, th
for : I do not hesitate to be. J^on curo esse^ sonie fine specimcns of oloqucnce, i
says RuoBus. cellcd even by the gre^t maiiters of '
366. Fusi: we, beaten, or routod, have Jispice itlum: look him in the face
($cen, &c. This alludes to tlioir rccent de- him faco to face.
feal. .4mmo* : in the scnse of ira*. 376. f^io/ffn^ia : in the sense of tra.
369. Adeo eordi: for such a deli|rht to sajs, mo/en/ia 7\«mt, is to be taken I
theo. Dotalis: "^iven in dowry. Any pro- nus himself.
perty, or inhcritance, belonging to a woman 378. Larga copia fandi : great flti
at the tinie of her marriago, may be called speech — a copious profusion of word
dotalis. Lavinia was the only child of Lati- nus^ hcre, means action, in oppod
nus, and tho heiress of his kingdom. Should mere words.
Turnu^ marry her, he would posscss tho 381. Magna : in great abunda
palace if i throne, m right of his wifo. torrents.
370. Jiude : have courage — play the hero. 382. Jtgger : ramparta, or bulwarl
Adrtrsnm : in front — right against. It agrees 383. Tona : thunder on.
with jjtctus. 384. Qnando tua: since thy ri^
:il\, Ut regia conjux: that a royal spouse hath made so many heaps, &c. Thii
may fall to Tumus, we vulgar souls, &c. irony. Stragis. Strages is properly
l^iiis 18 extremely sovero, and sarcastic. ter : also the bodies of the slain.
374. Martis : in the senso of fortitndinis. says, cadaverum Trojanorum.
Drances concludes, by observing that, if 386. /n«g7it«; you adom, ordew
Turnus was that hero rcpresented, and if he fields, &c.
p08seK.sed any of hia couniry^s valor, he 389. .^cfrerMf: in the senseof A«jfi
would moct ii^ncas, hand to hand, who had vors : a name of Mars: herc used '
fiTivcn oJ-eady llf chaUeuge. Vu VVus dvir- raf^e^ or valor. Tihi • in Lho 8«n7ui •
iBNBiS. UB. XI. H
rgo ? aut quisqiiain ineritd, fcBdissime, polmnn SM. O fodiMliii» k^
, Diaeo tumidum qui crescere Tybrim ^
le, et Evandri totam cum stirpe videbit
iisee domum, atque exutos Arcadas armia T 996
a me experti Bitias et Pandarus ingens, 3d6. Haud Ita experti
I mille die victor sub Tartara misi, ««"^ ; «t mUle alU, qnot
i muriB, hostilique aggere septus. ^ ^ ^"* ^^ ^^^
ilus bello ! capiti cane talia, demena,
io, rebuaque tuis. Proinde omnia magno 400
a turbare metu, atque extollere vires
[>is victs ; contra premere arma Latini. 402. ContriL ne cttm
t Myrmidonum proceres Phrygia arma tremiacunt !
t Tydides, et Larissaeus Achilles !
et Hadriacas retrd fiigit Aufidus undiifs ! 405 405. 'Aiiiali kvMam
n se pavidum contra mea jurgia iingit vernu nirh
s seeJus, et formidine crimen acerbat. 407. Sua formkliM
im animam talem dextrA hAc, absiate moveri,
9 : habitet tecum, et sit pectore in isto.
d te, et Uia, magne paler, conauJtA revertor. 410
im noetris ultri spem ponis in amis ;
deserti sumus, et, semel agmine verso,
b occidimus, neque habet fortuna regressum :
NOTE&
I
valoralwaye OQBBitt in,.fto. For 408. PrOMrcf : tke Ore<;ian ohiefs. Aga
RiuBue ■aye,/or/t/tM/o. memnon aiid Menelaus may be more par
irgiieijnUsum. Turnae here vin- ticalarly aUaded to. MnfrwUdommu TJmso
limeeir firom the eharge of bemff were tl!e troope of Achillee. By eynec. pol
led, niade hy Drancee : Wbo wiu for the Giooks In general.
na of beinff beaten, that ihall see 405. A^Mmm. A riTer rieing in the Ape»
en Tyber, «c Arguet : in the seaee ainee, and in the territoriee of the Ht
RuflBUi layi, aeetmbii, Ene vel pinU and paering through Apulia, Dauma*
ondenrtood with |nilni8i. and Peaoeiia, uJHm into the Adriatio aea.
'^lam domwn : and the whole family This river flod back, ai if afiighted at tho
der, with hie raee, to be proitimted. eight of the Trojan fleet, and ceaeed to flow
aa the only eon of ETsnder, and ai in iti niual coune. Such ii the languaffS
know, hii only ohild. In hii death, of the mieereant Drancee, in eztoUing the
I family and raee beeame eztinct. Trojani, and ipreadiug the terror of their
ittiaa et Pindarui, Theee were two name, even when, kc. Theae, or lome other
of gigantic stature, whom Tnmus of the lame import, are requisite to conneol
Jie time of his entering the Trojan the lubject, and make lenie. Fugii : flowed
3ee ^n. iz. 672, et sequens. back — fled baok from. HadriataM : an adj,
^ardanio eapiii: to the Trojan chief : from Uadria,
to the Trojan. Capui : the head, 406. Jwrgia wua : my menacei, or threate.
;. ii frsj|uenU]F- put for the whole Fingit : in the senie of eimulal.
person. ' Con^ : proclaim-^dedare. 407. Sc^^n ariifiei* : that baie villain
appearsto have been at the head Such wai the depravity of his charartfr
&lin party, which favored tbe Tro- that he wai baieneiP and wickedness i\»v\f
eit in oppoiition to Tumui. By Thii fonn of expression is common withthe
\s^ we are to undentaiid Ihii party peeL It ia ueually rendered by the corree-
m, or the Trojans themselves, his pondent adjective, with which the following
word ii made to agme. Rosus says, iiia
tentii Int vietiE : of the nation twice seelestut aeeusator, Valpy Mye, artifex sce-
d. Tumoi considers that he had leris, Crtmen: in the sense oi aeeusaiimsem,
subdued the Tr««jans ; and the 409. Isio peeiore : in that bosom of thina
lad done the samc thing bcfore, on This is said by way of eontempt.
sofTroy. And indeed, it appeara, 413. Fundiius: we are atterly roiiNKL
^reatly ihe advantage over them, For oeeidimus^ RaBOs eajs f^rvtms, tU»
e aboeneo of .fineas. sremcai.* vstiini.
i
tM
VIRGILII MARONIS
OremoB pacem, et dextras tendamus inennes.
Quanquam 6 ! si solitSB qaicqunm virtutis adeetet .
416. TXievidertiur mi- IUe mihi ante alios fortunatusque laborum,
U ante alioi Egregiusque animi, qui, ne quid tale viderat,
Procubuit moriens, et humum semel ore motnordit
Sin et^opes nobis, et adhuc intacta juventus,
Auxilioque urbes Italae populique supersunt :
Sin et Trojanis cuni multo gloria venit
4SS. Si mmt illii raa Sangiyne : sunt illis sua fiinera, parque per omnes
483. Ounot indecorei Tempestas : cur indecores in limine primo
4S4. MtftroM artnfl Deficimus ? cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus T
Multa dies variusque labor mutabilis fcvi
Retulit in melius : multos altema revisena
4VI,Eaifti§oMoitaiu Lusit, et in solido rursus fortuna locavit.
Non erit auxilio nobis iEtolus, et Arpi !
At Messapus erit, felixque Tolumnius, et quos
Tot populi misSre, duces : nec parva sequetur
431 flbminet delectoe^ Gloria delectos Latio et Laurentibus agris.
Est et Volscorum egregiA de gente Camilla,
Agmen agens equitum, et florentes sre catervas.
Qu6d si me solum Teucri in certamina poscunt,
Idque placet*, tantiimque bonis communibus obsto:
Non adeo has exosa manus victoria fiigit^
438. Contra JSSnean ; Ut tant& quicquam pro spe tentare recueem.
licdt iUe pnBfltct $t yel Ibo animis contrk ; vel magnum pra»tet Achillem,
A^ir ^*"* *"**** Factaque Vulcani manibus paria mduat arma
441.**Eiro Tamoe de- ^^® ^*^^* Vobis animam hanc, soceroque Latino,
Yovi hanc Tumus ego, haud ulli veterum virtute secundus,
442. Me solum Devovi. Solum iEneas vocat ? et, vocet, oro.
NOTES.
416. Fortunatut: bappj in his toils — la- 433. Florentes are : shining — gleai
bcrs. A Greek idiom. So also egregius brass.
apimi : illustrious — heroic in soul. Rusus 436. Victoria non adeh. On manj
bays, prastans vertute, old coins, are to be seen persons ]
419. Intacta: fresh — that hath not been victory in one band. To thie circan
engaged in action. Mr. Addison conjectnres, the poet 1
420. Populi : nations*. ludes. Exosa here is to be taken a
422. Tempestas par: an equal storm of Victory, dindaining his hand so mu
war on both sides. Ruosus «ajs, par ctades, not abandoned him, that be woold
By per omnes^ we may understand botb sides, &c. This spcech of Turnus is of the
the Trojans and Italians. character, and shows him to be t
424. j^nte tubam : before the trumpet sound. soldier. It is very difierent from tha
425. Dies: in the senso of tempus. Mu- envious and cowardly DnOlces,
tabilis (Evi : of changing or revolving years. 437. Tanta spe : in the hope of vi
Retulit multa: changes many thmgs, &c. or the hope of obtaining the prixe
Rufleus says, vfr/t/. Labor: change — vicis- torv; a royal bride.
situdc — revolution. Rueus says, motus, .^0 n , t x^ «u« -., r
men altemately, hath deceived many- YIJ.'^}"^^- -^»""" •• ~»^
played an unexpected gamo with them, and ®" ^*
again,&c. ^//enifl i n the sense of a//«mw. 439. Pana armfl; arms equal to I
428. JStolus : the iEtolian (naniely) Di- Achilles, and mado by the hands of
omede ; who was by birth an ^tolian, and Tumus was al thie time i^ora
Bt thattinie, reigned over the city Arpi. -fineas actually posseBBed armor 1
43*^. Tolumniut. He was an augur, and Vulcan.
foretold the success of the war, and thereby 441. Haud seeundus not inferi
animated the troops. He, tberefore, is called second to any of his Ulaetrioiia ance
/elix. ^«X»t. Keterum in the omao ofm
i
Mi
NEIS. LIB. XI.
M9
Nec Dranoea potiiks, sive eat hsec ira Deorum,
Morte luat ; sive est virtus et gloria, tollat ^
Uli hsec inter se dubiis de rebus agebant 446
Certantes ; castra iEccas aciemque movebat.
Nuntius ingenti per regia tecta tumultu
ESece ruit, magnisque urbem terroribus implet :
Instructos acie Tiberino k flumine Teucros,
Tyrrhenamque manum totis descendere campis. 460
Extempld turbati animi, concussaque vulgi
Pectora, et arrectSB stimulis haud mollibus irae.
Arma manu trepidi poscunt , fremit arma juventus :
Flent mcesti mussantque patres. Hic undique clamor
Dissensu vario magnus se tollit in auras. 456
Haud secib atque alto in luco ci^m fortd catervflB
Consed^re avium : piscotfove amne Padusee
Dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia cycni.
Immd, ait, 6 cives, arrepto tempore, Turnus,
Cogite concilium, et pacem laudate sedentes : 460
Illi armis in regna ruant. Nec plura locutus
Corripuit sese, et tectis citus extulit altis.
Tu, Voluse, armari Volscorum edice maniplis ;
Duc, ait, et Rutulos : equitem Messapus in armis,
Et, cum fratre, Coras, latis difflindite campis. 465
Pars aditus urbis firment, turresque capessant :
Cstera, qu4 juss6, mecum manus inferat arma.
Uicet in muros totft discurritur urbe.
Concilium ipse pater et magna incepta Latinus *
Deserit ; ac tristi turbatus tempore differt. 470
Multaque se incusa, qui non acceperit ultrd
449* Dieent Tencrop
initructoi octe, TStrrh^
numqut
451. Tarbati nuU
456. Cum fortd catoi-
Te ayium consed^re in
alto luco ; rauci-ye cycni
dant aonitum piscoeo-ve
464. Meflsaptw et Co-
ras cum fratre, «M,dif-
fundite equitam
NOTES.
443. JVee Drancet. The meaning of tbese
two linet, i» thia: that Drancet should not
ditt ; whether the yengeance of the gode re-
qnircd Uiat one of them ahould perish ; or,
whother ralor and glorj were the result of
llio conteat, he ihould not bear off the prize
of Tietory. Mr. Drydcn has ezpresfled the
■ame eentiment :
DranetM thaU rett teeure^ and neiiher thare
7%e danger^ nor divide ihe prvte ef war,
Though Tumua bad «omewhat recovered
liie temper, durin^ the time of hii addrcM-
uiff the king, yet he could not oonclude,
without jriving Drances thie eeyere stroke.
444. Luai marte: atone hy his death : that
is, lose his life. If one of them muat die,
TiUTiUB chose rather to be the one himiiel€
445. Agebant : in thc ■onic of dicebant
449. Acie : in order of battle— in battle
amj.
45S. ArreeUe: aroused. SttmuHt: im-
pnbe.
453. Drepidi : quick — in haste. Fremit :
in tho sense ofjlafriiat.
454. Patret: the senators. The council
iff iitate. Muttant : repine— ^ove.
455. Dittentu : disagreement — diBCord-
457. Padutte : one of the moutha of tne
river Po. Pitcoto amne: in the fishy «treani.
458. Stagna. Stagnum^ is, properly, tbe
deep parts of the «ea, or river. Here it if
taken for the whole riyer, or atream. Le-
quacia : retounding— echoing.
459. Tempore arrepto : the occasion bemg
takon, Tumiu, &c. Theee words of Turaua
are extremely ■arcaetic.
461. /Ui : the enemy.
463. Maniplit: in the senie of turmikt.
Ediee: in the sense ofjube^ vel impera»
464. Eouitem: the cavalry — horscmen in
general. Thia is the reading of Heyne. Ru-
eu8 sayg, equitet. Mettuput — Corat. Theee
are in the nom. for the voc. afler the Greek
idloni.
465. Digfundite: lead out-^raw up tiM
cavalry in arma.
467. Caetera manut : let the other troopM.
Slc. Jutto : for juttero^ by ijn.
470. Deterit: \u the sense of reihuntii
Tel abrumpit. Latinas, alanried at the dis-
mal criKis of his afTaira, gives up hie plan
of conciliation, and again relins upon dffen*
sive roeasures.
iiaNfis
flia P. VIROILn MA
Dardaniuni iEneam, generumque afloiverit uiU*
Pnefodiunt alii portas^ aut saxa sudeaque
Subvectant. Belk) dat aignuro muca oruentum
Buccina. Turo muroe varii oinv^ coroni
Matronae puerique ; vooat labop ultimm omnee.
Nec non ad temi^m summaaque ad Pallaidb aita
Subvehitur magni matrum regina eetorvA,
479. Lavinia virgo eH Dona ferens : juxtiLque comes Lavinia vlrgo>
comes juxu eam; fum Causa mali tanti, atque oeuloe dejectaMecorofl.
"^^Dejecu quoad Succedunt matr^, et templum thuro vapofant^
dtneonm £t moBetas alto nindunt de limme voces u
Armipotens belH pneees, Tritonia mgo^
« Frange manu telum Phyrgii prttdoniS) etipflum
Pronum steme solo, portisque efilinde aub altiflw
Cingitur ipse furena certatim^in praetia TumuB.
487. memdutoMquoaa Jamque aded Rutulum thonica indntue ahems
Ratalum Rorrebat squamis, surasque incluflerat auro,
^. Iiu nudui adhue Tempora nudus adhuc : hrtwique accinxerat ensem,
^ Fulgebatque alt& decurrena aureu» arce :
Exsultatque animia, et spe jam prscipit hoetem.
492.7Vx/i«qaaliiequagf Qualis, uIm abruptb fugit pneeepia vinclifl,
uM fugit pnBMpia^ vin- Tandem liber, equus, campoque potitofl aperto ;
Qh. abrupt», tandem U- ^^ y^^ j^ ^^ armenta{|u^ tendit equal^ ;
Aut assuetus aquas perfundi flumine noto
Emicat, arrectisque fremit cervicibus altd
^498. Cai,neffwe, TVime, Luxurians ; luduntque jub» per colla, per armofl.
Camilla, acie Obvia cui, Volscorum acie comitante^ Camilla
NOTES.
473. Prafodiunt portcLt : some dig trench- 484. Pmdonis. She calls ^neas
es before the gates, with a view to keep off ber, in allusion to the couduct of Pf
the enemj. the court of Menelaus.
474. Subveetant: this is the reading of 485. Effunde •rou.i him — break in
Ueyno and Davidson. Ruieus reads, tubji- his power under, &c.
ciiint. 488. Ahtni* sqiuimit: in his brazen
475. Varid eorond: in various companies, Squamct: the plates in a coat of niail,
or troops. They manned the walls iu va- in some degree rcsembled the scale
rious parts. So universal was the sense of fish. By meton. the corslet, or coat i
danger, that all who were capable of making itself : and hence, by sjnec armor in
rcsislance, took up arms. The last struggle, ral. Horrebat : in the sense of luceb
the uUimus labor^ called npon every one to rifie^, /neliuerat turas : he had boa
unite in making what resislance they could, legs in gold. He had put on his
m aid o( the regular forces. Corona : a sandals. Any thing made of gold o
coinpany, or body of men, standing around called aurum,
m the form of a circle or ring, was called 491. Praeipit: in the Benseof pnro
eorona, Here taken forthe troops in general. 494. Tendit : in the sense o€ fert «
481. Vaporant: perfume. 495. Perfundi: iu the eense of tat
483. Armipotens prttses : O ! powerful 496. Emieat : he springs forth.
patroness of war, &c. This prayer is taken says, exilit. Fremit : neighs. AUi \
from Homer, Iliad 17, where the Trojan connected either with arrectis^ or Itir
matrons invoke the aid of Pallas against This last is used in the sense of exsH
Diomede. It is almost a literal version of 498. Acie Volseorum : tbe troops
the Groek, which Mr. Pope hath elegantly Volsci accompanying her. Acie^ : pi
rendercd into English: an army in order of battle; sometim*
Ob, awful Goddess ! ever dreadful maid, put for troopn in general. Here Virg
Troy*s strong defence, unconquerM Pallas, an instance of the high respect. th
aid ; anciently paid to the general of an
Brcak thou Tydides' apear, and let him Camilla, though a queen, lcaps frc
fall, borse, to do Tumus honor; and
Prone on the dost, befon Oie TTo\an ^«2\, Xxoo^^ iot^^^w \i»t «x.^^ta^le, This ap
ii
iENSIS. Ue. JU. 55 J
Occiirrit, portisque ab oquo reglDa sub ipm
I>esiluit ; quam tola cohorp iinitata relictis 500
:Ad terram defluxit equis. Tum tali^ fatur :
Tume, sui meritd ai qua est fiducia fprti^ £01. 8i qna fiducn
Audeo, et iEneadClm promitto occurrere turmaa, "^d**' ^^ ««^^ «•
Solaque Tjrrrhenoa equites ire obvia contra. *" ^
Me sine prima manu tentare pericula belU : 505 505. Med mano
Tu pede^ ad muros subsiste, et moenia serva
Tumus ad hsec, oculos horrend& in virgine fixus : 507. Turniu, fixua
O, decus Italiae, virgo, quas dicere grates, onoarf oculog in honcn-
Quasve referre parem ? sed nunc, eat omnia quando hcJ''^"**' retpondet «1
bte animus supra, mecum partire laborem. 510 ^jq Quando iBte timg
iBiieaSy ut fajna fidem missique reportant aniiDus est lupra omiiia
Exploratores, equitum levia improbus arma pericula
Prsmisit, quaterent campos : ipse ardua montis ^^3. Ui quaterent
Per deserta jugo superans adventat ad urbem.
Furta paro belli convexo in tramite sylv8&, 515
Ut bivias armato obsidam milite fauces.
Tu Tyrrhenum equitem coUatis excipe signis.
Tecum acer Messapus erit, turmsque Latinse,
Tiburtique manus : ducis et tu concipe cnram.
Sic ait : et paribus Measapum in praslia dictis 520
Hortatur, sociosque duces ; et pergit in hostem.
£st curvo anfractu vallis, accommoda fraudi,
Ajrmorumque dolis : quam densis frondibus atrum
Urget utrinque latus : teniui qud aemita ducit, 523. Quam wiUeml^
Angustaeque ferunt fauces, aditusque malijgni. 525 ^ ^^ ^*"^ ^^^
Hanc super, in speculia, aupnmoque in vertice montis
Planities ignota jacet, tutique receptus :
NOTES.
Caroilla, though short, as the time required, 515. Furta : in the sense of intidiai,
im fuU of courage, and it bespeaks the he- Convexo : crooked — windmg.
roine. 516. Faueet: etraite— defiles : which led
501. Defluxit : leaped on the ground-^ through the mountains in two ways. 06-
dismountcd afler the example of their tidam : take possession of — ^block up. Ru-
queen. eus says, oeeupem.
507. Horrenda : coorageoas— yaliant— r 517. CoUatit tignit : m close fight. Con-
inspiring terror. ferre tigna^ is a military term, signifying to
511. Fidem : asaurance— certainty. It i« engage in close fight.
goremed \>y reportant. Heyne takee it in 519. Coneipe eturam: take upon yourself
the sense of nuntium, the charge of the' general — take ihe chief
512. /fnpro6ttf : wicked — ^infamoue— with command. Ru eus says, #ume.
k base design. Rueus says, eaUidut. Levia 522. Curvo anfraeiu : in a mtay winding
arma eqidtum : the light-armed cavalry. — circuit. Fraudi : for stratagem — ambush.
Arma : by meton. for those who bear them. 523. Dolit : wilcs of war. Armorum : m
513. ^uaierent. Rubus says, vatlarent. the sense of belli. Tiie yalley through which
514 Superant. This is the reading of this path lcd, was cnclosed on each side by
Heyne. Kueus and Davidson read prope^ a thick wood. Perhaps atrum should be
rant. Deseria ardua : the high deserts of connectcd with dentit frondibut.
the mountains. Or, loea may ba understood 525. Maligni aditut: small — scanty ways
connected with ^«er/a. Jugo: passingover — passages. Ferunt: inthesenseoftfneim/,
tbe top, or ridge of the mountain. The as abore.
poet here, prot>abIy, has in yiew the Alban o26. In apeculit : the same as, m ttmmte
mountains, which might extend into the ter- vertiee : on the highest part — pinnacle.
ritory*of Laurentum. Througb thie rooun- 527. Ignola : unknown to the Trojana.
tainous tract, Tumus leamed, that iEneaa 5S8. (kcurrerepugnei : the same as occur»
was about to march hia armj. H» therelbre rere hottibut. Jugit : from the top, or aidee
propiMet to laj hi amboeh. of tJie mountain.
P. VIRGILn MARONiS
Seu dextHL Ia9v4que velis occurrere pugn» :
5S9. Saza in hattemt Sive instare jugis, et grandia volvere saza.
Huc jnvenifl TWntafer- Huc juvenis notA fertur regione \iaruin,
^ Arripuitque locum, et sylvia insedit iniquis.
53S. Interea, Laionia, Velocem interek superis in sedibus Opim,
in ■uperii sedibus com- Unam ex virginibus sociis^ sacrftque catervi,
i**'^*'*** Gompellabat, et has tristi Latonia voces
Ore dabat : Graditur bellum ad crudele CamiUa, 591
O virgo, et nostris nequicquam cingitur armis,
Chara mihi ante alias : neque enim novus iste DiaM
Yenit amor^ subit&que animum dulcedine movit.
Pulsus ob invidiam regno, viresque superbaa,
.640. Cum Meubugf priverno antiquft Metabus ciim excederet urbe, 510
pulBUB refi^no ob Infantem fugiens media inter prsBlia belii
642. Suftulit eom in- Sustulit exilio comitem, matrisque vocavit
,'^vTi,r«rc^^ Nomine Casmilte, «.utatl parte, CamiUim.
lam de nomine gut ma- ^pse sinu prae se portans juga longa petebat
iris Caimill», parte no- Solorum neniorum : tela undique s>eva premebanl, 545
■imu muuta Et circumfuso volitabant milite Volsci.
54T^ Medio fugrn flw Ecce, fugae medio, summis Amasenus abundaiw
ma aaenufl Spumabat ripis ; tantus se nubibus imber
651. Sedit t//tverfanti Ruperat. Ille, innare parens, infantis amore
652. Erai immane te- Tardatur, charoque oneri timet Omnia secum 65U
554 **Huic telo im li^ ^®*^"**» subit6 vix hiec sententia sedit.
eat natam dauJam Telum immane, manu validi quod fort^ gerebat
Ubro Bellator, solidum nodis et robore cocto :
556. Qucrm fuutam Huic natam, libro et sylvestri subere clausaiu,
''^ltS* r» • T Implicat, atque habilem medise circumligat hasts ; 6S6
almf cuitrix'^'' '^ Q"*»" ^^''^^ >"g«n*i ^^^""^^ >^. *^ ^^^ ^*>"' =
558. Illa prima tan- Alma, tibi hanc, nemorum cultrix, Latonia vii^o,
tfuarr. lupplex Ipse pater famulam voveo : tua prima per auras
NOTES.
529. Jugii, The proper place for thie vel remoia, Portans : carrying hu child ia
word appearii to be after volvere: to tumble, his bosom.
or roll large rocks from the top of the moun- 545. Solorum : of tbe lonelj — eolitarj
tain upon the enemy. groves. The groves upon the distantmoun*
531. Fniquis: rouj^h — uneven. Rusus tains, lonely and solitary.
sayi, atperif, 546. Volilabant, Thin verb ezpresaes the
533. CatervA : retinue — ^band. rapidity, and quicknees of tiieir motions,
534. Latonia : a name of Diana ; from 547. ^maseniu : a river of the Vohei.
Lalona^ the name of her mother. Voces : Hodie^ Tomtia, Summis ripis : over tbe top
in the sense of verba, of its banks.
536. J^ostri* armis, Camilla wae armed 551. Subithkae: on a sadden tliis reeohi*
like Diana and the nymphs. O, Virgo: tion, or purpose, was fized upon by, kt,
meaning Opis, Vix, He came to this determination. despe-
637. Chara : referring to Camilla. Mias : rate indeed ; but nothin? better presented
virgines is understood. with difficulty, in spite of all his tender fearv
539. Invidiam^ viresque superbas, David- for the safety of his child. Saiit : in the
■on renders these words : ^^ Invidious mea- sense ofjixa est,
sures, and insolent abuse of power.^' His 553. Cocto : hardencd in the fire.
tyrannical and oppressive government ez- 555. Cireumligat : he binds tbe mfant
cited tlie hatred of his subjocts, who, by easy (so as not to hurt her) to the midJle
force of arms, drove him from his throne. of the spear : having previously eivclosed
Privemum was the name of his city. the child in bark and sylvan cork, to secure
541. Praliabelli: contontions — strifes of her from injury. Implica/ ' Rusus vays.
war. In the sense of eertamina beUi, Ru- alligat,
wvui says, pugnas belli, 558. Ipse pater, This is said, because
fi^i» Longa: inthe Mnee of hn^ peetta none but the father had a right to devote
iENRTS. LIB;XI.
S5t
Tela tenens supplez hoetem fugit : accipe, testor,
DlTa, tuam, qusB nunc dubiis committitur auris
Dixit : et adducto contortum hastile lacerto
Immittit : sonudre undae : rapidum super amnem
Inielix fbgit in jaculo stridente Camilla.
At Metabus, magnA propius jam urgente catervft,
Dat sese fluvio, atque hastam cum virgine victor
Gramineo, donum Trivie, de cespite velUt.
Non illum tectii uUcb, non mcenibus urbes
Accep^ro : neque ipse manus feritate dedisset ;
Pftstorum et aolis exegit montibus cevum.
Hic natam in dumis interque borrentia lustra,
Armentalis equse mammis et lacte ferino
Nutribat, teneris immulgens ubera labris.
Utque pedum primis infans vestigia plantifl
Institerat, jaculo palmas oneravit acuto ;
Spiculaque ex humero parv» suspendit et arcum.
Pro crinali auro, pro longas tegraine pallas,
Tigridis exuvias per dorsum k vertice pendent.
Tela manu jam tum tenerft puerilia torsit,
Et Amdam tereti circum caput egit habeni,
Stiymoniamque gruem aut album dejecit olorem.
MultsB illam frustrk Tyrrhena per oppida matres
Optav^re nurum : sol4 contenta Diani,
^temum telorum et virginitatis amorem
Intemerata colit. Vellem haud correpta fuisset
Hiiitii tali, conata lacessere Teucros !
Chara mihi, comitumque foret nunc una meanim.
Verum age, quandoquidem fatis urgetur acerbis,
Labere, Nympha, polo, finesque invise Latinos,
NOTES.
600
665
670
673. Plantis pedttm
676
680
584. Ego vellein «tf
686 ^^^^ *»*"^
686. Foret chara mihi,
unaque
587. Vehlun a|^, O
nympha
children to the fenrice of the god», And
Hhoae^ who were thoa devoted, were, by the
Latins, called CamiUL I tbe fkther devote,
559. Fugit hoMUms eacapes from the enemy.
560. Aur%9 : in the lenM of ventit.
563. Injaeulo : upon the whizxing spear.
566. CeMpite : iii the eenae of ripa. Tri>
iitf •* a name of Diana. See Ecl. iv. 10.
t)0num: the infant bound to the «pear; a
^eeent or (ri^ to Diana.
567. Non uIUb urbeo: no citiee received
lim, d&c
568. Neque ipoe : nor woold he have given
lifl hand, (accepted the invitation,) on ac
Mmnt of his aavage nature, choosing rather
o iiihabit the mountaii» and wood^.
569. JEvum : in the sense of vitam
571. Mammia: the breaat, or teata of a
HTooding mare— of one belonging to the
lard, or drove of marea kept for breeding.
[n thit solitary retreat, did Metabut bring
a|» hifl infant daughter upon the milk of a
^rooding mare, milking the teata into her
tendor lipe. This ia a beautiful picture of
^^00181 care and aifaction. Lacte ferimo,
lia la *he same with the milk of the animai
juat mentioned. Ferino: an adj. from firuM
which Bometimes signifies a horse, or other
domestic animal.
573. Primio: in tbe eeme of pritna, to
agree with veatigia : or in the senM of pri-
miim : and aa aoon as the child, dLc.
575. FarviB: ofthechild.
576. Crinali awro. Rueus says, aureo
omatu eapUlorum, It maj be a clasp to
biud and adjust the hair, or a nct.work
wom oyer the hair to keep it in order;
either of which ma^ be considered a mark
of effeminacy and luzury. Camilla was not
ao adorned. The tkin of a tiger waa the
only ornament of her head.
577. Exuvi<B : the tkin of a tiger hangii, ^.
578. Puenlia: hght, Kuch aa are suiied
to the itrength of children.
579. Egitfundam: she whirled tlie slin^
584. Intemerata : she, pure and unpoi.
luted, conteut with Diana alone, cheriHlied
a perpetual love, 6lc, Slie had no incliniition
to taste the pleasures of the conju;ra) state.
585. Tali militid : with the love of such
a war, atteinpting, Slc.
587. Acaroia .* in the sense of erudelibui^
Kft: P- TIRa&LlI MiAiBGMIS
Tristis ubi iDfausto committitur OBune pi^gM
690. Ct^B h0c tela HflBC capCf ot ultiicem phareir&.deproa» «igittai
Hftc, quicunque sacrum vioUkrit mJaeiecorpufl,
692. SU-ne Troi Ita^ Tros ItalusYet mihi pariter dot saQgukiepafnas.
eno M-' _ . . . Pdst ego nube cavA miseraiMiiB corpas et^amia
^ ^ Inspoliate feram, tumuk> pajtri8»que<repoiiam.
695. At illa Opii de- Diait : at ilhi levea ooeli delapsa per aiiraa
lapaa Insonuit, nigro circum^ata turbiae 'Corpue.
696. CircumdaU9iioa(2 ^t manus interek muria Trojana {Hnopiaquat, .
^^^ Etrusciquo ducea, equituBique exeroitus.omiiis, ,
Compositi numero in turmaa. Freinit asquore tp
Insultans sQiupee, et preasit pygnatbabeiiiB,
Huc obversus et hue : tura lat^ fevreue haatia
Horret ager ; campique armis aublimibus ardeoh
Nec non Messapus pontri^ celereaque Latini, ,
£t cum fratre Coras^ et virginis ala. CamillaB, >•
Adversi oampo apparent : hastasque reductis p
Protendunt longd dextris, et spicula vibranl : n
Adventusque virCun, fremitusque ardescit equonoi
006. Uterqae ere7¥t/ui Jamque intra jactum teli progressus uten|ue' •
proareMns Substiterat: subito erumpunt.ctamore, fcementaa
Bxhortantur. equos : fbndunt simul uodique tehi
Crebra, nivis ritu, ooolumque obteautur umbrft.
Continud adversis Tyrrhenus et acer Acoateus -
NOTE& -
689« Infa%u(o : inauspicionp — ^unlucky. 602. Horret ager : &n iron fiel4 (
590. Cape hac : take these weapons. Sublimibus : raised high.
While she is thus speaking, Diana gives to 603. Celeret Latini : the ligbUa
Opis her quivcr of arrows, and directs her tins. These were more nimble,
to draw frorn it one, which should bc fatal motions quicker, than those wh
to auy person that, during the engagement, heavy arms.
niight violate the sacred body of Camilla. 604. jila. This word signifie»
691. Sacrum corpus : the sacred body of ofourarmy. Also, troops in gei»
Camilla. Hde : witli this arrow. Sagitta tho cavalry of Camilla. Theee alJ
18 understood. on the plain, opposite to the T;
593. Misernndai : laraentcd, or unhappy Tuscan troops.
virgin. Virgtnii vel CamilltB^VB plamly to 606. Pro/<»tdt«n/: they extendtj
be supplied. with their hands drawn far bti
5^)4. Inspoliata : safe — untouched by the draw thoir arms for back« tbat
enemj — not taken away by them. The god- give a greater force to the daf
dess hcre promises to bear ofF the body of interprets protendurU by immitivM
her favoritc maid, together with her armor, not correct. They have nol comi
entire and untouchcd ; and redtore her to 6ght as yet. In this menacing m
her own country for burial. ready to discharge them upon 1
This episodc is finely contrived. Just as the combatants advance tn thc cl
wc supposed the hostile troops were to com- 607. ^dcentus : the advance o
.nence the work of death, the poet suspends and the neighing of the horsea, (
thcir opcrations, aiid relates the birth and and more fierce. Astheanniesi
tiducation of Camilla; who was destined to each other, we raay suppose thei
perform the moHt distinguished part in the creased, and the neighing of the
military operations^f the day. came loudcr. Mr. Davjdson ob
597. Maniu : in the sense of mititet vel venttis is a feeble word to expresi
ai!:men. ments of an army, just on the poi
599. Compositi : arranged into battalions, battle.
in order of battle. 610. Exhortantur : in theson
600. Pugnat : he resists (struggles against) tant.
fhe tight drawn rcigns, turning, &c. He 611. Ritu nivis : afXer Ihe
wishes no reatrauvt — -Viq deaVraa VoQiAwed anow — thick as the flakes of sno'
reins '««n)^ ^'«ikswQ»^ ^q thick w&s tl
)
iENEIS. IJB. XI.
CSomBzi iDeiimml Imsds, primique roinBm
IHudt sonitu ingepti, perfractaque quadrupedantum
l^tora pectoribua rumpunt. Excuasus Acontena
Fulminis in morem, aut tormento ponderis acti,
Pr»cipitat longd, et vitam dispergit in auras.
Xiztempl6 turiMitn acies ; versique Latini
Rejiciunt parmas, et equoa ad mcenia vertnnt.
Tto^ agunt ; prineeps turmaa inducit Asylas.
Jamque propinquabant portis : nirsi^sqne Latini
y Ckmorem tollunt, et mollia colla refiectunt :
£. Hi fbgiunt, penitdaqoe datis referuntur habenis.
^^Qual» ubi ahemo procurrena gurgite pontus
-^ Mmc ruit ad terraa, acopulosque superjacit undara
'_£. Bmimeus, extremamque sinu perfundit arenam :
j^ Nuno rapidus retrd, atque estu revoluta resorbens
tufhuca, fugiti litusque vftdo labente relinquit.
r%B Tusci Rutulos eg^re ad moenia versos :
■^. Mi rejecti armis respectant terga tegentes.
^ Tertia sed postquam congressi in pnelta, totaa
" ' loiplicu^re inter se acies, legitque virum vir.
NOTES.
61JI
618. Aoita Latin&nm
turbaUe naU
620
022. MoUifc<ollaiyii#
rum
623. H^ luii^e, Tlo-
J«ni fugiunt tnvtccm
o95 624. QuaUa ubi poa.
tus procurrens altavno
gurgite
690 630. Ruiuli hia iif^itoU
retpect&nt Tuteot
iuia, thal thoj intercepted tbe ray« of tbe
'W
613. Rfdnam: onwV— charge. Imptttan^
ly* Ro«U8.
t\4» Perfraeta : dashed — ^broken. QkoJ-
in the eenfle of equorum,
5. RtuKpunt ptetora : they almost rive
breasti of their horeee, dashed against
other — they ruah their horsefl breast to
afainflt oach other, with tuch impe-
itjfUiat they almoflt iplit, or rived them.
e flayfl, perfringunt.
fn moremfutminit : Aconteufl, thrown
lufl horfle with the velodty of light-
,, or of a weight thrown by an engine.
ifl an eztravagant hyperhole. Prcrct-
: in tlft flenee of prwcipitaiur : ifl
mn^ at a distance.
g19. Raieiunt pannat : they tumed their
" behind them. Thifl wafl to secure
againflt the miflflive weapons of the
In their retreat Thie manner of
g, and then faoing aboiit, wae accord-
_ to the rulefl of fightmg witb the cavalry,
J^mctifled by the Komanfl. '
Ao. ^gunt : in the flenee of inttant vel
MotHa: obedientr— flubmiflflive to the
Penitut: funj— whollj. Rueue
awmini» It ifl to be connected with
The Trojanfl retreat (are carriud
J at full flpeed— «fl faet as their horeefl
them.
•oeurrent aitemo : Tolling forward
•lt«mate flurgefl. Pontus: in the sense
piirfifft flajfl Hejne. Rusqs sayfl mare.
rtlieB he takefl the poet here to have
to tlw ebb aad iow of the tide.
Thifl, alflo, ifl the flenae given to the
by Davidflon. Heyne and Valpy refor it io
. the moving of a waye, or surge, against tho
■hore.
626. iSttu perfundii : and wasbefl the
margin (or edge) of the shoro with its curl-
ing waves. Serviufl ezplainfl iinu, bv eur-^
vatione et fiexUy the curling and windinff of
the wavea. It flignifies the expanded flkirta,
or volumee of water, into which the flowinf
flea stretchofl iteelf further and further on
the flhore, and overflpreade the beach like a
garment.
627. Aique retorbent : and flucking in the
rockfl, rolled back with its tide, retroata
backward. Rapidut: in the senfle of eekf
vel prttcept.
628. Fado: in the flense of Jluetu vol
undd, The flurge, or wave, de^i*ing, or
going back, leayefl the sliore, untd another
flurge flucceedfl. The retreat of tho water
from the flhore ie firequently flo rapid, that
it carriefl along with it stonefl and other
fluhfltances that lie on the shore. To thie
the poet here alludes. But Hojne takes
taxa revoluta otttL, &c. to imply, that tha
waves passed over, or through the rock, in
approaching and retreating from the shore :
per qwejtuetut vel unda recoTvitur^ sajs het
630. Retpeeiattt: thej see the enemj
covering their backs with their flhieldai
The plain meaning ia, that the Latine put
the Tuflcans to flight in tum : thej eee tha«
covering their backfl with their flhioldfl.
631. Teriia prmlia: the third
the third time thej engaged.
632. /n»liculre : Vn Vlci^ iwma «*(
erunt. Tnej enfcafed Vn ^J^oe» ^!?^ .
550 P- VIRGILII MARONIS
033' GemHiifl mori- Tuin verd et gemitus monentOm ; et sanguine in alto
amam audnmtuf Armaque, corporaque, et permisticaede virorum
Semianimes volvuntur equi : pugna aspera surgit (!
Orsilochus Remuli, quando ipsum horrebat adir^,
Hastam intorsit equo, ferrumque sub aure reliquit.
dStt. Jactot crun alu, Quo sonipes ictu furit arduus, altaque jactat,
P®*^** Vulneris impations, arrecto pectore cnira.
«40. IUe Remulut ex- Volvitur ille excussus humi. Catillus lolam, $
"^h "c^Ullu. dejicit J"g?".^5|q"^ .^^i-nwi 'mgentem corpore et armis
lolwn, Hermiiiiamque ^^?^^\ Henninium : nudo cui vertice fulva
ingentem Csesaries, nudique humeri : nec vulnera terrent :
64!^ Cui erai fnlya Tantus in arma patet. Latos huic hasta per armot
oBsaries in nudo ver- Acta tremit, duplicatque virum transfiza dolore. I
tioe, iiumerique erani Punditur ater ubique cruor : dant funcra ferro
Certantes : pulchramque petunt per vulnera mortam.
At medias inter caedes exsuitat Amazon,
649. Amazon, nempe Unum exserta latus pugnae, pharetrata CamilUu
Camilla pharetrata ex- r»* i . ' ^ u *ir j -. t
■oitat, exseru guoad ^^ T^^^G lenta manu spargens hastilia denset, I
Nunc validam dextrft rapit indefessa bipennem.
Aureus ex humero sonat arcus, et amuf Diane
Illa etiam, si quando in tergum pulsa recessiti
Spicula converso fugientia dirigit arcu.
655»Ai dreum eam^ ^j circum lectae comites, Larinaque virgo, (
Tullaque, et aeratam quatiens Tarpeia aecurim«
NOTES.
636. Horrehat adire : he feared to attack Tumebug approvee. Othore read 4
him. 7\meret^ says Ru8bur. catque^ rirum trantfixox dolorem.
638. Jactat crura : The meaning is, that 647. Certantes : a part, of the verb t
hiti horse fearcd upon his hind fcet^ throw- taken ae a sub. The combatante-
ing his fore feet, and beating the air with contending arraiee.
them. In doing this, he threw his rider. 649. Exserta unum laitu pugns :
642. Dejicit : in the sense of prostemit. right side was naked, and disengagei
Cui: in tlio scnse of cujtu. So huic : for action, (^pugna^ but her left was incus
hujus^ 644. infra. Vertice : in the sense of ed with her bow, and half-m<v)n al
capite. His yoUow hair waved upon his Such a shield the Amazone wore.
naked head. pugncR may signify the attacke of the ea
644. Patet tantus : so great he stands Thcn the sense will be : that she had
opposed to arms. This is the sense given side (to wit, the right,) ezposed to tlie
to the words by Davidson ; who observes, my, whilo the other was covered witl
that Servius, and most coramentators afler shield ; which preparee the reader fei
him, understand the words to mean : that circumstance mentioned afierwards, o
he stood so large a mark expohd to the darts receiving her mortal wound in this pe
of the enemy. But this is so far from being her body. Cfmilla i« here called an j
a reason for his not being afraid, that it is zon, because. she was armed like oi
a strong reason why he should be. /n, them.
may be taken in the sense of contra. 650. Spargens : this ezpresses, ai
645. Acta: in thesenseof tmmiwa; agree- as denset^ the rapjuity with which A
iittr with hasta. Transfixa: passing through peated her throws. She scatterGd her
his shouldcrs, doubles the man with the lins thick un every sidc. Spargit t
pain of the wound. The pain inflicted by says Heyne.
the spoar was so grcat, that ho wos no 652. Arma : in the sense of sa^ltm
longer ablo to maintain an erect posture. 653. /n tergum : backward : in the
RuGBiiu says, incurt^at fiominem. of retrh.
The reading above is that of Heyne, 654. Spicula : the winged arrowi
founded upon the Romaix^ Medicean^ and her invertcd bow. She turued hei
ithor MSS. of antiquity, and gcnerally over her shoulder, and in thal positie
adoptcd by modcm edvlora. Some read charged her winged arrow upon the •
tlupllcatque tnri iran^fixa dolorenu 'YVvv» \ti \\\v% ^^tv^^r the PaithiaDa coa^
^EIS. LIB. XI. rf5t
\ : quas ipsa decus sibi dia Cainilla 657. Offmf f IuImIot.
L, paciifque bonas bellique ministras. S'>" dia Camilla ipm
Threiciae, ciim flumina Thermodontis SSil^e ^*^"*
t, et pictis bellantur Amazones armis ; 660 ™"""'*^"®
x:um Hippolyten ; seu ciim se Martia*curru
silea refert; magnoque ululante tumultu
lea exsultant lunatis agmina peltis.
m telo primum, quem postremum, aspera virgo, 664. O aspeni nifo
? aut quot humi morientia corpora fundis ? 665
ium Clytio primiim patre ; cujus apertum 666. Prioiiim mle^^
i longi transverberat abiete pectus. Eumenium naium
nis ille vomens rivos cadit, atque cruentam
humum, moriensque suo se in vulnere versat.
irin Pagasumque sup^r : quorum alter, habenas 670. Turo intei^fieU
0 revolutus equo dum colligit ; alter 67 1 Lirin, Pagtsomque eu*
ibit, ac dextram labenti tendit inermem, Pf^ ^^te "!Il .^"T"
ites pariterque ruunt. His addit Amastrum J^ ^J^ "*'** ' *******
aden : sequiturque incumbens eminus bastA
ue, Harpalycumque, et Demophoonta, Chromim-
e : 676
le emissa manu contorsit spicula virgo ;
rygii cecid^re viri. Procul Omytus amus
, et equo venator lapyge fertur : 678. Venator Oioytiifl
lis latos humeros erepta juvenco fertur m ignotae
nn operit ; caput ingens oris hiatus, 680
R texere lupi cum dentibus albis ;
NOTES.
reat; which tbe poet here hae in hii 670. Stmhr : in the eenee ofprmtered: be>
■ide— in additton to thoee before mentioned.
'talidet: It&liui nympht. 671. RevoitUut : hXiing beckward frooi
^onat: «kilful — ezpert. hit wounded horM, whilev&c
^umina : the riyer, put by meton. 672. Labenti : to him falling — to hb fiUI-
«nke of the river. They beat the inj^ friend.
0 as to make the river resound. 673. Pariter : at the eame time — hofh at '
fofi/ii : gen. of Tliermodon, a river once f&ll to the ground. Ruunt : in the
ce, the country s&id to have been eense of eadunt,
d by the Aroazons. 674. Ineumbent: in the sense of peiene
^ie/ii armu : with party>coIored, or vel inttant, The nrople meaning of tht
dd arma. Bellaniur: in the nenee expreesion ie: she killed theeo men aa tbey
tni, atood at a dietance from hor, with her jave.
Htppolyten, Ilippolyte wae a fa- lins, thrown {|J|yiem. Vir^l had an admi*
leen of the Amazons. It is said she rable talent fdB^arying his style and es*
iquished bv Hercules. PenthetUea pression.
1 queen of that female race. She 678 /^notitarmit.* arms that were strange
the assistance of Priam during the and unusual to him. lapyge, for laptffrin .
war, and was slain by Achilles, or en adj. from lapyx^ the son of Diedalua»
t^arrhus. See ILn, i, 491. who first sottled in ApuUa : Apulian.—
Magnoque uiuianie : wilh a loud Fertur: rides along— moves on.
loise. « 679. Cui : in the sense ofeujut, Jwoence t
junaOt peiiit: with their crescent in thesense of taiifo. This waa some wild
-ehields in the form of a half moon. boll, killed by the hunter, in whose hide ha
Itpera : in the senee of Ifeiiieota, had dressed himself. Pugnatori : put in
^ndit: in the eenee of ttemU, apposilion with juveneo, Heyne says, syi.
f«f/« : for ahiete: the fir tree-any vettri-^m quo pugnaverat,
sde of the wood of that tre^a 680. Ingene kiatue : lit. the large openmg
javelin of that wood. Adverti: an <>^*he mouth, and the jaws of a wolf wtth
Beinf with ewue: riffht againit— ^hite teeth, covered his head. HU VnwA.
to--4a ftvBt A ^** Govei%d n i^ tba m\m UAwa. xiowk. ^te
^ P. VIRGILII MARONIS
736. At vot non esHt At non in Venerem degnes, nocturnaque belUu 7
"V^ Aut, ubi curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi,
Expectare dapes, et plenie pocula mensae,
739. Hic est vater ^Hic amor, hoc studium^ dum sacra secundus mefm
amor, hoc est veitrum Nuntiet, ac lucos vocet hoelia pinguis in altoa. ?
Haec eiTatus, equum in medios moriturus et ipse
Concitat, et Venulo adversum se turbidus infert ;
Dereptumque ab equo dextrft complectitur hostem,
744. Aafort Fenulum £t gremium ante suum multi vi concitus aufert
inte 8uum Tollitur in coelum clamor, cunctiqne Latini
Convert^re oculos. Volat igneus aK{uore Tarchoa
Arma virumque ierens : tum summ4 ipsius ab bastl
Defringit ferrum, et partes rimatur apertas,
749. lUe Fenuliu Quk vulnus lotale ferat. Contr^ ille repugnans
Sustinet k jugulo dextrani, et vim viribus exit
761. Utqne ciim ftilva Utque volans altd raptum c6m fulva draconem
■i|iula volan» alt^ fert Yert aquila, unplicuitque pedes, atque unguibus bsii
Saucius at serpens sinuosa volumina versat^
Arrectisque horret squamis, et sibilat ore,
765. nia a^Ua haud Arduus insurgens : illa haud mini^ urget adunco
*"° Luctantem rostro ; simui asthera verberat alis.
Haud aliter praedam Tiburtum ex agmine Tarchoa
Portat ovans. Ducis exemplum eventumque seculi
MoeonidflB incumint. Tum fatis debitus Aruns
Velocem jaculo et multk prior arte Camillam
NOTES.
•
tamenesfl with which they endured the ty- 755. Urget : the more the snake
ranny of Mezentius, and patiently submit- glcs, and endeavora to extricate itse
ted to it till it became past enduranco ; and closer does the eagle gripe it in hii
now tliey are not ashamed to tum their and crooked beak : just ao Tarchofl
backs before a woman. Oerimus. This is off Venulus in his tenacious grasp. '
the reiiding of Heyne, and is found in the tum : the saine with Vennlum. H
bcst MSS. RuceuB rcads geriiis. commander, and a principal man amo
736. Venerem : in ihe scnse of voluptaiem Tiburtines. Their city waa calleJ
vcl cupidincm. situatcd, some saj^ about tw*entj mila
737. Indixit : prociaimed — appointed. of the place whcre Rome was at\i
739. Secundut : favorable— propitious. — builU It was founded by T\hurtuSy t
The pcrson who predicted future events by of Amphiaratu. See SLn. vii. 630.
inspticting thc entrails of victims, was called 759. Mctonida: the Tuscans. Tl
araspex. When ihe auspices were favora- here so called, because their ancetl
ble. lie was callod teeundus, Afler tho an- moved from Mctonia^ a country of A
nounccmcnt of the auspices, the fcast im- nnrf and settled in Italy. Jiruna
mediately followed. SacrtH. Ruaeus says falis : Aruns devoted to death. It
eacrijicia. Davidson, sacred rites. of him, because he waa to kill Camil)
742. Turbxdus : in the sense of acer. whoever killcd her, forfeited his life
743. Compleciitur : he grasps in his right ana, by a dccree of that goddess. S
hand. supra. Incurrunt : in the sense of t
744. .^nte suum gremium : in the Bense Fatis : in the sense of mortu
of ante sc. 760. Circuit : he goes around (
746. l^neus: in tho sense of ardens. for the purpose of discovering soroc
7 18. D efringit /errum : he breaks off the tected place, where he may give her i
tteol from the end of his spear, so tliat he wound. He follows her over the
could do him no injury. Rimatur : in the battle, and closely observes her mov
leiise of qucerit. Partes : the exposed part ^d continues unobserved by her, u
of his throat. fatal moment arrived. She was in *
750. Exit : in the sense of avertit. It ia suit of Chloreus^ and intent upon bi
here usod actively. Suttinet : in the sense when Aruns, having obseired a fi
of repellit. opportunitj to effect his purpoee, tl
752. Hasit : and gnpedYAmVxiViaXaltvcA* «^as^ and a god direetad it lo tb
iENElS. UB. XI. j^l
Clrcuit, ct, quae sit fortuna facilliina, tentat.
Q:jA 86 cunque furens medio tulit agmine virgo ; 76t. QnAciinqiie fa
HAn Aruns subit, et tacitus vestigia lustrat ; '©"• ^i»go ^^^ ■•
QuA Tictriz redit illa, pedemque ex hoste reportat ;
HHc juvenis furtim celerca detorquet habenas. 766
Hos adituS) jamque bos aditus, omnemque pererrat
Undique circuitum ; et certam quatit improbus hastam.
Forte sacer Cybelae Chloreus, olimque sacerdos,
Iiisignis longd Phrygiis fulgebat in armis :
Bpumantemque agitabat equum ; quem pellisahenis 770 770. Quem eTttimi pef-
In plumam squamis auro conserta tegebat. '*• «on"»rta ahenit wiua-
IpM, peregnnft ferrugme clarus et ostro,
Spicula torquebat Lycio Gortynia cornu : 774^ A„„^ ^„,j^
Aureus ex humeris sonat arcus, et aurea vati 774 ett kuie vati in eapitt
Cassida : tum croceam chlamdemque, .sinusque cre- 777. Ille erat pictu»
Carbaseos fulvo in nodum collegerat auro, [pantes acu <gioa^ tunicas
Fictus acu tunicas, et barbara tegmina crurum. prlfigerat^^T^oTrtm?.'
Hunc virgo, sive ut templis praefigeret arma tempTi», «ive ut verm-
Troia, captivo sive ut se ferret in auro triz ferret se in captiv<«
' Venatrix, unum ex omni ccrtamine pugnae 780 •ufOf ceca sequebatur
Caeca sequebatur ; totumque incauta per agroen, **"7m"°"c* tand
PTemineo praBd» et spoliorum ardebat amore. A,„ni, tenl^^re captH!
Telum ex insidiis cikm tandem, tempore capto, conjicit
Conjicit, et Superos Aruns sic voce precatur : 785. O Apollo, •umme
Summe De(im, sancti custos Soractis, Apollo, 786 "^®^- ?' .^ *"* ^
Qucm primi colimus, cui pineus ardor acervo [^J^* ^"^ "^*^* P*^
Pascitur : et medium fireti pietate per ignem
N0TE8.
Anaat of the virgin warrior. Cireuit : of 780. Ex emni : Rueus «ayi, ex omnihug
turum and eo. eertantilnu in pmiio, Davidson, ^ of all the
761. Fortuna: time — opportunity. Valpy warring chiefs.'* In this case, rer/ofnen wilt
lya, ^Uhe most vulncrable point — where the be by meton. for eertator vel bellator, The
iance of hitting seemed most favorable." meaning ia, that she singled him out of all
166. Pererrat : ezamines — eurveya. Ru- the combatante, and pursued bim over the
u aays, ftreurrit» Aditut : access— ap- field of battle, as being the richest prize, and
^roaches. affording the most valuable spoils. This
767. Cerlam : unerring— certain. Jmpro^ idea is expressed, and assigned in the fol-
kue : with wickod design. Ru»us says, lowing lines, as the reason of her procedure.
mtaiignut. She was so intent upon tho booty and spoilfi,
771. Conttrta: compacted, or fastened that she forgot.her perilous situation. She
With brazen nails, and gold. Inplumam: did not perceive Aruns, nor was she in any
fai the form of a plume. The nails were so way apprized of his desi^ against her.
pUoed in the skin, as to represent the figure 783. Ex ineidiis : privately — or from his
of m plume, or plumes ; and served, in scme concealment.
Aeasure, as defensive krmor for the horse. 785. Soraetit, Soractes In Soracte was a
^72. Peregrindferrugine : in foreign blue mountain of Etruria, near the Tiber, about
and purple. Clarut: in the senee of tplen- twenty-siz miles north of tlje place where
deni. Rome was aflerward builU It was sacred
773. Gortynia : an adj. from Oortyna^ a to ApoUo ; who is thence called Cuttot
eitT of Crete. Comu : in the se^se of ami. Sorattit,
776. Collegerat: then he had colleoted 786. wfnler ' inthe sense of ^u. Cut.
miM Aafiron-colored doak, and its nistling for whom — in honor of whom. Ligni is to
^lde of fine linen, into a knot with yellow be supplied afVer aeervo.
gold. 1B7. Fretipietatepremtmut^iLc. Thiselr-
777. Pietut: embroidered as to his tonle. eumstance is iUustrated from an historica)
B^Mrbara imnina : the foreign coyerinfi of passage in Pliny, lib. 7. Haud proeul urbe
hio legB. Tbeee mmy be called barbara^ be- Romay in FaOteorum agro^ /amiiim tmni
tbey were of rbrygian fiudiioii. pauem, qum voeaniur Hirpim: 911C toc '^ '
37
1^2 **• VIRGILO MARONIS
Cultores mu1t4 premunus vestigia prun& :
Da, pater, hoc nostris aboleri dedecus armis^
Omnipotens ! Non exuvias, pulssve trophsuin 7!
Virginis, aut spolia ulla peto. Mihi cietera laudem
798. HaBo dira pestis Facta ferent. Haec dira meo dum vulnere pcstis
CconiUa Pulsa cadat, patriam remeabo inglorius urbem.
794. PiicBbiu audiit ; Audiit, et voti PhGebus succedere partem
8t dedit Mente dedit : partem volucres disiiersit in auras. '
Sterneret ut subit& turbatam morte Camillam,
797. Annoit iiU oran- Annuit oranti : reducem ut patria alta videret,
**• "^ Non dedit ; inque Notos vocem vert^re procellae.
£rg6, ut missa manu sonitum dedit hasta per aunis, i
Convert6re animos acres, oculosque tulere
HOl. Ipaa etf nihil mo- Cuncti ad reginam Volsci. Ndiil ipsa neque aurc,
"*®' Nec sonitCks memor, aut venientis ab aethere teli ;
Hasta sub exsertam donec perlata papillam
Haesit, virgineumque alte bibit acta cruorem.
Concurrunt trepidse comites, dominamque ruentem
Suscipiunt. Fugit ante omnes exterritus Aruns
Lsetitii, mixtoque metu : nec jam amplius hastap
4^!?^L«^« «-"f«-II^I Credere, nec telis occurrere virginis audet.
Dccito. contciui audaciB Ac velut ille, pnUs qukm tela mimica sequantur,
facti, continuo ayius Continud in montes sese avius abdidit altos,
NOTES.
annuo^ qtutdfit ad morUem Soraetem Apollini^ 797. Ma : in the sense of clara H
mper ambuslam ligni slmem ambulantes non bilis,
aduruntur. 798. ProeellcR : the tempest The '
78H. Multa prund. It is said, so manlfcst propcrly mcans a violent storni at
waa the power of ApoIIo here displaycd, J^otos : hcre taken for winds in gci
that his priests and votarics could walk properly the south wind. yocem: i
through tho midst of fire, and tread iipon sense of rer^a, the words of Aruns: (U
burniKg coals, without rccciving tho Kjast that he would return in safctj to hu
injury from the flames. VtsU^ia : in Ihe country.
senae of pedts, 801. J^ihil : in the sense of non.
789. Ilocdedecus: this disrrrace of fleeing 803. Perlata : wal'led — borne. 8
before a woman, and falling undor her vic- says, vtnuris. Sub : deep inlo hcr 1
torious arm. breast. This word is frcquently uscd i
791. Mihi: in the sense of mea. sensc by the poet.
792. Dum: provided that — on condition 80.5. liuentcm: in ihe sen^e of rtfA
that. Meo vulnere : in the st-nse of mea 806. Exterritus lcttitid: struck — ali
kasta. Vulnus is frcquently put by nieton. with joy, and mingled fear aboTc. &&
for tho weapon that gives the wound. Ru- sensalion was joy minj^^Ied with feal
BBus says, vuljiere a me injiicto. rejoiced tliat hc had wounded Camill:
793. Remenbo^ &c. It was an inplorious at the sanie time, he feared the vn
act in Aruns to wound Camilla, in that pri- weapons of the Latins. He fled iif
vate manner, like a coward, without daring ately. Wc may observc how vrry dil
to enter the list with her in fair combat. ly tlie poet reprcsents the characlei
He was sensible of this, and that iie would actions of Camilla and Aruns. Shea
he looked upon as a cownrd. Neverlheless, in every respcct the herome ; both l
he was willing to lie under tliat disp^race, in action, and fearless in danjjcr: !
provided he could accomplish his wishes. all occasions, showing himsell" the e
10'). Mtnte dedii. Phaibus hcard his and poltron. Our feelinjjs are intera
prayer, but gave no external indication of her behalf : and we regret, since sb
his purpose concerning it ; or else Arims doomed to fall, thal it had not be«
w ould have been deterred from the action : nobler arm.
Ik- jrranted it in his mind, and only a part 809. Ille lupus : and as a wolf, &c
of his prayor, not the whole. is used ih the samo sense, ^a\. x. 40
7l»f). Turbntam: confused--in a state of vehit illc aper: and xii. 6. lHvtio.
porturbation. 810. Jlvius: alono - in tccret
I
iENEIS. T.IB. XI. 56a
Qcciso pastore, lupus, magnove juvenco,
Conscius audacis facti : caudamquc remulcens
Siibjecit pavitantem utero, sylvasque petint
Haud secilks ex oculis se turbidus abstulit Aruns,
Contentosque fugft mediis se immiscuit armis. 815
Dla inanu moriens telum trahit : ossa sed inter 816. Illa CamUla
Ferreus ad costas alto stat vulnere mucro.
Labitur exsanguis ; labuntur frigida leto
Lumina : purpureus quondam color ora reliquit
Tum sic exspirans, Accam, ex aequalibus unam, 820
Alloquitur, fida ante alias quaD sola Camillae, 821. Qne tola em
Quicum partiri curas ; atque haec ita fatur : ^* ^*™^!* "^^ ^^
Ilactonus, Acca soror, potui : nunc vulnus acerbum **" *'"'" *°
Conficit, et tenebris nigrescunt omnia circiim.
Efiuge, et haec Tumo mandata novissima perfer : 825
Succedat pugnae, Trojanosque arceat urbe.
Jamque vale. Simul his dictis linquebat habenas,
Ad terram non sponte fluens. Tum frigida toto 828. lUa 6igi(la pao-
Paulatim exsolvit se corpore, lentaque coila i<^^™
Bt captum leto posuit caput, arma relinquens ; 830
Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras.
Tum ver6 immensus surgens ferit aurea clamor
Bidera : dejectft crudescit pugna CamiI14.
Incumint densi, simul omnis copia Teucrdm,
Tyrrhenique duces, Evandrique Arcadis alae. 835
At Triviae custos jamdudum in montibus Opis
Alta sedet summis, spectatque interrita pugnas.
Utque procul medio juvenum in clamore furent<im
Prospexit tristi multatam morte Camillam ;
Ingemuitque, deditque has imo pectore voces : 840
NOTES.
813. SubjecU eaudam : puts hii trembling my strength hath availed me; now, &o.
liil between hii legs, (under his belly,) Cor\fieii : in the senso of intexfidt. Me ia
keeping it close. Remuleent : cherishing it understood.
— fondly iaking care of it. 828. Fluent : in the sensc of labent.
817. Siai: in the sense ofharet, Muero: 829. Lenta eolla : sho reclined hor droop-
Ifao |>oint — barb of his spoar. ing — lifoless neck.
818. Labitur exsanguit : Donatus roads, 830. Captum: overcome.
§ttbiiur ei tanguit^ seemingly, to save the 833. Dgecta : in the sense of oeeita vol
uipoarance of contradiction in the narra- inierfecia,
tion: for Camilla does not fall from her 834. Ineurrunt: rush in crowded rankn
horso, till some time afler this, verse 827. upon the enemy.
But labitur does not necessarily imply that 835. Alat : in tho sense of equites.
the fell to tho ground ; but she faints, or 836. Drivim, This is a name of Dia*ia ;
•inks down, being supported perhaps on her either because shc presided ovcr Trivia^ t ho
borse, by her attendants, for some minutes. crossways ; or, because shc was fabled to
Davidson. have three forms. She was called Luna m
819. ^uondam : sQon al\or — presently. heaven, Diana on the carth, and Hecate in
Ora: in the sense of ru//iim. She became hcll. Opit: a nymph of Diana^s train. Shf)
psle, and her eyes became cold in death. is calledf thorefore, custos in tlie senbo of
822. ^uicum : thc abl. for qudcum : with comet ve! famuia, She was appoinkd by
«rtiom. Diana to avenge any injury donp to Cu-
0S3, Potui, Servius supposes trtrffre vel milla, upon the author of it. She, thcreforo,
tignare to be undcrstood. Ruieus and hastcns to kill Aruns.
eync supply pugnare, La Cerda, David- 839. Muliaiam : in the sense of tii/f ^<i;-
ofif and Valpy, take it absolutely. Haeie' tam. Rusus says, c^ffeeiam,
potui: hitherto I bavo been powerful — 840. Dedit: in the senso of emitat.
5M P< VIKGIL.]! HARONIS
Heu ! nimium, virgo, nimium crudele luiad
843. TVi O Tiigo, lui>ti Supplicium, Teucros conata laceasere bcUo I
""^**^ Nec tibi desertae in dumb coluisse Dianam
Profuit, aut nostras humero gessisse pharetrao.
Non tamen indecorem tua te regina relinquet 84i
1146 Hoc fimai letnm Extrem& jam in niorte : neque hoc sine nomine Irtum
Per gentes erit, aut fiimam patieria inults.
Nam quicunque tuum yiolavit vulnere corpus,
849. Fait ingeni bui- Morte luet meritft. Fuit ingens monte sub alto
wm Dcrcenni, antiqui i^ggjg Dercenni terreno ex uggere bustum MO
Lanreu regit Antiqui Laurentis, opacAque ilice tectum.
Hic Dea se primum rapido pulchernma nisu
Sistit, et Aruntem tumulo speculatur ab alto.
854. Ut vidit etMi Ut vidit fulgentem armis, ac vani tumentem :
Cur, inquit, diversus abis ? huc dirige gressum : 9ik
856. Veni huc, fu, pe- Huc, periture, veni ; capias ut digna Camillfle
rlture: ut Praemia. Tu-ne etiam telis moriere Dianae ?
Dixit : et auratA voiucrem Threissa sagittam
Deprompsit pharetri, comuque infenaa tetendit ;
860. Puxit lOud longd Et duxit longd, donec curvata coirent M
Inter sc capita, et manibus jam tangeret aequia,
862. J^nnpe^ ItBYk ma- Lsv& aciem ferri, dextrft nervoque papillam.
nu ianeerei aciem ferri, Extempl6 teli stridorem aurasque sonantes
ra*^ere/'^Vpill'aT*' ^udiit unk Aruns, hiesi^ue in corpore femim.
865. Socii obliti lin- iilum expirantem socu atque extrema gementera ooj
ounnt illum Obliti ignoto camporum in puivere linquunt :
Opis ad aethercum pennis aufertur Olympum.
Prima fugit, domini amiss&^ levis ida Camills
Turbati fiigiunt Rutuli ; fugit acer Atinaa ;
NOTES.
841. Luitii: thou hast suffered, &c. At- 856. Capias digna : the meaning if,ttat
mium, The nimium is here emphatical ; thou mayest be slain — roayest receiTe tiM
and ia to be repeated witb erudele : too just reward for kilUng Camilla. Mortt, cc
cruol, or severe. a word of the like import, is understood tc
043. Desertte : alone— by thyself. goyem CamiUtL,
845. Indeeorem: in the sense of tnAoyio- 857. 7^i-ne mortere : shalt thoudiebythi
ratam, weapone of Diana i Doet thou, miscretnt,
846. JVomtns. renown — gloiy. deierve to die by the wea.pon8 of Diua?
847. Famam inulta : tho infamj of one The words imply, that he was utterlj ob-
unaveni^d. Famam^ here is plainly to be worthy of a death ao honor&ble.
taken in the sense of infamiam^ as it some- 858. Threiisa, Latona, it is said, brougM
timefl iiigrnifies. It was considerod dishonor- some nymphs from the H jperboreant te
able to die in battle, without being avenged, educate her children, Diana and ApoUo.
aod a mark of infamy. Servius makee them to be the same witb
849. Luet • the meaning is : he shall the Thracians ; and probably Opis waa m»
atone for, or ezpiate the crime, with, &c. of them. TTireissa : njfmpha vs undersloed
Crimen vel scelus^ ia understood. The lame with Opis,
850. Dercenni, This Dercennus waa pro- 859. Comu : in the sense of arcum, ie-
hably ono of the kings of the aborigincs, the j^nsa : angry. Ruaup says, tmnnca, agree-
primitive inhabitanta of Italy. Bustum : a ing with Opis,
tomb. 860. Duxit longi : stretched it wide lam-
852. JVVfu ; in the MnBe of motu, der, untiJ the eztremitiea, l^c. Rncua «yii
854. yana : an adj. neu. pleu., uaed ae an extremiiates efus inflexte, Cotrent . oooa
adverb, in imitation of the Greeks: in the together — roeeL JEqmt:\w9\ — honxontaL
sense of vani. She touched the barb witli one band, lad
855. Divertut: in tbe ■enao of tniftper«am her breast with the other. TIm bow n
pariem. bent to the fiill length of hor ami. Mm
JSNEIS. UB. XL
56»^
Difljectique duces, dcsolatique mantpli 870
Tuta petunt, et equis aversi ad moenia tendunt 87L Tnta hem
Nec quisquam instantes Teucros, letumque ferentes
8u8tentare valet telis, aut sistere contr^ :
Sed laxos referunt humeris languentibus arctzs, 874
Quadrupedumque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum.
Volvitur ad muros caligine turbidus atrd
Pulvis : et d speculis fiercussoe pectora matres 877. Matrcs percuaMs
Pcemirieum clamorem ad coeli sidera tollunt. qiMod
Qui cursu portas primi irrupSre patentes,
Hos inimica super mixto premit agmine turba. 880 880. Inimica turba
Nec miseram effugiunt mortem ; F.ed limine in ipso, premit
Moenibus in patriis, atque inter tuta domorum 882. Tuta loea domo.
Confixi, exspirant animas. Pars claudcre portas : "*"*
Nec sociis aperire viam, nec mcenibus audent , ?* ineipu
Accipere orantes : oriturque miserrima csedes 885
Defendentiim armis aditus, inque arma ruentiim. 886. Miserrima oedet
Exciusi, ante oculos lacfirymantQmque ora parentum, eorum defendentdm
Para in pnecipites fossas, urgente ruinft, ^f*^'. ^*" eorum, qui
Volvitur ; immissis pars cffica et concila fenis p«dpite!l"i^ ""
Arietat in portas, et duros objice postes. 890
Ipsse de muris summo certamine matres
(Monstrat amor verus patriae) ut vid^re Camillam, 892. Monstrat vuim
NOTES.
firri : tbe point of the arrow was tipped work of death witbin tlie walla, and amotig
^itli iron, or atee], to make it enter the object the vcry houses of tlie city.
morfi eaaily. 886. DefendentHan : of those who bj force
870. Maniplu The manipulu» wa« pro- ©^ ^rms oppose the entrance of the flying
perly the itandard bearer, m> called from a troops, and of those, who wiih to force an
hondle of hay tiod to the end of a pole, entrance to gavc thcmselvei from the hande
#hich tho first Romans used in«lcad of an ©^ ^^^ enemy.
«laign. It was ailorwards used for the com- 888. Praeipite» : he^dlong — quick — un-
panieii, or bands of loldiers, to which a mo- ezpocted, denoting the manner of tiieir falL
nipulus wae attached: also, for troops in It will agree witli pan^ as a noun of multi-
general, by meton. Detolaii : deserted by tude. Fossas : these were the large holoa,
theirofficers — ^leflalone. Disjeeti: scattered or pits, which the Latini dug before the
abroad-- «lain. Rusui says, dissipati, gates, to impcdo the approach of the enemy.
871. Aversi : in the lense of eonversi. See 473. ■upra.
873, Sustentare : to itop— to reiist. 889. Fr(tnu immissis: at fiill «pecd— tne
«.»/> n I • ^ I. • j c mu • reins being given to the horses. Caca : thui
. Vu\ ''«'f".'!^*'^'"' ^ ^'it TTu» ™P«e. that they had lo.t their preMnco of
i., that duBt nsmg m cloude of thick dark- ^r^ ^j k„ew not what they were doin^.
■age of defeat to the Latms, and nlled the _
matronu with dismay and constemation. ^90. Duros ob;iee : ■trongthened— made
During the engagement they had been spec- ■trong— necured by bars.
tatore of the confiict 891. Summo eertamine : with the greatest
877. Speeulis : in the sense of muris. xeal, or eamestness. Ht>yne says, extremo
880. Mixto agmine, This may refer either cerlamine,
to the Trojans or Latins. If it refcr to the 892. Ut vidire : as Ihey saw Camilla.
formcr, it will imply that they mingled with Heyne says, exemplo Camillat, Tliey had
the Latins, aiid slew them without regard to been apectators of the battle, and behcld her
tne order of attack : if it refar to the latter, noble deeds of valor ; and how much patri-
It will imply that they fled in confusion and otism and love of couutry were displaycd in
disorder, and in that state were pursued by all hcr actions. Prompted by hor exampJcv
the enomy. It appears that some of the they now arni themselves in hute, and re-
fon^most of the pursuers entered the gates pairto the place of danger, ready to dio i8
RlODg with the Latins, and continued the their country*i caure.
to6 ^' ^^IKGILII MARONIS
Tela manu trepida; jaciunt : ac robore duro,
StipitibuB ferrum sudibusque imitantur obustis
Prscipites, primseque mori pro moenibus ardeiit. 89^
Interek Turnum in sylvis saevissimus impliet
Nuntius, et juveni ingentem fcrt Acca tumultura:
R98. Dieit aciet Vob- Deletas Volscorum acies, cccidisse Camillam,
cerum ddetas we Ingruere infensos bostes, et Marte secundo
Omnia corripuisse ; metum jam ad mo&nia feni. 900
ftOI. lUe Tumua jHg furcns, nam saeva Jovis sic numina poscunt,
Deserit obsessos colles, nemora aspera linquit.
Vix ^ conspectu exierat, campumque tenebat »
Cum pater ^Eneas, saltus ingressus apertos,
Exsuperatque jugum, sylv&que evadit opac&. 9tt
Sic ambo ad muros rapidi totoque feruntur
Agmine, nec longis inter se passibus absunt.
Ac simul iEneas fumantes pulvere campos
Prospexit longe, Laurentiaque agmina vidit :
£t sffivum i£ncan agnovit Turnus in arrais, 910
Adventumque pedum, flatusque audivit equonim.
Continud pugnas ineant, et pr^elia tentent :
Ni roseus fessos jam gurgite Pbaibus Ibero
Tingat equos, noctemque, die labente, reducat
Considunt castris ante urbem, et moenia vallanL 91ft
NOTES.
893. TrepitUt: in haste— quick. So, also, in the lenie of durtu AVim. thii if ilN
prtEcipUes^ in verse 895. infra. common rcading. Heyne reads, d.
ort. r .j j «u • •* 4 *u« ~ 905. £rarft/ ; eacapea from the wood. TWi
894. ImUanlur: thejr im.tate the weapon. ^„„, ^^^ j ^P ^^ been in fi««ilb
«f iron, w,th hard oak .lakc., and pole. ,„bu,h, whic^ Tumu» laid for him.
hardened at the pomt. With theseweapons, ^m V • i r ^ u
I .1 '^. /. *u * • 907. Longu peusittus. Laneu moil "
iiiade on tne exigency of the momcnt, m . , u • ♦u r 7.. — ^
• .. .• ^ . ^ -^ ,, ,, taken hcre m the sense of mu/lM. or jmM'
imilation of iron weapons. they arm them- . „i r • . i> p» ^—
I j j • rj ■ n 4- *i 6t« m the senne of trU«rra//o. RumisitT*»
eelveji, and are desirous of dymjr firsi in the in • § - ii
defence of their country. jitznibiu : inthe ^^/^ o ' c v ^-
/...,..•' 910. iscrvum : fiercc — vahant m arms^
•ense ot urbi \q\ patrta, mi i^j « • .u r i.
' 911. Hahu : m the sensc of htnntNs.
897. Fert : m the sense of referl vcl nun- 913. lOerogurgite : in Ihe westcm 0««.
ciai. Seeundo : m the Bcnse oi favente vel jiere the poet supposed the aun lo cxlinpaih
tuvante. his light every evening.
001. J^umina: decrees — purpoaes. Sava: 916. Mcmia: in the sense of caMtrtu
QUESTIONS.
How docB thifl book open ? What are the diitinguishing featorei ol
What does .£nea8 do with the bodj of character?
Pallas ? When tlie news of the defeat reacbed tht
How many chosen men accompany it ? city, what effect did it produce upon tht
What efToct had the newB of his death Latine?
upon hifl father ? Did Latinus aend ambassadors to £n«t^
How many captivea did JEneaa send aa to dcsiro a tnice, for the purpoae of burjiOf
victims to his Manes ? their dead ?
Whom does the poet here imitate ? Was this granted to them ?
Does the poet here outrage the character How long a time was agrccd upon tor
of his hero ? that purpose ?
Is there any expreasion of Homer, which Who waa a principal person of thif tci*
dityapproves of the conduct of Achilles, in bassy ?
offermg human victima at the tomb of Pa- Who waa Drances ?
trocius ? What is his character ?
If th^sro a difference in character between Where was Tumua at this time ?
Cho two heroet? Qn the retom of the «mbmaMdon fia*
iENEIS. LIB. XI.
561
Diomodc Hid LatiDos call a council of state
lo rereive the answer ?
Wl^at wat the nature of that answer ?
What effciGt had it upon the Latins f
Who was the principal person of that
•mbassjr ?
Who waa Diomedo *
Why did he come lo Italy ?
What were his rcasons for declining to
take pan with Turnus and the Latins?
Whai does he say of the valor of iEneas?
What course did he advise Latiuus to
Ukof
What citj did he baild in Italy ?
Where was it situated ?
What is said of his companioni in arras ?
Is this a ridiculous and iniprobabloatory?
What is the conclusion of Latinus in re«
gmrd to the war ?
Did he make any speech upon the occa-
•ion ?
What did he propose to do?
What is the character of the ipeeoh of
Drances ?
Of what did he accuse Tumus ?
What is the character of the reply of
Tumus ?
What is his object in this reply ?
Were there any pohtical parties at this
lime among the Latins ?
Who may be said to have been at the
head of the party in favor of Tumus?
Who was at the head of the other party ?
What did this party wish to effcct ?
Was any proposition made to Tumus to
docide the dispute with ^neas in single
oombat ?
Who made the proposition ?
How was it received by ^mus ?
Did he express any reluctance to meet
£neas ?
During the dcliberations of the council,
what information reaches Laurontum ?
What effect had tliis advanceof the enemy
upon Latinus?
What did Tumus do upon this emer-
gency ?
In how many divisions were the enemy
to advanco ?
Under whose command were the infantry
to march?
In what way were they to approach the
city?
How wero tlio cavalry to advanoe?
Could they come in any other way ?
What was thn nature of the ground over
iwLich each divinion was to pass ?
How did Turnus recoive tliis information?
What resolution did he take on rcceiving
this inteiligence ?
Would this give him any particular ad-
vantage over iEneas ?
In what would it consist?
Where does Turnus meet Camilla.-'
Does he confer upon her the command of
the cavalry ?
What dii-ection does he give hir^
Who was Camiria?
Who was her father ?
What did his subjects do to him r
What was the age of Camilla at that
time?
How did he save his child from the fory
6f his subjects ?
How did he save himself ? i
To whom did he dedicate his daughter ?
What was the manner of her education?
Was she a favorite of Diana?
Did she aiterward succeed to the throne
oftheVolsoi?
How waai Camilla armed ?
For what was she distingoished ?
Who assisted her in commaud, during the
action ?
Who commenced the fight ?
How many times did the combatatits
charge each other and retreat ?
What took place afler this ?
How did Camilla distinguisli herself ^
What were some of her doedn of valor?
By whom was she finally killed ?
What effect had her death upon the issue
of the battle ?
By whom was Aruns slain?
By whose orders was he slain ?
And by whose arrow ?
Did Aruns conduct in a cowardly mamier
on this occasion ?
Was he sensible of it ?
Finding herself mortally wounded, what
did Camilla do ^
Whom did she send to acquaint Turnus
of the state of the battle ?
What effect had the news upon him ?
Did he leave his place of concealment?
What took place immediatcly afierward r
Was this an unlucky circumstance <bi
Turous?
What prevented a renewnl of tho figbt ?
^Vhen waa the deciidve action fonght?.
lilBKR DUODECIIHUS.
TuEifUt. perceiTing hiB troops to be disheftrtened by their reTenee, raeotree to mcapt
proposal of deciding the dispute by single combat with iEneM. Lfttiniu, io a ttD
and pathetic speech, endeavora to diasuade him from it, He mdriam him to rdiBqi
his claim to Lavinia, and seek a wife among the daughten of the Itmlian prinoet.
plainly telU him, that the gods forbid him to unite hia daughter to anj other tiit
foroigner. He recounts the disastrous consequences of his oppoeition to the Troji
aod concludes by reminding him of his aged ntther, and tne sorrow that would &11 ■
him, if the issue were to prove disastrous. At this critical moment, the qneen co
m, seconds her husband^s entreaties, and beseechos him to i^linquish his rash purp
She declares, the safety of their family and kingdom depends upon his life ; and '
she is resolved to perish with him, and not to see Lavinia transferred to i£n«as.
the hero is not moved from his purpose, and prelers to die rather than part witk
beloved Lavinia.
Thu virgin heard the expostulation of her mother, and love kindled a blusb iipon
cheeks. This thrilled throuffh the heart of Tumus, and all the tender emotioDa ol
soul were roused. ForthwiUi he sends Idroon to the Trojan camp to procIairo« ihs
the following day, he would decide the dispute with JEneas.
In the mean tiiiie, he prepares his armor, and ezamines his steeds. At the retuni of
the parties repair to the field. Latinus accomnanies Tumus. Here he ratifies a 1«
with iEneas, and calis the pods to witness. To prevent ita execution, Jnno iteiri
nymph Juturna, the sistcr of Turnus, to rouse the Rutulians to arma, and kindk
war. For this purpose, she causcd a portentous sign in the hearens, which tlie a
interpretcd favorably for the Italians. Forthwith he hurled a spear among the Tro
and thc tvvo armies rushed to the combat with great impetuosity. Latinus ha
frorn tlio field. ^neas is wounded by an arrow, which causcd great confusion u
tho Trojans. Turnua, observing this, niounts his car, and drives over the field, sp^
ing death and desolation in his course. Wherever he directs his way, whole troop
squadrons flee bcfore him. He performs prodigious feats of valor.
lii tlie mviiw time, iEncas rctircs from the field, and demands the speedicst rellef. 1
miraculously jicaled by Venus. This being done, the hero calls for his arms, erab
Ascaniuy, aud goes in scarch of Turnus. The fight now is renewed on the part o
Trojans, and the victorious Rutulians fly. At this crisis, Juturna takes the rein»(
brother^s stced, and drives him victorious over the plain. ^neas pursues, and see
pvery niethod to nieet and engage him ; but Juturna bafiles all his eflTorts. Unal
effect his purpose, he resolves to wrcak his vengeance upon the Rutulians; and
hc commenced a dreadful slaughter : Ihe noblest of the Italians fall. Turnus, too, i
on with no less impetuosity, and Trojan, Tuscan, and Arcadian bite the ground.
^neas, al the suggestion of Venus, resolves to attack the city, and by one decisive
either force Turnus to the combat, or overthrow the empire of Latinus. For thi«
pose he assembles his troops, explains his designs, and exhorts them to assault itn
with vigor. They instantly mount the walls, and spread the devouring flames
this sudaon change of afluirs, all hearts arc filled with dismay. The queen^ exp
that Turnus was slain, and his troops routed, rcsolved not to survive the ssd catasU
and franlic with despair, hung herself.
[ii this stale of things, Sages flies to Turnus, and informs him that if^neos was thunc
in arins; that the city was in the hands of tlic enemy; that all looked lo hiin foj
tection; and that, in despair, the queen, his faithful friend, had deprive-^ herself o
At tliis inforination the hero is struck with amazcment, and tuming his cycs, hc b<
thc vcry towcr, which he liimHclf had built for the dcfcnce of the city, wrapt in fl
He could not bear thc sirrht; and leaving his sister, he sprang from his chario
rushed tlirough darts and foos, calling upon thc hostile arniies to desist from the
tiiat ho was coine to cnter the lists with Alneos. Instantly a cessation of arnii
placc, and the two hcroes prepare for the combat. At first they throw their ja
from » distance, and rush to close combat with great violcncc. They blows on
rDdouble, Turnus, T\8mgVv\g,\\ Vo ^\\^V{\a\i\o>N ixvwc^ st^^c.U breaks his sword l
JENEIB. LIB. Xn.
5m
hlH. Ha now diicoTen a fatal mistake. When fint he mouuted hii car, ardent fbr tho
figiit, he had taken the sword of his charioteer, Mitescus, inatead of hia own tnistj
sword, which Vulcan had made for his father Daunus. He is now ieft defencelera^ and
at the morcy of his foe. He fliea off swifl as the wind, pursued by iEneas, and presMMi
on all sides bv the Trojans. He ca Is for his heavenly-tempcred sword, and chides tiie
Ratulians. None of them dare to interfere, being prevented by Ihe threats of ^neas.
Jutttma, at length, restorcd his sword to hinj, and venus diiiengaged the spear of JEneas.
The two heroes again prepare for the combat.
A( this juncture, Jove interposes in favor of ^neas. His first care is to withdraw Jutuma
firom the contest. For this purpose, he despatches one of the furies to the fieid of battlc,
which, assuming the form of an owl, flies backward and forward beforo the face of
Turaus. The hero knew the portentous omen. A shivering pervaded his limbs : cold*
neas uimerved his arm. His reason lefl him : his speech forsook him. As soon aa
Jaturaa hcard the whizzing of the fury*s wings, she recognised the dircful uicBnenger ;
and in all the agony of grief and distress, and uttering the tenderest expreflsions of
aflTectionate attachment to her brother, she fled from his sight, aiid plunged hcr»elf in
the deep river.
Cneas in the mean time urges on the attack, and calls upon Turnus no longer to decline
the contest. He replied, ^* I fear not thee, nor thy boasting words : 1 fear the gods
■Jone : 1 fear Jove, w^o is my enemy.*' At this momont, he seizes a huge stone that
laj near him, and hurled it at if^neas ; but it reached him not. The fury had deprivtd
him of his wontcd strength. His eflbrts, therefore, were unavailing. His knoea siuik
ander him ; and trembling seized his whole body. JEneas throws a javelin, which
wounds him in the thigh, and caused him to fall upon his knee. In this situation, he
aoknowledges himself vanquished, and resigns Lavinia, the royal bride, to the victor.
One favor he asked, on account of his aged father, that his body might be restored to
his friends. JEneas, moved with compassion at the mention of his aged father, waa
about also to spare his life ; when, discovering upon his uioulder the belt which Pallaa
wore, he became indignant, and plunged into his bosom his naked sword.
TURNUS ut infractos adverso Marte Latinos
Defecisse videt, aua nunc promissa reposci,
8e signari oculis : ultrd implacabilis ardet, 3. Ocuhs amnium
Attollitque animos. Poenorum qualis in arvis
Smucius ille gravi venant^m vulnere pectus, 6 5- Qualis ille leo in
Tum demum movet arma leo ; gaudetque comantes ^II^^*'^'!*^"*"™' ■*uciut
Ezcutiens cervice toros, fixumque latronis ytioad pec us gravi
Impavidus frangit telum, et fremit ore cruento.
Haud seci^ accenso gliscit violentia Tumo.
Tum sic affatur regem, atque ita turbidus infit : 10
NuUa mora in Turno : nihil est qu6d dicta retractent
Ignavi iEnead» ; nec, quae pepigdre, recusent. It- Recusent fmcer$
dongredior : fer sacra, pater, et concipe foedus. *• *!'*•
Aut hAc Dardanium dextrft sub Tartara mittam,
Desertorem Asise ; sedeant, spectentque Latini! 15
Rt ■olus ferro crimen commune refellam :
NOTE8.
1. /f0ti«/o«.* broken — disheartened. Mar- 7. Latnma: the hunter. Fxxum: that
t€ : in the sense of pugna vel beUo. had pierced his brea^*
t. Prmnissa : hie promises that he would 9. Gliscit : in the sense of cresciL
raeot iEneas in single combat U. Reiractent dicia: that they should re-
3. Ultrb. This word impliee, that Tumus tract their words. Alneas was the iirst who
was inipelled bj some violent, but vohmtarj proposed to decide the dispute in singlc
emotion. combat with Turnus; and he had |>h>dgpd
4. Posnorum; the Carthaginians, here pat himsclf to accept the prupositiou: to tltis
for the Africans in general. refercnce is made verse 2, Kupra. Quod : a
6. Jdovet anna : he moves his arms — he conj. or in tho scnse of ob quud,
prepares for tho attack. Comaniu toros: 13. Fer: in tho senso of q/Ztr. Cuttctfe-
tho shaggy, or bushy mane. lUe leo: a licin, in the scrso of satici.
hj way of oniinence. 16. HefeUam : in ti*'^ serse <d* ow» iMn vnl
570 ^- V[RGILn MARONIS
17. Aot TVofanut ha- Aul habeat victos ; cednt Lavinia conjux
heat noB yictos ; el La- oUi sedato respondit corde Latinus :
vm^^conjux cedat tlU q ^^^^,^ animi juvenis, quantum i|»se feroci
80. Conaulcre iibi Virtute exsuperas, taiitd me impensius «quum C6t 90
Consulere, atque omnes metuentem expendere casot.
Sunt tibi regna patris Dauni, sunt oppida capta
Multa manu : nec non aurumque ahimusque Latimi est
t4. irinupts virgine» Sunt aliae innuptae Latio et Laurentibus agris^
Nec genus indecores. Sine me hiec haud mollia fiito 25
Sublatis aperire dolis ; simul haDC animo hauri.
Me natam nulli veterum sociare procorum
Fas erat, idque omnes Divique hominesque canebaoL
Victus amore tui, cognato sanguine victus,
Conjugis et mcsstse lachrymis, vincla omnia nipi ; 30
81. Eripoi eam pro- Promissam eripui genero ; arma impia sumpsi.
°**IIJ*'!1 ... , ^ Ex illo qui me casus, quae, Turne, sequantur
32. Ex lUo tempore^ O ^ „ ", * • *• i u
Turae vMiea Bella, vides ; quantos primus patiaro labores
Bis magnd. victi pugn&, vix urbe tuemur
Spes Italas : recalent nostro Tiberina fluenta 36
Sanguine adhuc, campique ingentes ossibus albent
Qu6 referor toties ? qua; mentem insania mutat ?
38. Si paratus tum Si, Turno exstincto, socios sum accire paratus ;
accire Trojanot Cur"non, incolumi, potius certamina tollo ?
39. Eo mcolumi q^j^ consanguinei Rutuli, quid cwtera dicet 40
41. Fora refutet hae Italia, ad mortem si te ; fors dicta refutet I
"•** *^*^** Prodiderim, natam et connubia nostra petentem?
Respice res bello varias ; miserere parentis
NOTES.
refittabo. Crimen : eithcr the common dis- upon him. Ple advises him to seek t wift
gracc, Ity the prcccding dcfeat and flight: or among the Italian princcsscs; among whoa
thc iinpiitation thrown npon him by Drances ho would find some one worthy of io «Kf*
and oliiers, of his wanting courago to nieot tinguished a prince. Manu : by valor.
Almuis. This last appcars to be the sense 26. Dolis sxiblatis : guiie^ or deceit beinf
of Kueus. takcn away — in plain words. Fatu: sufc
19. Fcroci: bold — daring. ^uantiwi: in in u of tho verb ybr.* to be Kpoken, or iiii
the scnsc of quanib^ corresponding with Hauri: in the scnsc of au</i.
taiilo, Prcutans animi : cxceliing in cou- 28. Canebant : in tho sei^so of yrwiki
rago — valor. hant vel monebant,
20. Tanto impensius aquum : by so much 29. Cognato san/cuine. Turfius wai ihi
the more anxiously, it is just that I should son of Voniha, the sister of Amata, Ihe wife
consult your safoty. of Latinus. Hence the propriety of rc^iiits
21. Cnsus : hazard— dangcrs. sanguine : kindrod blood. Fincla: R-
23. J^cc non aurumque : Servius takosthe stramts — obligations.
senMC of thcso words to bo : Latinus satis 33. Primus : In the scnse of princept.
opulentus cst^ et nobilis etiam absqut his nup- 34. Bis victu Thcy wcre first beaten <«
iiis : implying that, as Turnus was powor- tho banks of thc Tiber, whcn iEneas landed
ful aiid wealthy enough without contracting his reinforcements from Etruria : and a »•
an allianco with Latinus, so Latinus necdcd cond timo vanquished under tlie wallff O^
not to niatch his daughter with him for the Latium, in the horse figlit, when CaimiU
sake of aggrandizing himself. Though tiiis was slain. See the prcceding book.
makos bonse of aurum^ it puts a forued sig- 37. Qmo referor : why am I carried lO
nihcution upon animus, Rusbus «ays, suni o(\en backward ^ — why do I change my r^
quoque Latino divititB ei benei>olentia. solution so oflen, of giving my daogfattfM
Tho expression implies, that Latinus en- JEneas.'
teriained a friendly disposition towards Tur- 39. Certamina : dispute»— contesti.
nus, and donircd to promote his happiness in 4L Fors: fortune— the iBsue of tht €0B-
any way that his wealth could cootribute to teet.
itt buf he could not beetow hie daughter 43 Rea: ftate— oondition.
^NEIS. LIB. Xn. 571
quera nunc moDStum patria Ardca longd 44. Longv f U
Haudquaquam dictis violentia l*urni 45
: exsuperat magis, sgrcscitque medendo.
m faii potuit, sic institit ore :
3 me curam geris, hanc precor, optime, pro me 48. O optime regum
lctumque sinas pro laude pacisci. precor ut Jeponas luuia
la, pater, ferruraque haud debile dextrft 60 ^^^ P'<> "^ V^
s, et nosfro sequitur de vulnere sanguis. ^*'**
i I)ea matcr erit, quse nube fugacem 53. Bum fugnwiu
tegat, et vani3 sese occulat umbris.
ina, nov& pugnse conterrita sorte,
: ardentem generum moritura tenebat : 55
2r has ego te lachrymas, per si quis Amatae ^^- ^ TunH», fnem
)nos animum. Spes tu nunc una senectse, ^ ^?' tachryiiiaft,
, '. , . . ^ per konorem Amnim, ti
?s miserae : decus imperiumque LaUni quig hono* ejut t«iif it
: in te omnis domus incHnata recumbit. tuum
0 ; desiste manum committere Teucris. 60 58. Tu m 9oU requiM
mque manent isto certamine casus, ****** mwer»
* « o' 1 u • • r oL Quicii-rMiue caaua
urne, manent. Simul ha;c mvisa rennquam . gg J^f^ uMMot at
nec generum ^Eneam captiva videbo. me
ocem lachrymis Lavinia matris,
is perfusa genas : cui plurimus ignem 65
•ubor, et calefacta per ora cucurrit.
nguineo veluti violaverit ostro
)ur ; vel mixta rubent ubi lilia mult&
i : tales virgo dabat ore colores.
3at amor, figitque in virgine vultus. 70
arma magis ; paucisque affatur Amatam :
o, ne me lachrymis, neve omine tanto 72. O ina'.er, quMu.
re in duri certamina Martis euntem, "*' *** proeo^»©re ma
NOTES.
ia: the capital city of the Rutuli. Tumua were slain, that Lavinia ihould fall
! addross of Latinus is tendcr and to ^neas ; that the Rutuli ahould be bii
.nd bespeaks tho goodncss of his subjects, dLC. Verse 17, supra.
nongotherarguraents to dissuade 57. Hono» : respect — regard.
>m the combat, he mentions his 59. DomuM : in tbe sense offamilia. /ii.
r. elinata : in the sense of prona vel laben»
idil : in the scnse of separaL 60. Detitte : in tlie sense oiomitte, Com»
reseit medendo : he grows more mittere manum : to engage in close combai.
by buing persuaded — by applying Ruieus says, eonserere manum,
Medendo : a gorund. in do^ of 63. Lumina : in the sense of lueem val
rhis is said by way of mctaphor. vitam.
titit : he proceeded — began to 64. Aceepit : in the sense of audiit,
65. Per/uta genas: wet as to her bluib-
u : in the sensc of habet. ing chooks with toars. A Grecism, See
isei : to exchange dcath for glorj Ecl. i. 55.
n glory and renown in the room of 66. Rubor : modesty, by meton. Ignem ;
' death. the glow, or blush, which her extreme rnu.
vulnere nosiro: from the wound desty diflfused, or spread over hcr cheeka
f us. Subjecit properly signifies, spread under the
( mater erit longi ilH, This is a skin. CaUfaeta : red (or bluahing) connle-
m. The meaning is : his mother nance.
from affording him any assistanee^ 67. Violaverit : in the sense of tinxsriU
d done on former occasions. It 70. 7*tfr6a( .* in the sense of agitat
i in her power to do it. 72. Tanto: in the sense of infaust», Th*
'.e : sors here means the terms, or repetition of the fi« ia omphaticaL P^««a«
of the combat These were, if g^r viowV^ MfaVEiAa^VA ^y^nq.>j \\«i!^\»
572 P- VIRGfLII MARONI9
74. Mon mortui tti O mater : neque enim Turno mora libera mortii
Ubcrm Tunio. ^ O Nuntius haec, Idmon, Phrygio mea djctj& tyramio 71
Idmoi:« nuntiui refiir Haud placitura refer : cum primum crastina c<rio
Puniceis invecta rotis Aurora rubebit ;
Non Teucroe agat in Rutulos : TeucHim arma quMnui
£t RutulAm : nostro dirimatur sanguine beUum :
lUo quieratur conjux Lavinia campo. 80
Haec ubi dicta dedit, rapidusque in tecta receank,
8t. Tueni «ot fremon- Poscit equos, gaudetque tuens ante ora firementes,
tee ente ^ta orm Pilumno quos ipsa decus dedit Orithyia ;
84. Qui tqui Qui candore nives anteirent, cursibus auras.
Circumstant properi aurigie, manibusque lacessunt tt
Pectora plausa cavis, et coUa comantia pectunt.
87. Dehinc TWmaif Jpge dehinc auro squalentem alboque orichalco
'P** Circumdat loricam humeris ; simul aptat habeniio
Ensemque, clypeumque, et rubne comua cristae :
Ensem, quem Dauno ignipotens Deus ipse parenti 90
Fecerat, et Stygift candentem tinzerat und&.
Exin, quaa mediis ingenti adniza column»
iEdibus adstabat, vaiidam vi corripit hastam,
Actoris Aurunci spoUum : quassatque trementem,
»6. O ha8ta,nanqaam Vociferans: Nunc, 6 nunquam frustrata vocatus 15
'S"^,. . Hasta meos, nuiic tempus adest; te maximus Actor.
Actor gerehai te ^® Turni nunc dextra gerit ; da stemere corpus,
98. ReTuliam mb illo Loricamque manu valid& lacerare revulsam
mea vaUda Semiviri Phrygis, et fcedare in pulvere crines,
Vibratos calido ferro, myrrhHque madentes. 100
101. Ejut ardentie His agitur furiis, totoque ardentis ab ore
NOTES.
•
foUow, or accompany. Her tears were an their hoUow hands. Colla : in Uie BeoM «*
inauspiciouB omen, or presage of the event. juba.
74. J^tque enim : aa if he had said : your 87. Squalentem : rough with gold, im
tean will be of no avail, for 1 have passed pale, &c.
niy word ; and, if death be the event, I can- 88. Habendo : for carrying^ weariDg. A
not retract; I have no powor to retard, or ^en. in do of the dat. case. The tanie woi
put off* my destiny. This is tho plain habendum, Riiieus saye, u/ gestenivr.
meaning oi the passage; yet Servius con- 89. Comua rubra eristir. : the eztremitics
eiders it inexplicable. Jlora: a putting off^ of the crimson plume. The cnstte weretlif
or deferring. fcathere wom upon the helmet, and riiinf
78. JVbn agat : let him not lead his Tro- *bove it. The eomua were the ends, orei-
lana &c tremities of thoee plumee, put for the «!Klt
93. OHthyia: the daughter of Erech- ?'""'" »' tuft, by .ynec : »id the» ^tii.
theu. king if Athens, who wm .aid to be fo'*''» "»«•'»««' by meton.
carried away by Borea. into Thrace. She ^?" *r"'""'~ ^"? • V"'"»:
wa. repute/ a godde», and Virgil make. l\- ^l"f S'""' •' '" ."*« ""«• ? '~™^
Piluranufcthe K^at-grandfather of Turnum 93. faU^m fuutam. Th» q««r W
to haTeTbceiJed theae hor»>. from her becn talten ftom Aurunciu. Actor,e.thnkr
Thrace, the place of her rcidence, wa. fa- T-mu. h.m«.If, or one of h.. a>c«U»
.«».,> A.. u.^Jwi:»». »»»».^.,«>f»^^ n* Hcnce it 18 called *po/twm. Acter was «iia.
moueforbrecamir ffonerouseteeds. IJeeus: n- i* » » T • • j- • .• -
I • 1 • .1 " £> 1 . 9o, rnutrata: doceivms — disaDPoinUDf.
plamly m the sense of munut vel donum, «o % * i sj-^"^y>'^, ^
D,i«a,.'l .«.«a ^^r,^j^t..^ 98. Lacfrare : to rend— hrcak m piecca
Kusus says, omamentum, no c _ • • • m. ^«/l * • i. — ;j
/ \ .. . , 99. Semivxrt Phrygu. What is bero sud
84. jintetrent : excolled— eurpassed.— ^f ^ncas, is said by way of reproich ; ii
Auras : m the sense ^f ventos, allusion to some custom of the Asialia,
»5. Laressunt : in the sense of palpant, 100. Vibratos : curlcd. or twitted up 'nlk
Heyne takes laeessunt plausa, simpl/ for a hot iron. To curl the hair, and tmear it
plaudunt. with ungruents, were cuncidered niarkt af
6. Ptausa eavis : itroked, or patted witii effeminacy.
iENKIS LIB. XIT.
573
absistuiit : oculis micat acribus ignts.
3lugitus veluti cikin prima in pnclia taurus
Terriiicos ciet, atque irasci in cornua tentat,
Arboris obnixus trunco, ventosque lacessit 105
Iciibus, et sparsA ad pugnam proludit arenl
Nec niinus interek maternis ssvus in armis
iEneas acuit Martem, et se suscitat irft,
Oblato gaudens componi fcedere bellum.
Tum socios moestique metum solatur Ifili, 1 10
Fata docens : regique jubet responsa Latino
Certa referre viros, et papis dicere leges.
Postera vix summos spargebat lumine montes
Orta dies ; cilim primilim alto se gurgite tollunt
Solis equi, lucemque elatis naribus efflant. 116
Campum ad certamen, magnas sub moenibus urbis,
Dimensi Rutulique viri Teucrique parabant ;
In medioque focos, et Dis communibus aras
Gramineas. Alii fontemque ignemque ferebant
Velati lino, et verben& tempora vincti.
Procedit legio AusonidQm, pilataque plenis
Agmina se fundunt portis. Hinc Troius omnis,
Tyrrhenusque ruit variis exercitus armis ;
Ilaud secus instructi ferro, qukm si aspera Martis
Pugna vocet. Nec non mcdiis in millibus ipsi
Ductorcs auro volitant ostroque decori ;
Et genus Assaraci Mnestheus, et fortis Asylas,
'Et Messapus equQm domitor, Neptunia proles.
Utque dato signo spatia in sua quisque recessit,
Defigunt tellure hastas, et scuta reclinant. 130
Tum studio effusae matres, et vulgus inermum,
Invalidique senes, turres et tecta domorum
Obsedere : alii portis sublimibus adstant.
At Juno 6 summo, qui nunc Albanus habetur ;
118. In medio jMr«-
bttni
1 20 ISO. yincliqiuktd tam*
porm
124. Inttniol tUfU
125 l^* VooeiMf
131. Stadio videndi
eerUmen
134. At Jono proflpi*
eiens i summo tumulo
NOTES.
102. Ahtiitunt: fiy oflTfroni. Rueos sajs,
tn0fif»un/.
103. Mugitut : bellowings. Ciet : in the
Mnee o^emitiit,
105. LaeesHt : in the lense of provoeat,
106. Proludit. RuflBUs says, parat.
107. Maiemis armit : the armor made bj
Vulcan, at the deaire of his mother. Honce
ealled matemit. JWc minus : in the aense
ofnee non: likewiee— also — in like manner.
liM. Martem : in the senie of pugnam.
AeuU : preparee for the combat.
109. Oblato foBdere : opon the conditione,
or terma ofTered.
111. Doeent/ata : teaching them the pur-
poeee of the goda conceming him. Rueua
Mja, aperientfata iUit.
112. Dieere: in the eenee of proponere*
itt^et: terms— oonditiona.
114. Attogurgite: from the deep ocaan«
116. Canwum: the ground — apace. /)••
' haTmg meiattred tt oat.
119. Foniem : in the sense of aquam.
120. VeUUi lino. Serriue eays that the
priests and sacred ministers among the Ro-
mans, were prohibited from wearing any
thing of linen; and that Virgil designedW
ciothes the feeialet or priests in linen veils
on this occasion, to give us to know before-
hand, that the league was to be broken;
since it was ushered in with unlawful rites.
Hejrne reads, /tmo, which was a kind of
apron wom by the priests in tiiy of sacri-
fice, that reached down from the navel to
the feet. The coromon reading is lino.
121. Piiaia: armed with darts or javelins.
Agmina: troops.
124. Jnttruettferro: fbmished, and eqnip-
ped with arms.
127. Oenut: oflspring, or descendants
Attaraei. See Geor. iii. 35.
133. Obtedire: in the sense of tmp/evt
fttni. Adttani : in the sense of tlamt.
134. Habeiur: in the senee of ttmtiin^
^-4 J^- VIRGIUI MARONIS '
Tum nequo nomen crat, nec honos, aut gloria nMmti ;
Prospiciens tumulo, campum spectabat, et ambiB IX
Laurent(im TroCkmque acies, urbemque LatinL
138. DiTE Juno nc Extempld Turni sic est efllata sororeia
affata e«t sororom Tumi Djy^ Deam, stagnis quaB fluminibusque sonoris
Deam ; qu« Praesidet : hunc illi rex ajtheris altus honorem 140
Jupiter erepti pro virginitate sacravit :
142. Ut prflBtuIerim te Nympha, decus iluviorum, animo gratissima nostro,
unaincunctia OT>5^nt6uj, g^jg^ ^^ ^^ cunctis unam, quecunque Latinae
qwpcunque Latme wr- jyfagnanimi Jovis ingratum ascend^re cubile,
145. Te in parte copli Pnetulerim, coelique lubens in parte locirim. 146
mteum Disce tuum, ne me incuses, Jutnma, dolorem
Quk visa est fortuna pati, Parceque sinebant
148. Res codere jjrot- Cedere res Latio, Turnum et tua mo&nia texi :
pcr€ Latio Nunc juvenem imparibus video concurrere fads,
Parcarumque dies et vis inimica propinquat. IfiO
Non pugnam aspicere hanc oculis, non foedera posnn
15t. Si tu audet/oeer^ Xu, pro germano si quid pr<esentii)is audes,
^"'^ Perge ; decet : forsan miseros meliora sequentur
154. Vix dixerai ea Vix ea ; cum lachrymas oculis Juturna profudit»
Terque quaterque manu pectus percussit honestum. \U
Non lachrymis hoc tempus, ait Saturnia Juno ;
Accelera, et fratrem, si quis modus, eripe morti :
Aut tu bella cie, conceptumque excute foedua.
Auctor ego audendi. Sic exhortata reliquit
160. Eam incertam Incertam, et tristi turbatam vulnere mentis. 160
161. Regee procedunt Intercci reges : ingenti mole Latinus
^ ^^^ Quadrijugo vehitur curru, cui tempora circCun
NOTES,
This mount was called Alban, from ^iba 152. Prauentiiu. Servius takes tliii %
Lonti^a, a city built by Ascanius aflcr hc iiad the scnse of eficaciiis^ vel vehemmtHuM» Bit
reigncd at Lavinium thirty ycars. For the it may rcfer to what Juno had just Lefore
reason of its name, sce ^n. viii. 44. said ; nonpugnam: I rannot bcarto9eetiM
140. Pratsidr.t. Jutuma is by Ovid callcd combat; I can only laincnt l.is hard fale.
a yaiad, A fountain issuing from the foot and intercedo for him at a distance: buUi
of inount Alban, and a lake which it sup- you have courage (audes) to lcnd joor
plied, wcro sacred to her. The river flowed brother some nearer aid, and aspist hio
into the Tibor. Its wator was celcbrated with your presence, thcn sct about it imar
for ita purity. diately : it becomes you to altemp» <L Ra-
141. Sacratnt : in the sense of donavit. sbus says, utilius.
This honor Jupiter confcrred upon hcr, in 155. Honestum: in tho Bcnse oT decprvm.
compensation of her lost virginity. 158. Cie: in the sensc of exciia. Cin*
143. PratuUrim te: 1 preferred thec alone, ceplum : in the sense of inetpium. Eitvtt:
Ssc, in the sense of/range. Rusus says, dissif».
144. Ingratum: tho bed here is called } 59. Ego auctor avdendi: I am tlie anlhsr
nngrateful, to savo the indcccncy of giving (adviser) of tJie daring attenipt. The ge-
tiiUl hariili epithnt to Jove. The amours of rund is hero used in the sense of ausi.
Jupiter wcre ahvays displeasing to Juno. 160. Tristi vuinere : with bitter ap<Aj o(
Valpy obscrves, llittt tlio word is to bc takcn mind. Vulnus^ is properly a wound; bf
in tlo scnsc of ini^r^ra/t, agreeing with Jovis. meton. thc wounding instrument; alsothf
Huyno says, i7tti.«({m ni/^i\ reforring to Juno. pain^ or anguish arising from the wouni
145. In pnrte: in the scnse of participim. lluapus says, solicitudine.
147. Qua ; os for as — as long as. lluipus 1(31. Ingenti mole : with a mighty retin a
iiays, quntrnus. Rutpus soys, magno apparatu.
148. Trxi : In the senso of de/endi. 163. Bis sex aurati radii : twclve gt^da
150. Dies ei ijtimica : this is a circumlo- rays or heams represcnted th*^ twelve si{[Di
cution, dcnoting that tho last day of the of the zodiac. Cui tempora: aroaud
iife of Turnus had arrived. mful^ent templea, Acc
iENEIS. LIB. XII. 57d
Aurati bis sex radii fulgentia cingunt,
Bolis avi speciiTien : bigis it Tumus in albis,
Bina manu lato cnspans hastilia ferro. 1 65
Hinc pater i£neas, Romanae stirpis ori}(o,
Sidereo flagrans clypco et ca^lcstibus armis,
Et juxti Ascanius, magnse spes altera Romo, 16^ E^ ji"rt» ««»
Procedunt castris : pur&que in veste sacerdos
Setigers fcBtum suis, intonsamque bidentem 170
Attulit, adinovitque pecus flagrantibus aris.
Illi ad surgentem conversi lumina Solem,
Dant fruges manibus salsas, et tempora ferro
Summa notant pecudum, patcrisque altaria libant
Tum pius i£n^ stricto sic ense precatur : 175
Esto nunc Sol testis, et haBC mihi terra precanti, 176. Nunc m, O Sol,
Quam propter tantos potui perferre labores : ®' ^^^ ^™'- propter
Et, pater omnipotens, et tu, Satumia Juno, tM^XiJ^^T-tT u^^i
Jam melior, jam Diva, precor : tuque, inclyte Mavors, mihi
Cuncta tuo qui bella pater sub numine torques, 180 179. Precorrv<
Fontesque fluviosque voco ; quseque aetheris alti 180. O inclyte pater
Relligio, et quae coemleo sunt numina ponto : Mavonh qui
Ccsserit Ausonio si fors victoria Turno,
Convenit, Evandri victos discedere ad urbem ; 184. Dn^anM victoe
Cedet lulus agris ; nec pdst arma uila rebelles 185
NOTES.
164. Speeimen : after the maiincr of his 174. Peeudum : in tho lenae of fneHma,
grandBire, the Sun. Latinus wai tho grand- rum, Paieritque : and they made libationt
Son of Picut^ who took Circe the daughter upon the altan. Thia was the dropping, or
of the Sun to wife, and by her had /Viunta, sprinkiing of wine, or other iiquor, upon the
the fatlier of Latinut^ who waa, therefore, aJtar, from the aacred bowls, or goblets.
tbe grandson of the Sun. MHs Bigu : in 179. Melior Dira. Juno wae the impla.
a chanol drawn by two white steeds. // ; cable enemy of the Trojan race. iEneas
ID the sense of vehiiur. would intimate, that now at lcngth, she was
167. Flagrant: in the sense of retplendena ceasing from her rescntment, and becoming
vcl lucent. more favorable to tliem. Precor : I bcseech
170. Faium tetigera tuit: the young of you. Melior: in the sense of propitia vel
a bristly sow — a pig. Rufeus observes, that fnt/jf.
the ewc-lamb (inioruam bideniem) was of- -jw. 'r«.«„« , ;« *u^ -««-« «r — *v- ««i
fered for iEneis after the manncr of the , ^^' Torquet: in the scnse of regtt vol
Oreeks, who commonly raUfied a league ^' Jfumtne : m ihe .ense oT polettate.
with the sacrifice of a sheep or lamb. The 181- ^uaque relligio. By reUigio we are
•wino again is for LaUnus, after the Roman here to understand the objecU of rehgious
or Italian manner ; which, according to Li vy, worship— Uie gods of heaven above ; in op-
was of great antiquity. He gives the form posiUon to tlie objects of rehgious woiship
of ratifying a league in the rcign of TuUut «n the earth. The vcrb ett » to be supphed.
Hottiliut. Having invoked Jupiter, the fe- Ru»U8 says, quaeunque divinitat. Voeo :
cialit or priest says : Illit legibut poyulut >» ^© "«"«e of tnvoco velprecor.
tum d^iet. Si prior defecerUy publico eon" iEneas here makes a very solemn invoca*
tilio^ dolo malo ; tu Ulo dicy Jupittr^ populum tion of tho gods fibove, and of thc dettiea
Bie ferUo^ ui ego hune poreum hodie feriam : that preside over the sea, to witness the
ianib magit ferito^ quanio magU potet pol" ratification of the treaty. The dcitics here
letquc named were those that were callcd Dii roifr-
\1\. Peeut: in the sense of vic/tfnai. At' tmmet^ or gods common to both sidos or
fuiit : in the sense of adduxU. AdmovU : parties to the contract.
in Ihe «n.e of i/aft.</. 183. For* .- in the «m.e of /or«.
172. Lumina: m the sense of ocu/o« vel *'
faeiem. 184. Convenit : it is agreed upon. jf4
173. Dani: in the sense of tpargunt. urbem Evandri : this was the city Paflatk'
Fhiget : m the sense of moiam, ieum. See £n. viii. 54.
^Ttt P- VIRCILII MARONI8
^noadfle referent, forrove hasc regna laceasent.
Sin nostrum annuerit nobis victoria Martem,
188. Piriueiit tpem (Ut potius reor, et potius Dl numine finnent)
Non e^o nec Teucris Italos parere jubeho^
Nec mihi regna peto. Paribus se legibus ambe 190
Invictae gentes ctema in fuedera mittant.
Sacra Deosque dabo : socer arma Latinus habetft
193. Socar habeio so- Imperium solemne socer . mihi moenia Teucri
'^"^^ Constituent^ urbique dabit Lavinia nomen.
Sic prior i£nea8 : sequitur sic deinde Latinus, 199
Suspiciens cotlum, tenditque ad sidera dextram :
197. OJEnetL,yxToper Hsec eadem, iEnea, terram, mare, aidera juro,
h»c eadem numina^ per Latonieque genus duplez, Janumque bifrontem,
*•"■"* Vimque DeAm infemam, et diri sacraria Ditis :
Audiat hfiec genitor, qui foedera fulmine sai^cit : SOC
Tango aras ; mediosque ignes et numina testor :
Nulla dies pacem hanc Italis, nec fcBdera rumpet«
Qud res cunque cadent : nec me vis ulla volenteui
904. Non; ti illa vu Avertet : non, si tellurem effundat in undas
•"^** Diluvio miscens ; ccelumve in Tartara solvat : ttl
Ut sceptrum hoc (deztrA sceptrum naro Ibrtd gerebtt)
Nunquam fronde levi fundet virgulta, nec lunbraa,
NOTES.
187. J^oMtrum : noiter here is uned in the 201. Tango aras, It wna a ciutom li
■enee of propitium vel §eeundum, Mars is thoie wbo made ■oppUcation^ ofiered ma
hie, or on his side, whoee intereet he es- iice, or took an oath, to laj their hand« npi
pouses. Annuerit: shall prove, show, or the altar. Thie custom haa descended
declare Mars. Servius takes it by hypal- the present time, in administering Uie s
lag^e, for noster Mar* annuerit victoriam lemnitics of an oath. The party taking U
nobis, oath lays his hand on the bible^ and cal
1H8. Kumine : Rua^us says, auctoritate, God to witness the truth of his declaratk
189. ^^''on: this appears to be nicrely ex- Medios ignes : those fires common to bs
plettve. parties — in which they partook.
190. Leges: terms — conditions. Mittant: 203. (^uocunque: the part^ of the irs
in the sense of jnn^ant. are separated by tmesis, for the sake of t
192. Socer haheto anna : let my falher-in- verse : howsoever, Avertet : in the senss
la^v have the mana^cinont of peace and war : abducet.
wnich is the same thin^ as bcing king. This "lOA. Si effundat. Servius taket this is
is more fully exprcKscd in tho next line. hypallage for ^undat undas in teUura
Soltinne: usual — customary. Heyno says, should deluge tho earth — throw the waU
tegitimum: Rusus, sttpremum. Dabo : I over the earth. Ruieus takes it to im]
will attend to religious rites, and to the the sinking and dissolving of the esi
gods — 1 will regulate the ceremonics of re- itself into the water» of the ocean. Hcj
ligion, aiid the worship of the gods. This appears to adopt the same opinion.
ulludes to the Penates^ and Vtsta^ whose Latinus here ezpresses his full deten
worship, it is said, iEneas introduced into nation to abide by the conditions of I
I'aly. treaty, and declares, tliat no power shoi
i97. Juro heee eadem, Latinus swears by divcrt him from it with his consent, notei
the eamo gods, by whom iEneas had just if the world ^ere wrapped in a deluge^a
■wom, besidcs those here enumerated. Du- a general dissolution of things take pki
plex genus : by this we are to understand Ruieus says, dissolvat ierram in aquat^ a
Apollo and Diana, who were twin children funden* eam dUuvio,
ofLatona. 205. Solvat, Rueus says, c/f/trra/. I
] 99. Vim infemam : by the infemal power vidson renders the words, ^* plunge heai
of the gods — the powerofthe infemal gods. into hell." Heyne saya, miteent rc/usi
That is, the infernal gods themselves. So Tartarum.
p^B odi>ra eanum. JEn. iv. 132. Saeraria : 206, Ut teeptrum, This comparisoi
mnciuary of direful Pluto. taken almost literally from Homer. /^
900. Gcnitor: JupileT dti: sball put forth, or produce.
iENElS. LtB. XH. 577
Cdni scmel in sylvi» imo de atirpe recisum
Matre caret, posuitque comas et brachia ferro;
Olimarbos; nunc artificis manua «re decoro SIO 210. Olim ero/ arbot
Inclusit, patnbusque dedit gestare LatiniB. 211. Includt eam d^
Talibus inter se firmabant foRdera dictis, «ow ■«•
Conspectu in medio procerum. Tum' ritd sacratas
In flamraam jugulant pecudes, et viscera vivis 214. liidem vivii
Eripiunt, cumuiantque oneratis lancibus araa 216
At verd Rutulis impar ea pugna videri 216. Ea pug^na eaqpu
Jamdudum, et vario misceri pectora motu :
Tuin magis, ut propii]ui cemunt non viribus asquis. 218. Cernont duce$
Adjiivat iricessu tacito progreasus, et aram ettenon
Suppliciter venerans deroisso lumine, Tumus, 220 ^^- T"™"* ^^i^y[
Tabentesque genas, et juvenili in corpore pallor. neLuM^^^*"*^ ^'°'
Qiiem simul ac Jutuma soror crebrescere vidit 222. Quem lermontfm
8ermonem, et vulgi variare labantia corda : tnier RuiuUn rimul
In medias acies, fbrmam assimulata Camerti,
Cui genus k proavis ingeos, clarumque patem» 225
Nonien erat virtutis, et ipse acerrimus armis,
In medias dat sese acies, haud nescia remm, 227. /n^tiM, ia um-
Rumoresque serit varios, ac talia fatur : "*•* acies, haud
Non pudet, 6 Rutuli, cunctis pro talibus nnam
Dbjectare animam ? numerone, an viribus flequi 230
Non sumus? En, omnes et Trods et Arcades hi sunt,
Fatalisque manus, infensa Etruria Turno.
Vix hostem, altemi si congrediamur, habemus.
Ille quidem ad Su|>eros, quorum se devovet aris, 234. Hle 7\/micf
Succedet fam&, vivusque per ora teretur : 236 235. Per ora hominym
NOTE8.
20B. Cum temel: unce onoe cut in the 226. JVomcn ; renown — fame. ^eerrimui
woodf from the lowest stem, it u deprived in the lenee of fortiuimut, Erai ie to be
of the nouiiflbment of iU parent stock. repeated with thie word, and also with
209. Potuii: hath laid aside — been ftrip- geniu, in the precedin|^ llne.
ped of. 229. Taiilnu. Serviui thinki we are to
210. Manus: the ekill of the artist Jtfio- nnderstand by thiA word that all of them
ntu : the hand, by meton. art — tkill. were equal to Turnns in valor. Rnvui
211. Patribtu: in the sense of re^fruf. says, omnibus iit, Davidson rendera it,
214. Pecudet juf^ant : they kill the la» ^ all these." ^nimam unam: the life of
cred victims over the flamea of the altar. Tumus.
215. Cumulant: thej heap, or load the 231. Hi: this is the reading of Hejno
altars. Se^ JEn, viii. 284. Oneraiit : in Tho common reading is hie.
Ihe scnse of plenit, 232. Fatalit manut, By these words Sor-
221. To^en/ei/g^enie.* lank,orfallencheekB. vius imderstands the Trojans, who wero
Some copies read pubentet: but talentet i» destined to come into Italy. But it ie bet-
confirined by the authority of the best nia- ter to understand it of Uie Tuteant^ who
nnscripts, and is most a^eeable to the de- were directed by fate to put themselves
aign of the poet. Heyne says, tabentet. under the conduct of ^neas, a foreign
222. F^idit : in the sense of tentit. leader ; and on that condition alone, t ley
223. Labantia : in tho sense of mobilta. were assured of success. See Lib. viii. 601.
Variare t in tJie sense of ditsentire : to be This interpretation frees Virgil from the im«
dissatisfied at the conditions of the troaty, putation of idle repetition. Etruria infenta
made between Latinus and .£neas. 7Wno; one part of Etruria was hostile to
224. Attimulata : personating the form of Tumus ; and another assisted him, under
Camertus, sne throws herself,lcc. The tm the command of Messapus. The faiaHt
msdiat aetet is to be taken aher the same mawut i» evidently the same as Etrurt»^ tn-
wonlf, in Jine 227, infra. fenta Tumo.
22i. 0«nia; origin— ^Mcent. Cut.* in 233. Altemi: every other one. Tbey
llie acnae of n^tcf. Ingm»: giaal iUua Wf^ Jouble the numMr of the enerov.
trious. 2ao. Vvmtq^ fknhtr ftr 9ra Thiahu
88
678 P* VIRGILU MARON1S
No8, patrift amissi, dominis parem 8U|)erbis
Cogemur, qui nunc lenti coMedimuB arvis.
Talibus> incensa est juvenum aententia dietia
Jam magis atque magis : serpitque per agmina Hiunma
340. Matau »iau mm- Ipsi Laurentes mutati, ipaque Latini ; UL
^^ Qui sibi jam requiem pugne, rebusque salutem
Sperabant ; nunc arma volunt, fcedusque precantur
Infectum, et Tumi sortem miserantur iniquam.
244. Hii rebu» jjjg ^„^1 ^,^^^^ Jutuma adjungit, et alto
Dat signum coelo : quo non prasentius uUum tK
Turbavit mentea Italas, monstroque fefellit.
t47. Nunqae aquUa^ Namque Yolans rubrA fiilvus Jovb ales in ethri,
(Viivua alM JoTii Litoreas agitabat aves, turbaipque sonantem
Agminis aligeri : subitd cum lapsus ad undaa
Cycnum excellentem pedibus rapit improbus uncis. Sfii
Arrex^re animos Itali ; cunctaeque volucres
Convertunt clamore fligam, mirabile visu 1
iEtheraque obscurant pennis, bostemque per auras,
S54. Doneo aleo vic- Factft nube, premunt : donec vi victus, et ipso •
tus vi, et ipM pondere Pondere defecit, prsedamque ex unguibus ales 21
^^ Projecit fluvio, penitilksque in nubila fugit.
Tum verd augurium Rutuli clamore salutant,
Expediuntque manus : primusque Tolumnius auginr,
859. Hoc, hoo erat td^ Hoc erat, boc, votis, inquit, quod saspe petivi ;
<lQod Accipio, agnoscoque Deos. Me, me duce, femim IC
260. Accipio omen Corripite, 6 RutuU, quos improbus advena beUo
N0TE8.
plies, that he should be immortal. Sueeedtt: 254. Jfube/aetd : a cloud l>emg fcrTned
in the sense of eueendet. closing in thick array around him, thej foi
237. Lenti: idle — lazy — at our case. — a cloud, and darken the sky with thi
Ruscus says, otiosi. wings.
238. Sententia : resolution — mind. Heyne 255. DefecU : failed in his strenglh.
•ays, animxu. 257. Augurium. This word here is ns
241. Rebux: to tho state. in its proper sense, which is an onien
243. Infectum : unmade — broken. prognostic, taken from thc flight, or chirpi
244. Hit : to thcse inccntives — incite- of birds. The Rutulians were right in (
ments. plaining the eaglc to mean ^ncas, the sTxri
245. Prctsentius : morc ciTcctual : an adj. Turnus, ond the other birds, to me&n the
3f the comp. ncu. agreeing with portentum selvcs. But thcy werc mistakcn, in t&ki
vel monstrum^ understood. It governs quo this augury, which Jutuma procurcd,
m thc abl. tfian vkich. It may bo rcndcred huvo becn sent from tho gods. To this
adverbially. aliusion is made in verse 246, moMlrw^
246. Monstro: deceived thcm by the pro- fefellit. This interposition of a super
digy. Any thing that is, or happens, con- powcr, was necessary to account for I
trary to the ordinary course of things, may euddcn change produced in tJie minds
be callcd monstrum. the Rutulians and Latins.
247. Rubrd athrd : in the ruddy sky. 258. Expediunt manus. By this, Vil
Lttoreas aves : sea-fowls — fowls frequcnting understands clevating of their hand in toi
thc sea shore. that they wcre preparcd and ready for bttt
24U. Turbam : in the sense of multitudi- Rueeus says, explicant manus. Davidi
n^m. Aligeri agminis : of the winged tribo : rcndcrs tho words, " they put their liw
llio same in sense with volucrum. Sonan- in array,^^ which is Uio sense of Ru0
tem: rcfors to the sound mado by the mo- HcynediiTcrsfromboth thcse intcrpretatia
tion of tiieir wings, as they passed thr^ugh He says, expediunt manus ut arrra capiw
•.hc air. Rucpus sayp, */rf;>i7an/em. thcy preparc to takc their arms. Thitsel
250. Improbns : in Iho scnse of avidus. been laid asidc, uhily» ihc prcpariition« wi
251. Arrexere: in the scnsc o( rustulerunt. making, and the league was ratifying S
S52. Fu^,am : thcir couisc. verso 130, supra.
iENEIS. LIB. XII. OTt
'l^titai, invalidas ut aves ; et litora vestra
Vi populaL Petet ille fugam, penitillflque profuiido
Veia dab^. Voa unanimi densate catervas,
£t regem vobis pugn& defendite raptum. S66 '
Dizit : et adversos telum contorsit in hostes
Procurrens : sonitum dat stridula comus, et aurui
Certa secat. Simul hoc ; simul ingens clamor ; et omnes ^^ Siniiil hocfii
Turbati cunei, cale&ctaque corda tumultu. S69. Tuibati nmi
Hasta volans, ut fortd noVem pulcherrima firatrum S70
Corpora constiterant contrk, quos lida creArat
Una tot Arcadio conjux Tjrrrbena Gylippo ;
Horum unum ad medium, teritur quii sutilis alvo S73. Hasta volai»
Balteus, et laterum juncturas fibela mordet, toaiwadigit unum horam
Egregium formA juvenem et fulgentibus armis, ^'^^^l'!T^S^J!Z^JS^
0w% j- A A r I A ir jt'^ —-1 yenem e^^egium formi,
Transadigit costes, fulv&que effundit areni. et fulgentibuB armia, ad
At fratres, animosa phalanx, accensaque luctu, medium eorjmt^ qu4 m-
Pars gladios stringunt manibus, pars missile ferrum tilia baltene
Corripiunt, ciecique ruunt : quos agmina contri
Procumint Laurentiim. Hic densi rursiis inundant 280
Troes, Agyllinique, et pictis Arcades armis.
Sic omnes amor unus habet decernere ierro.
Diripu^re aras : it toto turbida coelo
Tempestas telorum, ac ferrcus ingruit imber :
Craterasque, focosque ferunt. Fugit ipse Latinus S86
Pulsatos referens, infecto fcedere, Divoe.
Infnenant alii currus, aut corpora sahu
Subjiciunt in equos, et strictis ensibus adsunt.
MessapuB regem, regisque insigne gerentem,
NOTE8.
Wi, Irwalida» avet: th«0 agreea with guoi^ S79. Cm : blind to danger.
mentioned before, and ligmfiea the aame 280. Intmdani: dclnge the plain. Tlla
with tt : aa week birds.. word ia venr expreaaive. Thej move like a
263 Prafundo : in the ■enie of maru Pf- devouring flood. AgyUuU : the Tuecans, eo
mitvM : far remoto— far dittant. Lengi^ sayi called from AgyUa^ one of their citiee.
Raeua. 282. Unvu amor : one mind— 4eeire.
264. Densate : thicken jour rank»— in 283. Diripuire : thej stripped the altara.
eioee and compact array, defend, ftc Rueus 284. Ingrait: poura down apon thom.
wtiJ9^ eoUigUe agmina, 7V»we#/a«: acloud— «torm. //.* coventke
267. Corinu» : this was a spear (haMltL) whole heaven. Turbida : thick — terrifie.
wboee shafl was made of the comeil-tree. 285. Foeot : in the aonBe of ignea,
268. Simul hoe, The meanine ia, that ai 287. InfreBnant eurrus: thej prepare tbeir
0oon as tho spear was thrown by Tolumnius, chariots — they hamess their horses in them.
all tbe troops were eager to engage, and Subjieiuni: with a spring, thaj mouni, or
Ibeir courage was roused for batUe. This throw themselvee upon their horses. Livj
tbey signifi^ by a great shout. uses this verb in the same eense : pavidum
f69> Cunei. The euneut was a oompany regem in emmm tubjeeii,
9li men drawn ap in the form of a wedge : 288. Aatuni : in the sense of tiuteiil, vel
Kimce it came to signiiy troops in general, eoneurruni.
in tlie present case. 289. Mett*tput avidut^ &c The meaning
270. Corpora fratrum : simply, /ra/re#. of the passage appears to be this: Messapus
271. Credrat : by syn. for ereaverat: in desirous of breaking the league, as soon as
Ihe sense of pepererat. mounted on his horse, made an attack upon
272. Coruux : wife. Una : one. 7\ucan Aulettet^ with his horse Aill in front.
273. Qifi tutUit : whcre the stitched belt This so alarmed him, that attempting to re-
fa wom around the belly. treat or givo back, be W from his horse
274. Mordet : binds, or fastens. JunetU" amoDg the altars, which had jusl been
rtff.' the ends or eztremities of the belt erected for the purpoee of ratifying Uie
278. Stringunt in the senae of edueuni, league. bk this aitaation, Meesapoa, ristAC
ygO P. VmGILU MARONIS
Tyrrhenum Aulesten, avidus confundere fodua, 29(
Advenio proterret equo : ruit iile recedetiB,
JW5. /n arii oppontiB E^ niiser oppoaitis k tergo involvitur aria,
^ ^'S^ In caput, inque humeros. At fervidua adv<^t baaU
Messapus, teloque orantem roulta trabaii
f»S, AUusque equo Desuper altus equo graviter ferit, atque ita (atur : f9i
ddsuper graviter forit j|^ i^^^^ . ^^ melior magnis data victima DiviB.
'"296"^^°' hibrt hoc Concurrunt ItaU, spoliantque calentia membra.
^ln^ Obvius ambustum torrem Chorinsus ab ari
299. Obvius Ebuso Corripit, et venienti Ebuso plagamque ferenti
venienti, ferentique pla- Qccupat 08 flammis. Olli mgens barba reluxit, 301
C^ Nidoremque anvbusta dedit. Super ipee secutus
Caesariem levlL turbati corripit hostis,
Impressoque genu nilens teme applicat ipsom.
304. Podaliriue le- Sic rigido latus ense ferit Podalirius Alsum
quena nudo en>e Pastorem, primAque acie per tela ruentem, 30
Ense sequens nudo superimminet : ille securi
307. Ejtu adveni Adversi frontem mediam mentumque reductA
Disjicit, et sparso latd rigat arma cruore.
Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urget
Somnus ; in etemam clauduntur lumina noctem. 31
At pius iEneas dextram tendebat inermem
Nudato capite, atque suos clamore vocabat :
Qud ruitis ? quseve ista repens discordia surgit ?
314. FoBdui ictum ett O cohibete iras ! ictum jam foedus, et onmes
315. Ju« concurrere Compositse leges : mihi jus concurrere soli : 31
tMt nuhi soh; ■inite me ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ auferte metus. Ego foedera faxo
316. Ego faxo manu, Firma manu : Tumum jam debent haec mibi sacra
vi fcBdera Hni. Has inter voces, media inter talia verba,
NOTES.
high upon his steed to give the blow more the sacrifices ; which accounta for his ben
effect, gives him a mortal wound ; while he at the altars. Reluxit : his beard caog
m the meon time is pleading for his life, fire, and shone— blazed.
without avail. Insigne: in the sense of or- 301. Sitper : in the sense of instq>er i
namentum. prceterea, Ipse : ChorinKus.
291. Proterret : afiVights — alarms — con- 802. 7\ir6a<i : affrightcd — confused.
founds. Ruii : in tho sense of eadii. 303. Impresso genu : exerting himself wi
294. TVabali : in the senso of ingenii. his knee being thniBt bard against him, 1
296. Melior victima : a better, or more is enabled to puU Ebusus over, and brii
efiTectual victim to appease the gods, than him to the ground. Applicat : Rueus saj
tho8e that had been offered for the league tiemii,
on the altars, where he had fallen ; to wit, 306. Superimminet : in the aense of prea
a lamb or a pig. Habet hoc. This was an vel urget, Seeuri reductd : his axe bei'
expression made by the spoctators at the drawn back to give the blow — with his t
shows of the gladiators, when any one re* drawn back.
coived a mortal wound. 308. Disjieit : in the sense of tcindU i
297. Spoliant : strip his limbs jet warm. teeat,
Ruaeus says, nudant, 309. OUi : for illi, and this again in t
298. Obvius : in the sense of adversus, sense of itliut,
Ru6eus says, occurrens, 31 1. Inermem : unarmed : of m, and am
300. Occupat os : he strikee him on the 313. Rrpent : in the lense of tulnta,
face with the fire-brand. This prevented the 315. Leget: the terma or condiUons of t
Wow that was intended by Ebusus to be treaty.
given to him. Occupat ot : Rueus says, tn- 316. Ego faxo : the meaning is : I ^
tereepit vultum flammis, Heyne says, ferii make good my part of the treaty, and thi
occupando. Thia ChorinfBUs was a Trojan sacred rites give me aecuritjr, that Tun
priest. He had been engaged in offering will perform lus part. Fmx9: for fi
MSEiS. LIB. Xn. 681
ce, viro strMftens alts allapsa sagitta est *
ertum quA pulaa tnanu, quo turbine adacta ; 320 390. Eif IJicortiunyqaA
is tantam Rutulia laudem, casosne, Deusne, muku palsa tit
tulerit. Pressa est insignis gioria iacti ;
c sese i£ne«B jactavit vulnere quisquam.
Furnus, ut ifineam cedentem ex agmine yidit,
rbatosque duees. subitA spe fervidos ardet : 3t6
3cit cquos, atque arma simul, saltuque 8uperil)ua
licat iii currum, et manibus molitur habenaa.
ilta viriim voKtans dat fortia corpora leto :
nincces volvit multoa, aut agmina corra
>terit, aut raptas fugientibus ingerit faastas. 330
alis apud gelidi cum flumina concitus Hebri 331. Qoalis Muigiu.
iguineus Mavors dypeo increpat, atque furcntM n«o« Mavor». ciiiD
lla movens immittit equos : illi aBquore aperto
te Notos Zephyrumque vqjant : gemit ultim^ palsu
raca pedum : circikmque ktrm Formidinis ora, 335
;<iue, InsidisBque, Dei comitatus, aguntur. 836. Circamagantiir
lis equos alacer media inter prcllia Tumi» '^
mantes sudore quatit, miserabild ciesis
stibus insultans : spargit rapida ungula rores 339. Vngui^^ugeqm-
)guineos, mixt&que cruor calcatur arenA. 340 ^^^""^
nque neci Sthenelumque dedit, Thamyrimque, Pho- , 342. CongrcMus ett
lumoue ^ ^ » jju^p ^i jjmjc comtnu»:
nc congreesua et hunc ; illum emmus : emmiis ambos eminiis ; eangretnu est
l>rasidas, Glaucum atque Ladem ; quoe Imbrasm ipse eminds amboa
NOTE9.
19. Ftr0 : to the hero, 1. e. JEnetLB, JHi» : and half dead they rolled and tumbled along
3 denotes the swiAoeai of the arrow. It aa they lay proetnrte on the field. Ingerii
red on winge. he hurled — threw. Rmtat: in the senie ot
20. Que iurhine : by what whirlinjgr force : eorreptaa vel arreptat, Kunua says, immiitU
ply, by what force. Qtio impetUy says fugieniibut hattas abttraeiat iitdem : which
BU8. Pulta : in the eense of mitta, iinplies that Tumui took the spean from the
22. Pretta ett : is concealed. No one fu^itives, and then threw them at them.
tho ^lory of to illufltrious a deed. The word raptat frequently aignifies no
25. Fervidut ardet: the abeence of iEneas more than, matched up— mudidenly lnkeo.
ea the couraffeof Tumus, and inflames 331. Fhtmina Hdni: aionf the streamfl
I for battle. He ia onco more victorious, of Hebms— along the river Hebrua. 8ee
\ka had been before on the bauks of the £cl. x. 65.
er, when iEneafl was absent in Etruria. 332. Inerepai : in the flense of ttmat.
s indirect method of praising his hero, 333. Immittit : lets loose -gives full reins
1^1 had leamed from Homer, who makes to his furious steeds.
victory to Ic^n on the side of the Tro- 335. Ora aira formidinit : the form or
iduringtheabsenceof Achilles; so,hcre, countenance of grim terror— grim terror
absence of £neas makes the scales tum itself.
favoi of the Latins. The absence of 336. Comitatut Dei : the retinue of the
eas was sudden and unexpecled by Tur- ffod, i. e. Mara. The word eomitiiut agreet
; and as soon as he saw him witht^^nw m apposition with the preceding numina-
n tlie field, ho was fired with the hope of tives Oro, /rs, Intiditt.
ieving the lost fortunes of his country. 338. ^uatii : in the sense of impelHi.
26 Superhut : in the sense of animotut, MiteralnU emtit : miserably slain.
27. Molitur : in the sense of traetat, 339. Sanguineot roret : simply, blood.
M. Proteiit: he cmshed. Rucus says, 342. Hune^ethune: the two last he eo<-
rttV. ^gmina: the troops — the enemy. g^god in close fight; the former at a dla-
M Tumus drove furiously through the tance. Hie sometimes signilios the laiU*r
cs of the enemy, the wheeis of bis chariot or la^ roentioned ; t//e, the former, ar firil
(h«d aome to dealh and otkers wo\tjidod mentioi ed, as in the present caao.
F. VlBGILn BfARONia
Nutrterat Lvt^ii, paribuaque ornBveral amin,
Vel conferre manuin, vei equo prscvertere ventoa 3||
Psrte aiiA, tnedta EuDieclea in prtRlia fbrtur,
347> Q» trai prolei Anliqul proles beilo |irieclara Dolonis,
■"^l"' Nomine avum relerens, animo manibusque parentem. j
Qui quondHm, caslra ul DanaAm speculator adiret,
3S0. Aunu «ii p(»- Ausus PelidjE preiium sibi poscere currus.
""• lUum Tydides alio pro lalibus ausis
ASecit pretio ; nec equis aspirat Acbillis.
353. Huac Etamden Hunc procul ut cajnpo Tumus conspexit aperio,
Ante levi jaculo iongum per inane secutus,
Sistit equoa bijugea, el curru desilit, atque
Semianimi lapsoque supervenit : et, pede collo
Impreaao, dextriB mucronem extorquet, et alto
Fulgentem tingJt jugulo, alque hmc insuper addit:
359. En, Trojuw, jo- En, ngioa, et, quom bello, Trnjane, pelisti,
oMu, nietira &giiu Hesperinm raetire, jacens : hax pneniia, qui me
Ferro ausi tenlnre, ferunt : sic mcenia condunt.
Huic comitem fiulen, conjecti cuspide, mittit
363. Inla-Jieit Chlo- Ciiloreaque, Sybarimque, Daretaque. TherBiloc^uinqD
'•"1"" El sternacis equi lapsum cervice Thymitteii.
Ac velut Edoni Borete ciim spiriius alio
Inaonal .lEgso, sequiturqui
Qu& venti incubuSre,
8ic Turno, qu&cunquc
ConTerssi)ue ruunt at
e ad lilora fluclus ;
im dant nubila C(e1o:
im secat, agmina ceUunl.
; fert impetua ipum ;
iqufc
1
NOTES.
344. Omavaat: and Iiiul rumiBhod them waiinds,Eai
with equiLl srnu— willi equal akill, or volor This thc cor
ui Krina. Canferrt ntanum: to enguge in buricd deen
olOBe fighl.
347. Prate4 praelara btllo. Thia in to
undarilood ironicallj, as appettt» from wl,
foltowa: and parlicularlj, fram Ihe chan
tor of Dplon in Homer, lliad, lih. 10, whi
lis appdln lo have undGrlaken Ihc adve
!r ia hu h4
held a dmgger i
Ttii9 uic conqueror wrenched froiu kiiBiM
buried deep in hia throat. I
358. Tingil; Blaint. Ruanis ny*, fl
mmil. He buriea hii gliltertng twfliA
hit throat. Immillil injiigvjum u/ lan^t
lingalur, sajs Hejne.
359. £n a/frot .- aftor * victorj, Ihc e^
querors divided the couquered landi ■
territorj; and in (ho Gnl pliice look llivt
the clKriot of Aehille», u a rewaid for this tliem eqnallj among their troopo. To 4
■ervice. cuatoin Turnua. in Ihis bitter aarca
348. Hefertni: reprOBoDting — bcaringlhi
niuiie of. Ho bore Iho namo of his gisiid.
faUiBr, but was liko his falhei in couiagi
349 Qin'.- thix niferi to the fathBr, men
lionoil immediBtelj hefore.
350. Ptlidiz: gen. of Pelidei, a name o
Achillaa: fram his falhcr /'rJnu.- a palro
njmic. Frtliam : ai a reward for hia daed
353. ^ffeeil alio prelio. U i> hete inli
matod tlml Dolon wan slain bj Diomedo.
334. .4nli letiiUa : hai-ing thrown a swif
iBtbrn — having pursued hin
nilh a I
of,
i-iftjaveUn^&c. Inn
nthe»
ZfOn^m
3&7. Jlfiimmem dexlrx. Thouch fiillen
bj the «pear of Tomiu, ud djins oT hi<
to allude.
362. CiupHe: in the eenM ofyacuJs.
364. Slemaeiieqm: oilheritumblingl
npt lo fall himaolf; or rearing aad pilchi
in ordetlo throw hii ridet. CerTirf; EhO
den — hack. RuiBue bsji, coUo.
365. Spxrilui Edani Borta. : the bla«
Thracian Boreu. Boreaa, the norlh in
ia herc callad Thiadan. becauae it blew 6f
thal counlty. Tbo Edoni wete i pcopll
Thrace: hence Ihe adj. £ifanui. AUii:_
tlie eenBe of mori. Spvilru .- in Ihe M
of ^sriu vel ventut.
367. Danl/ugam: in the eecM otfrgvl
Ineulmire : blow — ruih ot pren forwuA
See. Ainml ' m tha «eiua nfyiigiinL
iENEIS. LIB. Xn. 5g3
Bt ortMtani adTono cumf quatit aura volantem. 370
Non tulit instantem Phegeus, animisque frementem : 371. Tktmum infta»-
Objecit sese ad currum, et spumantia frsenifl ^^
Ora citatorum dextri detorsit equorum.
Dum trahitur, pendetque jugis, hunc lata retectum
Lancea consequitur, rumpitque infixa bilicem 376 376.Latalaneeft7V«iy
Loricam, et summum degustat vubiere corpus.
Ille tamen, clypeo objecto, conversus in hostem
Ibat, et auxilium ducto mucrone petebat :
Cum rota praecipitem, et procursu concitus axia
Impulit, effuditque solo : Tumusque secutus, 380
Imam inter galeam summi thdracis et oras,
Abstulit ense caput, truncumque reliquit arenA.
Atque ea dum campis victor dat funera Tumus ;
Intere^ iEneam Mnestheus, et fidus Achates,
Ascaniusque comes, castris statu^re cruentum, 385
AJternos longft nitentem cuspide gressua.
Saevit, et infmct& luctatur arundine telum
Eripere ; auxilioque viam, quee proxima, poBcit : 388. Qu» ett proxi-
Ense secent lato vubius, telique latebram mtiijubei ui n^iot m-
Rescindant penitus^ seseque in bella rernittant. 390 **"*
Jamque aderat Phcebo ante alios dilectus lapys
lasides ; acri quondam cui captus amore 39S. Cui qnondam
Ipse suas artes, sua munera, laetus Apollo ApoUo ipM eaptus acr
Augunum, citharamque dabat, celeresque sagittas. amore, letus dabat
N0TE8.
370. Adverto eurra : in his chariot facing breast^plate, and the lower part of his hel-
the wind. Aura: in the tenae of vmtut, met. Cikm: thii ia the reading of Hoyne
yalaniem : waving. But eurru may be for and Davidson. Ruabus readi quem, It ap>
rurrutiin the dat. The wind blowing againit pean that Phegeus had let £o of the horeea,
hifl chariot facing ii| (adverso^ causes his and was preparing to attack Turnus, when
plumes to wave. Dum eunnt advertutven' the^ sprang forward, and the wheel in its
iumferiur^ says Heyne. rapid motion struck him.
573. Detortit ora : with his rij|ht hand he 386. Kiteniem aliemot : supporting his
tumed around the beads, &c. This he did altemate steps, &c. Cutpide : in the sense
to stop them, that on more equal terms he of kattOt by synec.
might engage Tumus. These were the 387. Arundine: the shafl of the arrow.
horses of Turnus. Spumaniia : foaming at It is placed absolutely with infraeta. Te*
the bit. Citaiorum : in the sense of antmo* hm : the borb or point of the arrow.
torum^ vel celerum* 388. Auxilio : for relief. He orders thom
375. Rumpit : in the sense of peneirat, to make a gash or incision (yulnut) down
378. Peiebai: he sought aid with his. to the very blade of the dart or javelin,
drawn sword. He hoped to succeed arainst (laiebram ttli^ and extract it without delay^
Tumus by attacking him sword in hand. uiat he may again enter the fight, and check
Ruseus says, vocabai auxiHum, Dayidson the career of Turnus. Proxima: thespeed-
renders it, ** he sought assistance from his iest— quickest.
unRheathed sword." Muerone: m the sense 390. Reteindani: in the sense ofapertant,
o€ gladto. 392. Cui : in the sense ofewut : with an
379. Axit: the eztremities of the azle- ardent love of whom, ApoIIo, sc.
*ree extend<»d beyond the hub of the wheel. 393. Suat artet dabai : he gave to him the
«t was most probably this part that struck choice of his arts. This appears to be the
.'^hegous, and threw him headlong on the meaning from verse 396, infra, maluii «etre,
p^und. C<m<»7ta; quickened and accele- &c. Tne artsof Apollo were, 1. Prophecy.
rated by its rapid career. The impetus it 2. Music : whence, he is oflen represented
nad acquired in its course served to increase with a lyro, and considered the god of poetn.
its velocity. Turaus soeing him in that si- 3. SkiU in archery : hence, he is represented
tuation sprang from his cMriot, and took with a quiver. 4. Medicine. This last was
oS his head between the upper part nlt hls the choioe of lapya.
gnmi, p. TiRGan haiionis
IBe, ut depositi proferrei faia paientis, 9H
3cir« potesUles lierha.rum, ue;umi|ii« metlnMii '
Maluit, el mutas agitare iiigloriun ariefr.
V Slabat acerba freitiens, ingenteo) niius iit lisetain
3S9. Iminobilu in>e- jEneaa, magtio juvenum. ei mttrentis luli
*°4«I"n"" 'V^f" Concureu, kchryniiwiue iiiuiiobiiis. Illt! retorto «M
■nocinetu«'«m?eiu nter- ^''Eonium in mor«iii Miiior auccinclua amictu,
U> iu Pcuoium Mulla mafiu medicft Pliabitiue potentibus herbb
Nequicquam irepiilal ; n«(|uicquaui 6)iicula destiA
Sollicital, prensaifiue teiiaci rorct)ie ferrvm.
I NtiUa viam forluna regil ; nibil aucior Apollo 40^
I Subvenit ; et wvua cajnpia magis ac magid borror
l^ Crebreecit: propitls<iue malum esl. Jam pulv«r« cafaa
Slare videfit; aubeunt e(|uiiea, el apicula caat/is j
Denga cadunt modiiH. U trietia ad «'Ibera clajDor 1
Bellanl^in juvenum, ct iluro Bub^Mane cadeiit&m. 4w
Hic Venue. indigoo nati concuMa dolore,
Dictamnum geitilrix Creia:4 carpil ab IdA,
Pubcribus caulom foliia, et flore comantem
414. IIU grainina mnf Purpureo. Non illa feris incognila capria
Boii iDcogDiia Gramina, ciim tergo volucre» hm6rc sagiltB>.
«18. V«nij« drenm- H(^ Venus, obscuro feciem circumdatA nimbo,
, Ma gtMod laciein Detulit : h&c fuaum labris «pendentibua amnem
inficit, occulte medicaus; spa^itque aalubiM
Ambrosie Btxicos, et odoriferam panaceam.
KOTE8. 1
1
B tLe Koae of malum Dasj. Ses A
, . "• J
oiT— dercr. 407. Jam vidftU : Hnj >ee tbe air or 4
390. Mcdrndi .- Ihe genind in rfi, of me- atuid thiet vitb di»t — to bv oTBnpread f
itor: m Ilin »ense o^medu-ina. Folulalei: fillud wilh daal. i
proj)ortii-s — ^iTmlitieB. 411. Indigno: unmBritfd — undecenfd.
Sfft. Mulai arM: tilent art»-«ii more 4,1. Dielamnum: the heA ditUny. i
DMnil than (howy. TheatherarKorApollD b aaid to haVH gTOWD odIt in CretB, vb^
wero more ostenUtioui and ihowy. Jgi- it had ita name ftotn Diete, a m ■ -'
Mre : practire ar eiert^. that bland. Ita italk be
398. Jcerba : an adj. nen. pln., DMd ad- loiTet; and hi bloiMuni ai
veriiiallj ; in tha leDie of aterU. gf^ nvoa a.'
399. Martnlii: of mieviDf — ^ictod. (»id to bo eefc™™-^. -—-__,
Kliu ,- HBynH connecti lachrymii with Kli denotM the eolor of tfae Sowar.
maTouii. In thie aonrtmction, Jahu alone the ■tem 01 etalk : it te Itera nt !■ mA
iarepreeented uifaBddingleUB. Theothen tinn irith JfiliiMllMai
anemble ta Ma the wonnded hero. . 415, Qramxa : tn ttae eeiwa oT Aai*.
«1 P<roniw»-- an adj from P«JI1 th. ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ jl
phyHicUn of^the Bod., b«e put for ,ny th.fcUo^ Si b in STSt withSTS
phjncian. Rttorlo: tuined back after tha ,lljj V?_tl!r_.. iIL_i ilL—.l
miin«ofPBon,thath«mighlperfornithe {^!^.^?'!^''' ***^ A»^:]
operalion raore ooDvenientlj. tmm 01 Bfium.
403. 7Vqnda(mui(a. in the leDee of /et- <17- L<U>m: the veeeal m wludl l|
fnuf mulla : ha triaa manj eipedianta to ■"■■>• of /apju weie ufuewt.
oitract tho airow, to do purpoae. MuUa 419. Sueeot einfrrenn. Hobmt b*1i1
itrUal, lajs Hejne. ambraaiB to be tke food of Uie ied& '
404. Sallicilal : he moTH, or pDlIi. Far- properlj ilnufiee imraortafitj. Pmaui
nim; the blade, or baibcd part of ths tpear. a lalntaty beHi, of whieli PUdj iiwiiIM
Fw/unn : succe» — adTantage. three kindi. Acoordlnf to the eljmolel
406. Si(hteni/.- in the scnae of a^ueof. fof the word, It shoakd bs a remedj fbr 1
4uc/or.- tho author of msdicine. Horror: dieeaaa*. Spargit: aha diSiuea in it M
)n Ihs sen» of Itrror, tajt Hejne. It mav bealinf JakMl of utbroria. &nM* iigr
uiaan a din it elaahing of amn-, whioh witt m<m<.
iENEIS. UB. XIU 985
Fovit et vulnus 1yinph& longsevus lapis, 420
IgnQrans : subitdque omnis de corpore fugit
Quippe dolor ; omnis stetit imo vulnere sanguis.
Jamque^secuta manum, nullo cogente, sagitta '
Excidit, atque nove rediSre in pristina vires. 4S4. In prittina ofi
Arma citi properate viro : quid statis ? lapis 426 ^
Conclamnt : primusque animos accendit in hostes. ^* ^ ^ ^^
Non hsec humanis opibus, non arte magistri 427. Addit prctttni,
Proveniunt ; neque te, iEnea, mea dextera servat : **^ "®»* proveniunt
Major agit Deus, atque opera ad majora remittit.
ille avidus pugn» suras incluserat auro 430
f linc atque hinc ; oditque moras, hastamque coruscat.
Postquam habilis lateri dlypeus, loncaque tergo est ;
Ascanium fusis circum complectitur armis,
Summaque per galeam delibans oscula, fatur :
Disce, puer, viitutem ex «ne, verumque laborem : 436
Fortunam ex aliis. Nunc te mea dextera bello 436. Sed duee foriu-
Defensum dabit, et magna inter pnemia ducet. ""^^? n
Tu &cito, mox cum matura adoleverit aetas, ^^ Tu^^Idto «i ns
Sis memor, et te animo repetentem exempla tuorum, memor me«e virliuii^edm
Et pater iEneas, et avunculus excitet Hector. 440 mox
Hsec ubi dicta dedit, portis stise extulit ingeng,
Telum immane manu quatiens : simul agmine denso
Anteusque Mnestheusque ruunt : omnisque relictis
Turba fluit castris. Tum c«eco pulvere campus
Miscetur, pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus. 44b
Vidit ab adverso venientes aggere Tumus, 446. Dnijanot veniaB-
Vid^re Ausonii ; gelidusque per ima cucurrit *••
Qssa tremor. Prima ante omnes Jutuma Latinoa
Audiit, agnovitque sonum, et tremefacta refugit.
IUe volat, campoque atrum rapit agmen aperto. 450 450. Ille JEneat volai
Qualis, ubi ad terras abrupto sidere nimbus
NOTES.
4S0. Fovit: in the senBO of tortl. faeiet. Jnier: in the senee of (uf. Heyne
421. Ignoram : ignorant of the virtuee takes pretmia in the sense of victoriat.
which had been communicatod to it. 438. ^doleverit: shall have become— ehall
422. ^uippe : indoed — truly. Stetil : have ripened.
seflised to How. Cowtitit^ says Rubus. 439. Repetentem : calling to yoar mind.
4S7. Uok: this cure — theite things. Rueus says, reoQheniem animo. The fol-
4S28. Proveniunt : spring— arise fronu— lowing line is repeated from i£n. iii. 343.
Magistra : in the sense of mediea. 440. Hector, He was the uncle of Asca-
429. Agit : performs the cure, nius, his mother, Creiisa, being the daughter
430. Iiuluserat turat : had incased his of Priam. It is tho wish of Jlneas that hiK
legs on each side in gold. own ezample, and the ezample of his uncle,
432. Uabilit: in the sen»e of aptut. may oxcite him to piety and virtue, uid to
433. Complectitur : he embraces Asca- the performance of deods of valor.
nius, wth his arms spread around him. 444. 7\srba: the troopa — all that were
The incvm and /utit are to be united into in the camp. Fluit : in the sense of rum-
one « ord. punt vel nitm/. Caeo : darkening, or ob-
43«1. Delibant : gently tooching his lips scuring the air.
throusfh his helmet. We have here a most 445. Excita: in the sense of eommota.
mterosting instance of patemal affection, 446. Aggere : in the sense of tutinUo voi
tnd of tendcr soiicitude for the future wel- coUe.
(kro of his son. 450. Rapit : in the sense of durtt ve)
4.'I5. Laborem : fortitude — paticnce under trahit. Atrum : Ruopus sayg, dmtum,
ditticulties. 451. Sidtre abrupto. Davidnon oU>orvem
437. Datnt f \n the sense of reddei vel that tidere here may be takon for a dtorm.
Mk p. Tikanjt HAiioinB
4A Uh ■faiiii dhm It mare per laadwm ; nunrii, 1«, pnMBk lo^|i
453. Heo» eorda a». Homscuiit conb agricoGs ! daiiit ille laiDM
■trif agiieolii pnMsia AiboribiB^ iln^peiiiqiae satiB, nieC oiniua hl^
Antefolaiit, ewiiininque fenuit ad Stoia ventL
Tdn in adfonoa dnctor Rliceteina boelm
Agmenagit: donri ciindi ae quiMiiie ooactia .^
AggloniemiiL F<niteiiaegiaTemTii|iiilinBna^
Ardietiom MnftlwMw, Epokmem obtnincat Acbg
IMbnlMnipie Gjaa. Ca£t ij^ Tohimnina aiv^
Prinraainadfmos taliimqin.tonenlboalBa. .^
Toffitnr in oiriiim chmor : nniqiMvidann
Pnlfonilenta Saiglk KutnS dant twgn per agraa»
iDoe neqne afonoB dEgnatur alenieio inoita ;
Noc pede coogreaaQe «qoo, oec laia feioirtea
Inaequitiir: aohim denBft in caBgine Timiiim
y eatigal hHtranat aoliim in cortamina poaciL
488. Cpnw fUMd H& ronruam metu menlem Jutaina ringOi
"Mx^ bft^ Aurigam Tunu media imer lom Medacon
^^ _ Ezcvrtit, et ^odiA bpaum leinooo relinquiC
471. Ipm nhit teffaf fpm auUt, mambuaque undanlea fleclit hahenaiv
^*" . Cuncla gerena, focomque. et coipua, et
Nigm folut magina domini cftm Afilk
Perfolat, et pennia alta atria hiatral MnHido,
Pabula parfa IqEonai nidiaque loqnacibaa
£t fi^^nff porticibua facma. **wwft jDnmiBa CDcnm
HOTE8.
wUdi wu Ihouglit to be the eflbet of mM 454. ^fvcrMt flMr«k PSetiae
furioiie conrtellation. IiithisMiise,a^n9ile in tbe RoiDeii aiaiiQecf^it.
ndtre will mean the same with abn^a here teilinf ua, that £neee di4i
iempfstaie^ vel abruptU proeellit : buratmg fight with any of the Rutulian d
stonns, as in the third Georgic Or, u TSmina. This he does by a circnm
tidere be taken in iU proper senee, then dividing the Rutulians iuto three 4|
abntpto must be taken in the lense of cu- 1. The arersoM morii: thooe thal^
dfnttn setting; the constellations being the flighU 2. The eongmaoa
Ihought more furioui toward the time w those who were engaged in cK
their setting. AtmMa : a black clond, eqnal terms. 3. The fertntes
fraugfat with thunder and rain« This is wbo fought with missiTe weaj
its proper meaning. Hejne takes sidere tance. Heyne reads ccermt.
ahrupio in the sense of nube aknq^ia : the 455. FeresUes : in the «*»»— of 1
doud bursting, or beinf bursL ™ r^i^i^ . s« tk. --«-. «r,
452. Prmseia Itmgi: presaging disaster, f^' Caltgnu. m tbe eenee oTi
while the storm is jet at a distanoe— fore- nu6e jnilrmt.
•eeing the danger at a dtBtanoe. 468. Vtrago : the heroine J0I
453. jigrieoiis miseris : the dat in the 470. ExcuHi: in tbe senseof(
sense of the gen. The hearts of the, &c praeipiiai.
454. Ruei in the sense of eweriet. ^m^^ Gerens etmeta mm^
456. Rhetitius:m the sense of TVo^onui, ^ ^j^jj^^ y^^ ^ ^^^ j^
00 callcd from Rhateum, a pramontory on .^TV.Im/ ^ •».« 4»»i^
Uio coa»l of Troas. . *'3. *^thUewm ntgrahsnmia.
457. Cun«f coaeiis: the ranks bemg ™^ ""^cS^^^a^^ '
elosed : - in thick array," say. DavidsoiS ^^^'"^^J^ ^ "^^^
^r^omerani se : they crowd tCm.el.e. to- ^.fZ^^ ^F^^^'
45».' Orai*si : in the sense of /or<«i. ^'^J^^V^?? ? ^^ ^ ^'
462. Versi : in the sense or/kgaiL The ««i ■»** stately buildmg. a.
RtttuU had bef n ▼ictorious, while £neas •«•<'« • P*»»<*- Rhm» «nya.
Wts disabled by his wonnd. Now he is on 475. ^'idis : the neets an han
~ itkU the Kak of Tietory i. tnniod, and ^oung in the negte^ hy
*iititfn,anpvittol&pi(L m%^^!V(Mition withjMrv
iENEIS. UB. XD. 587
Stagna sonat ; rimilis medios Juturna per boatea 477: Similis Me m
Fertur equis, rapidoque volana obit omnia cumi : Jutunia
Jamque hic germanum, jamque hic, ostendit ovantem :
Noc conferre manum patitur : volat avia longd. 480 480. Niic patitur eum
Haud mini^ iEreaa tortos legit obvius orbes,
Vestigatque virum, et disjecta per agmina magni
Voce vocat. Quoties oculos conjecit in hostem, 483. Vocat T\imum
Alipedumque fugam cursu tentavit equorum ; magnA voc«
Aversos toties currus Jutuma retorsit. 485
Heu ! quid agat ? vario nequicquam fluctuat aestu :
Diversaeque vocant animum in contraria cursB.
Huic Messapus, uti laBV& duo fortd gerebat 488. MessapiM, ntl
LenU, levis cursu, praefixa hastilia ferro, f^^ ^»^ «»"« «rerebat
Horum unum certo contorquens dirigit ictu. ^^ Kltmr^"
Sub9titit iEneas, et se collegit in arma, 490. Hoic JEnea
Poplite subsidens ; apicem tamen incita summuin
Hasta tulit, summasque excussit vertice cristas.
Tum verd assurgunt ine ; insidiisque subactus,
Diversos ubi sensit equos currumque referri, 496 4?5' Equos Tumi m-
Multa Jovem, et laesi testatur fiederis aras. ^ qiverso»
Jam tandem invadit medios, et Marte secundo 497. Mediot hiatu§
Terribilis, ssevam nullo discrimine csedem
Suscitat, irarumque omnes efiundit habenas.
N0TE9.
477. Sonai : chirpe, or chatten. 489. Lmt: h» the eeiise of «eier, agreelng
478. Obii: goes over, or around. Rumis with Jlfetfqnif. Pn^a: in the sense <3
Mys, ftereurrU. amuUa.
480. Langi avia : far out of the way, so 491. CoUegii se m orma : he contracted,
•» not to meet ^neas. ./^wa ; an adj. from orcoUected himself intohisarmor. Though
•«itf,agreeingwith Jutuma. Conferrema- the word oiwia is here mentioned in general,
num : to engage m doee combat, or fight u must be restricted to the shield, behind
with ^neas. ^hich he hid himself, bending' upon his
481. Legit torlot orbet obviut : traces the knee, and contracting his body. Virgil uses
mazy circles and wmdings of Tumus, not the woid m the same sense in other plaoes.
Ibr the purpose of overtakmg him, but for
the purpose of meeting him. This is the 492. Subtident: m the sense of caderu,
manae ofobviut. Rueus says, ineufvant te. Jneita : in the
482. Ditjecia: scattored— flying be&re ■•nse of immuta vel cf/er.
hiro. t, 493. Coneiia Katia iuUi : the meaning is:
484. Fugam : the speod— swiftness. Ru- the rapid spear just grased the top of his
seus «ays, eeleritalem. Alipedum : in the hoad, and carried with it the tuft, or plume
sense of eelerum : the swifl, or winged horses of his helmet. Vertiee : in the sense of
of Turuus. eapiit,
485. RetortU eurrut. The meanmg is : 4^ Subaelut intidiit : baffled by the stra-
whenever ^neas was about to interoept tagemsof Jutuma. £ubus sa.s,eoaceta.
h^ course, 7%^? "S.t^.n/S^ .i"i!II3i' 496. Tettaiur. This is the reading ot
wheeled about the chanot, and drove back- ^^^ ^^ ^^.^^ manuscripts. It bpre.
ward 80 a. to prevent the moetmg of the ^^ ^^, ^ ^^.^^ j, ^^ readini of
two chajnpions. Ctima: the chanot, by j^^^^ Heyne r^ads /«todir. Mul^: \r
"""l^Hl^-agoi. Dr.Trappexplams the senseofinu/him. Ru«us «tys, «lye.
this of Jutuma ; but it is evident we are to 499. Sutriiai : in the sense offaeii. Ef'
undorstand it of ^noas. It is he who is /undii habtnat : he gives foll reins to hb
disappointed, and crossed in his desini of anger. Thb is a metaphor taken from tho
meeting Tumus. JEttu: with a tide of diariot race. ^ffundere habenat: to give
passions. Irarum is undersiood. nill rein to yonr horses to tet them at full
487. Jneoniraria: in oppoeite direetion».— speed. Dare fajrare— ii/<ere immiiiere^
in differont ways. Taken in tbe senso of tn fto^ — kmbmat vel fnana^ are phraiea domu
comtwiat pariu. tliig tbe saiM thiiiffi
■*m^^mmi
.'lOO. Nunc qnia, qni» Quis mihi nunc tot acerba I>eua, quis carmine cedM
Ceu. eirwtliil initu "f- Diversas, c.bilunn]iio ttueuni, iioos icqiiore toto I
V mme to. ,«.rb.A«™ ,^^^ ^;^^^ ^^^,^^ ^.^^,,^^ ^p.,^^ ^^^,^^ ^^^-^ ^^^^ ,
a03. rUcuit-oa it, O Expediat ? tanton' placuit conc.urrere motii,
JuiuUir Jupiter, ffitem& gentea in pace futuras ?
.(Eneas Rululum Sucroiiem, (ea prima rueotea 1
' Pugna loco statuit Teucros,) liaud multa morahw,
' Excipit in latus, et, qu& futa celerrima, cruduin
Transadigit coatas el crates pectotis ensem.
Turnua equo dejectum Amycuin, fratremque Dioremt
{tlD. FerU hano DiO' Congressua pedes j hunc venientem cuspide lou^ f
naveniMlui) Hunc mucronc ferit ; curruque abscissa duorum
Suspendit cspita, et roraniia sAnguine purtat.
613. ItIe,£iMaji]utlit Ille Talon, Tanaimque ncci, fortemque Ceibegum,
T^lon Tres uno congressu, ct nicfstum niittit Onyten, i
Nomen Echionium, matrisque (Zenus PeridiE. 4
510. Hio T^miu in- Hic fitttrej LyciA mistoa, et Apollinis a^ris, ,
lc^u^u fratrBH Et juvenem eiosum nequicquam bella MenoileD
Arcada : piscosEC cui circuni flumina LernFE
, Ars fuerat, pauperque diimus : nec aoia pot«Dt&m
tJuU diwril?"** """ Jjni'"»' conduclique paler tellure Berebat. \
6X1 fn (onantii, jiz- ^^ velut immisBi diversis partibus ignes
Knlti, i lauro Areutem in aylvam, et vii^ulta sonanUa lauro ;
N0TE8.
501. Oiifum.' in tfae Mnse orniBrlnn. engige ic cloee combat — la fight laa|
601 Inqut oiem.- for inOTintiji/e, by liBiid.
tmBBii. ^gil; cBuie», or BfTccl*. 514. Congriaa: oiiMt — unull- M
503. Mnlu : thge — Tiolence. Tan(on' : sayt, impttu. Genui: in Ilie sencc of;ir«
fl>r lanlo-iK, by mpocope. vel ^tam,
505. Pugna: atlsck — uwQlt, Slahtit: 516. £eAi«itum ; ma mii, fiaDi Ea
■topped. The meaaincof tl>>« pusmge mftj Uio nome of Ihe Theban, who KcconipH
ba 1 tbat tlie oppositioii miile by Sqcto CwlinUB at the buildins of Tbebes in B*
efaecked tJie TrojsnB, who were before rniih. Onyla wu ui Ediiomui, oi Thobu M
mf oh the enemj, uid rBging wilbout con- Rueua ■«;■, Thetanum.
ItM. Oi, thii asMult af £neu opon Sucro 616. L^/cia : a cotinlrj of Ad» li
caiued liiin, uid tha Tro^Uu, to (top thair celebrtted for the ondee of Apcdla. .1
eaner tnd pureuit of Tumni, ud remun hera put in ■ppoulion witb agtit. 8w
m the lune placa. Thi» i* the iraee giTen ir. 143. "^
lo h bj Hejns. RuBu< propoMi i, third 517. EStatum: k pnit. Bctaeing wi^
meuiiDE lo the «ord*, to wil : that Ihe ea- non, and goTaming ieU«. ilWrwirtrt wl
udII af^neu upon Sucra fint caueed the Arcadian.
Trojans lo rellj >nd etuid their groand, 519. (fri.' bniinen,OTBmpItijiDaiL |
who heroro were fleeing, uid (uiBble to re- in ihe unia of n^tti. Jjcnm : a U*.'
riet «0 greii a hero. the ^lj of Argos in Iha PelopoiUMM
B06. Jtfufla .' in IheieDieof Mulfun. Thii nioui fbr iti hnvinl beaa Ihe eiioda M
i> in imiUlioD of tha Greeks, who uied ad- Hgdrnt Uwt wu ilun hj Baicnlaa. il
jectivM of Ihe nea. g». ■eaiMrba. nar in Ibe leiue of oniu. '
507. Breipil! in the Mon of ftrit, Te! SU. Z^ninia potcntam .- IhapalMMa
vulnerat. ^uifata: whera dOBlh ia eaii«t gretl were not knowD lo liim. UrnM
to be «ITected. Fatn: in tbe mdm of 00». lutM nj UmI £ntiw i> tfae mfinf (j
The reib mnt ie UDderelood. moet aocient muuuci^t, IMtr CUilJ
608. Cratei : occ. plu. Raniu laja, lep- vetuilitnmvt, M)d be mskaa na dtnbtj
(um. Cradum: nakod — bloody. Cotlat — bei])( tha trae TMiliiiE. HajnaMdlH
Crata. Thcne ue goTemed in the tcc bj eon recd limiua, Rwnia ^uid Valfjij
Ihe prcp. frnni, in conip., while the Teib miOMra. Of tfaii it ia ■)>«>»<■"» to |
idifsil governn crudum nuem. MDM, wharMa Hm^Ut ia eaaj.
610. Caa^»nup((fej.-Tiuniuonf*olen- in hiract lanil. F' '''■' -- «- —
tagiiig Auiycus,iu. Can|Tidi : mv^Sm t« SSl FitKtJt»
^NEIS. LIB. Xn. 689
icureu rapido de montibus altis 694, Ant nU amnM
um spumosi amnes, et in sequora curnint, ■pumoii rapido decurau
jum populatus iter : non segnius ambo Sft& ^' ^"^"^ ««*»«*
irnusque ruunt per prselia ; nunc, nunc
ra intus nimpuntur nescia vinci
nunc ^otis in vulnera viribus itur.
um hic, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem 639. Hic .SnMtf fcu
er regesque actum genus omne Latinoa. 630 Pi*'^' ***1V® *"'*>">« "»•
n scopulo atque ingentis turbine saxi S^umf**"' '"'*'''*'^ ^'""
funditqiie solo. Hunc lora et juga subter 532.' Efrundit eum
) rotae ; crebro sup^r ungula pulsu pnBcipitem
domini memorum proculcat equorum. 53S. Ungulaeqnontm,
HyUo, aniinisque imman^ frementi, 635 "^*^*^"*^
elumque aurata ad tempora torquet : cuSt HvHo '*"' ^
ileam fixo stetit hasta cerebro.
3c tua te, Grajiim fortissime Creteu,
irno : nec Di tex^re Cupencum,
ente, sui : dedit obvia terro 640
ec misero clypei mora profuit erei.
! Laurentes viderunt, iEole, campi,
et latd terram consternere tergo :
rgivae quem non potuere phalanges 644. Tu occidis, qumn
lec Priami regnorum eversor Achilles. 546
urtis erant metae : domus alta sub Id& ; 546. Erat Ubi alta do-
omus alta ; solo Laurente sepulchrum. "'*■ "^*^ ^^^ » ^"^ '**•
conversffi acies, omnesque Latini, «^«27^!« ^^™*^*
rdanida;. Mnestheus acerque Serestua, 543^ ConVerMB nmi
us, eauOm domitor, et fortis Asylas, 560 in «e
que phalanx, Evandrique Arcadis alae
sque, viri summft nituntur opum vi. 555L Omnet viri, quia-
nec requies : vasto certamine tendunt. ^^* P"^ ••
NOTES.
rru : deecent. whoee priest he waa. C^peima, in the 9a>
iora : in the senie of tnare. bine language, signified a priMt.
ilatus: laying waste. 541. JSreu Pierius found am in all the
ia vinci : knowing not to be con^ ancient manuacripte whieh he ezamined,
incible. RumpunUr : are burat instead of oret, ae in the oommon editioM.
heave aa if tbey would bunt Heyne reade tereL Mora : reaietanoe.
543. Ofpttere. Thie word properlr eipii*
: they go— march. fies to die, llke a hero, on the field of batUe
\ntem : in the eense of jactan' quaai ore petere terram^ to bite the gronnd,
aniem, Actum : in the aenee of ae we say in Eng liah.
544. Oeeidie : thon &Ueat Raaiis aaja,
Hne: with the foroe. Hejne morerii,
546. Metmmarhe: formeUvitm. the limit
Uit : in the aenae of dejicit vel or boundary of life. Tliia la in imitation of
HomerV ««>jf Smmmw».
r : in the aenae of ineuper vel 547. Lymemi : Lymeaaua waa a dtj of
Phrygia, near the Stmit Airmm^enue.
a : quick— in rapid moyement 548. Cemxeras : RuaNia eaja, perausfc
rfa tempora : hia templea decked The verb tumi ia underatood.
i hebnet. ^l» •^'•' ^ *he aonae of eqmiei^ Ttl
}: being pierced— the apear ^^f*1Sr^^-. .a^i^ ^ ^i^ ,\^^,
ghhishelmet. 4U.^ •'^^ i^^TlS^i ^^
^ ^ this appeara merelj expletnre Riuraaaaji^
uii. Ruttua aaja, tervaioit. vtrivm.
in the aewie of prapitU ▼•! 553. Tendmmlt lntho
hr, hif own goda thoaa goda yol liiefmliir.
590 R VIRGILn MARONIS
Hic mentem iEnce genitrix pulcherrima mkil,
Iret ut ad muros, urbique adverteret agmen ft)
Ocyiis, et subiti turbaret clade Latinoe.
557. lUe JEneof Qt Hle ut vestigahs diversa per agmina TurDum,
eircaintalit h^q atque huc acies circumtdit ; aspicit urbem
Immunem tanti belli, atque impun^ quietam.
5«0. Aocendit onMittm Continu6 pugnie accendit majoris inago : 6W
. Mnesthea, Sergestumque vocat, fortemque SeicnUun,
Ductores ; tumulumque capit, qu6 ceetera Teucite
Concurrit legio ; nec scuta aut spicula densi
Deponunt. Celso medius stans aggere frtor :
665. Jnpiter etat hde Ne qua meis esto dictis mora : Jupiter h4c stat : M
'""^'VS.**^**' _t N®" ^^*® ®^ inceptum subitum mihi segnior ito.
56T. Emain arbem ^jj,^^ j^^^^ causam belli, regna ipsa Latini,
Ni fnenum accipere et victi parere &tentur,
Eruam ; et equa solo fumantia cuhnina ponam.
Scilicet exspectem, libeat dum pnelia Tumo 070
Nostra pati ? rursiiisque veiit concurrere victua ?
57JL Hoc ett caput, jjoc caput, 6 cives, haec belli sununa nefiindi.
ntmpe, urbs Laurenium p^^g ^ properd, foedusque reposcite flammii.
576. Dcals marue- t\- x a • • •* -^ ^u
^^ ^^ Dixerat : atque anunis panter certantibus omnei
Dant cuneum, densAque ad muros mole fenmtor* 67S
Scale improvisd, subitusque apparuit ignis.
Discumint alii ad portas, primosque trucidant :
Ferrum alii torquent, et obumbrant ethera tdis.
Ipse inter primos dextram sub moenia tendit
iEneas, magn&que incusat voce Latinum : 110
Testaturque Deos, iterum se ad pnelia cogi ;
682. Italosjambia etie Bis jam Italos hostes ; haec altera fcedera rumpi.
^^•^ Exoritur trepidos inter discordia cives :
Urbem alii reserare jubent, et pandere portas
Dardanidis ; ipsumque trahunt in moenia regem. 685
NOTES.
554. Mentem: mind— design — purpose. 571. Pa/i no«/raprff/ta: tofigfatwiflimi.
Muit : in the sense of immisii. Heyne Ruoeus sfiyB^ferre pugnam,
takes mentem in the sense of consilium. 575. Dant cuneum : thej forai themsdTCi
55B. ^ciet : in the sense of oculoi : some into the military wedge, which is dnwn te
nnderstand it of the Tarious parta of the ar- a point in the front, and widens toward tba
mj. Immunem: in the sense of expertem. rcar; and in this close bodj (densa awb)
563. J^ec scuta : this was according to the they rush against the city. Dant : in Um
custom of the Roman soldiers, who wcre sense of /orman/ vel ybctun/. Feruniwr:'vt
wont to be drawb up in arms before their the sense of irruni. Raeus interpreU mtk
penera., wncn he harangued them. Legio : by multitudine.
\n the sense of turmtB vel acies. Ruieus 578. Ferrum, Any missive weapon tipped
says exercitus. witli iron or steel, may bu called /fmdR.
C)65. Stat hdr . stands here with us — favors 579. Tendit : in the senee of pro/caAf.
us — is on our side, in this bold undertaking. Sub : m the sense ofad.
This may be said in allusion to his being tlie 582. H(ee altera /adereu The first tmtj
avcnger of vinlated faith. was, when Latinus promised to Ilioneas to
568. Fatentur : unloss they consent to re- take ^neas for his ally, and son-in-lsv
ceive the reins and obey. Aeeiperefranum^ Rn. vii. 259. The second league ortraatj
\fi\/)'<ma is a military phrase, denoting un- was that which ratified the single combit
ronuitional submission to the conqueror. — betwocn Tumus and £nea8, 195. suQra.
Uuft^us i>ays, volunt. 585. Trahunt: they draw the kingtotbi
5r9 JKqua : level with the ground. Po^ walls, that he may ralify the treaty, aodM
»uim : in the sense of prostemoM, put an end to the war.
^N£IS. LIB. Xn. 59^
Arma frrunt alii, et pergunt defendere muros.
biclusas ut ciira latebroso in pumice pastor
Vestigavit apes, fumoque implevit amaro :
Illae intus trepidae rerum per cerea castra -588. Implevit loeum
Discurrunt, magnisque acuunt stridonbus iras. 690
Volvitur ater odor tectis ; tum murmure ceeco
Intus saxa sonant : vacuas it fumus ad auras.
Accidit hsec fessis etiam fortuna Ladnis,
Quie totam luctu concussit funditus urbem.
Regina ut tectis venientem prospicit hostem, . 69b
Incessi muros, ignes ad tecta volare :
. Nusquam acies contri Rutulas, nulla agmina Tumi : ^97. Contr^ protpteu
Infelix pugn» juvenem in certamine credit '''^^ "**"
Cxtinctum : et, subitd mentem turbata dolore, 598. Credit javenem
Se causam clamat, crimenque, caputque malorum : 600 TWntm» ezunctam eae
Muitaque per mcestum demens efiata fiirorem, 600. Se etse caaMm
Purpureos moritura manu discindit amictus,
Et nodum informis leti trabe nectit ab alt&.
Quam cladera miseras postquam accep^re Latinae,
Filia prima manu flavos Lavinia crines, 605 605. Lavinia pnma
Et roseas laniata genas ; tum cstera circtim /««^ UniaU qttood
Turba furit : resonant lat^ plangoribus aedes.
Hinc totam infelix vulgatur &ma per urbem.
Demittunt mentes : it, sciss& veste, Latinus,
Conjugis attonitus fiitis, urbisque ruin&, 610
Canitiem immundo perfusam pulvere turpans :
Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit antd
Dardanium i£neam, generumque adsciverit ultrd.
N0TE8.
586. Pergunt : in the sense of parani. ritee of bnrial. JfeeHi : she binda, or tiee
687. Pumice. Pumex is properiy the the rope. /Todum : in the sense offimem^
pamice stone : here put for any ttone. sajs Hejne.
588. Vetiigavii: hath found— ditcovered. 605. Aeeeptre: intheeenieof aiMftvenml.
589. Catlra : their hives. TVepida rerum: Quam eladem : in the tenBO ofeujut mortem*
alarmedfortheirBtate— condition. THmentet 606. Lavinia laniata, After the women
suit rebut^ says RuflBOs. So fetti rerum% had leamed the tragic end of her motherf
JEn. i. 178. Lavinia waa the first to express her grief.
591. Tectit : this again means the hives. This she did bv tearing her hair, and mang-
Odor : fume — vapor, or smoke. Caeo : ling her rosy clieeks. Servius reads Jtorot,
■mothered — obscure. or jfhreot, instoad ofjlavot^ in imitation of
593. Fortuna : in the sense of ealamitat, Ennius. But there is no authority to sup-
Fettit : afnicted-rdistressed. port this reading; and there is no necessity
594. Coneuuit : in the sense of implevit, for the alteration ; for yellow^ or golden hair^
595. Tectit. Tectum here is in tiie sense was the color most admired among the an-
oTurbt. Incetti: the inf. of the verb ineet' cients.
/ tor: to be assaulted. Ut: when — as soon as. 609. Demittunt: their resolation fkile—
599. Turbata : in the scnse of eommota. they despond. Rueus says, dejieiunt anp'
Mentem is put as a Grecism. mot. Davidson renders it, ^ their soala
600. Crimen : the criminal aathor. despond.**
601. Dement: wanting reason. Of de^ 610. Fatit: in the sense of morle.
and ment. Affata: in the sense of dieent 611. 7\irpant: defiling — ^tearing.
yc\ loquent. Per: through— during. 612. Jtfu//a.* in thesenseof mti//um. This
60*3. Informit: unnatural — awful. Heyne and the following line are introduced from
say^ turpit. The poet here expresses his ^n. zi. 471. In some copies they do not
dJMipprobation of suicide, by calling it tn- appear in this place.
formis leti. A-^cording to tbe pontifical 613. .^<2««tm/: admitted,orrecoivedhi0
boobif suob porsons were deprived of the as a son-in-law*
nH^^ P mCILU MAR0NI3
IntereA extremo bellator in lequore Tann»
Palantes sequitur paucos, jam segn or, atque 6U
Jam miiiilLS atque minus successu ]a;tu8 equomm.
Attulit hunc illi caecis terroribus aura
(118. Commiitiim c«- Commixtum clamorem, arrectasque impulit auret
c!t terroribuB CJonfusiB sonus urbis, ct illaetabile murmur.
Hei mihi ! quid tanto turbantur moenia luctu ? 6<0
Quisve ruit tantus diversft clamor ab urbe ?
Sic ait : adductisque amens subsistit habenb.
Atque huio, in faciem soror ut conversa Metisci
Aurigse, currumquo et equos et lora regebati
M, Ooourrit huic m Talibus occurrit dictis : H&c, Turne, sequamur 6S5
taUbufdictw: h^jMrfe, Trojugenas, quA prima viam victoria pandit
O Turno Bxint ahi, qui tecta manu deiendere possint.
Ingruit iEneas Italis, et pnelia miscet :
£t nos saeva manu mittamus funera Teucris.
(J30. Numero easorum Nec numero inferior, pugne nec honore recedea. 63D
631. Tumufl respandei Tumus ad haec :
O soror, et dudum agnovi, c(hm prima per artem
Fcedera turbftsti, teque haec in bella dedisti :
634. Fallifl me. Sod j;j „„^0 nequicquam fallis Dea. Sed quis Olympo
cS^imT^ ^ ^ Demissam tantos voluit te ferre Ubores ? 634
An fratris miseri letum ut crudele videres ?
Nam quid ago ? aut quie jam spondet fortuna salutem?
638. Ego ipse vidi m- Vidi oculos ante ipse meos, me voce ▼ocantem
*^e?er(rante*^e*"*^ur^' ^urranum, quo non superat mihi charior alter,
S^nt^ mTyo^^atq^ Oppetere ingentcm, atque ingenti vulnere victum. 6«
victum Occidit infehx, ne nostrum dedecus, Ufens,
643. Jfostrit miserit Aspiceret : Teucri potiuntur corpore et armis.
i^^u" Exscindi-ne domos, id rebus defuit unum,
NOTES.
614. JEquore : in the senee of cttmpo» 617. Aura: in the eense otvenius, Lmas*
615. iSe^mor. Ruibus says, /arc/ior. unknown — uncertain. Runus eays, ntf ertii.
%\Q. Succtssu equorum. Servius^andmost 619. lUatabUe: moumful — nnjoyoua. Of
interpreters ailer him, take the meaning to tn, neg. and laiabilis,
bo . that Tumus was now less pleased with 621. Diversd: in the sense of ab imns
his horses, because they were out of breath, parte urbis, Ruajus says, dissiia.
and fatigued. But it seems much better to 625. Occurrii : in the senee of rtsponaik
undcr<>tand it of his being loss pleascd with 627. Tecta : in the sense of urhem,
the easy victory he gained, now that iEneas 629. Mittamu* : in the eense of demus
was rotired, and only a few straggling troops Funera sceva : m the senee of erudelem mst'
lefi in the field. This agrees with the ex- tem^ says Rufeu«. ^ Let us sprcad cmd
pressions paucos palantes. Succcssu equo' death among thn Tiojane.'* Valpy.
rum : tliis loitt intimatcs., that the victory he 630. Kumero . in the number of the slaui.
gaincd was now so easy, that he had only Tumus should equal £neaa in the nnmber
to drive the enemy before his chariot, with- of his slain, and in the glory of tbe fight
out meeting with any resistance. Tumus 632. ^gnovi: the pron. ie is understood.
might tliink the victory not worthy of his 633. T\irbdsti: in the aenee of n^^isti,
valor, and was therefore less pieased with 634. Fallis : Heyne saya, vis laiere,
it, than if it had more richly rewarded him. 638. Murranttm, He waa one of the Ita-
Thi:» better accords with the sentiments of lian princes, and slain by JEneaa, Yene5S9.
the soldier. This is the opinion of David- supra. Ingentem : mighty — powerfuL
■on. He renders the words; ^ with tho 64\,Ufens, He conunanded the Agnools.
cheap victory of his horaes." Heyne agrees See .£n. vii. 745.
with Servius. Ruibus obsorves : he was 643. Unum : in the mdm of joImr. Tbt
le« T'Icaaed with his horses, becauie they only thing wanting to oor oomptoCe wiolck-
had carried him so far from the fight. odneH and miaer/*
JRt^ElB. MB. ZII 593
Perpetiar f <textrft nec Drancis dicte refeHani ? 644
Terga dabo ? et Tumuin fugientem hiBC terra yidelut T
U«que ade6ne mon misenim ent ? vos 6 mihi Ijdaneii 646. Eit-ne uaqoe
Eetc boni ; quoniam Superifl ayeraa voluntas. « *^^« ,, ,
cs . j A • *• • 1 647. VolunUa Sope-
Sancta ad voa amma, atque istms inscia culpae, ^ ^ aTen» tmhi
Descendam, magnorum haud unquam indignua avonmi.
Vix ca fatus erat : medios volat, ecce, per hoetes 660
Vectus equo spomante Sages ; adversa sagittA
Stucius ora ruitque, iropiorans nomine l^umum : ^** Sandu* ^mmd
Tume, in te supiema salus ; miserere tuonim. l^T/lr^tra .uprraia
Fulminat iEneas armis, summasque minatur ^^u, ^
Dejecturum arces ItaKimf excidioque daturum : 666 655. Daturam ra» ar*
Junque faces ad tecta volant. In te ora Latini, ee»
In te oculos referunt mussat rex ipse Latinus,
Quos generos vocet, aut qusB sese ad ftedera flectat.
Pretere^ regina, tui fidisfluna, dextrA
Occidit ipsa suA, lucemque exterrita fugit. 660
Soli pro portis Messapus et acer Atinas
Sustentant aciem Circum hos utrinque phalanges
Stant denssB, strictisque seges mucronibus horret . ^^ ^ itriclie nncr^
Ferrea : tu currum deserto in gramine versas* mhuM
Obstupuit variA confusus imagine rerum 666
Turnus, et obtutu tacito stetit. iEstuat ingens
Imo in corda pudor, mixtoque insania luctu,
Et furiis agitatus amor, et conscia virtus.
Ut primQm discusse umbre, et lux reddita menti, 009. ^imldiaeoM»
Ardentes oculorum acies ad mosnia torsit 670
Turbidus, dque rotis magnam respexit ad urbem.
£cce autem, flammis inter tabuhita volutus
N0TE8.
644. Dieta DraneiM. See JEn. zi. 336, the state of Latinue' mind. On the one
tf sequen». hand, he was inclined to match hli daughter
' 646. Est-ne utque ade^: b It indeed so with JEneas, and ftillU his engagementi:
Jirievous a thing to die i on the other, ho wat overawed by Tnmuii,
647. Superit: in the senee of Superorum. and dunt not openly declare hie sentimenta;
'^mU : propitioua — kmd. Tumne now plain- but faintlj hinted them, iike one who mut-
'ff seea, that the gods abore are against ters what he is afraid to speak out. Rueus
^ hun, and that he must fall beneath the sajs, dubUat, Heyne says, taeUi deli/terai,
~^lfrord of /Eneas. He addrosses himself to Rtferuni : tum — cast. The yerb is to be
^' ilie jgods below, (Manet,^ not so much with repeated before each objective case.
1i' view to obtain their assistanco against 659. Tui: in the sense of #t^t.
^ ''tte purposes of Jove, as thej might give 662. Aeitm : in the sense of fugnam,
^^bt shade, his eaneta animOt a welcome re- Phalanget : the troops in general.
aeption ; since it would descend to them 664. Deterto gramine : in the sonae of er-
. borered with glory, free from any imputa- trema eampo. See 614, supra.
Hfen of cowardirQ or fault, and no waj de- 665. Rerum ^ of distress — afllictioii« /«•-
ipnerate fVom his illustrious ancestors. agine: forro-^image.
'648. intcia ittiiu eutpa: free iVom the 667. Jngentpudor: this, and the fbUow*
fcalt or qrime of deserting his iKends in ing line are repeated from ELn, z. 870.
* llisir distross, and difliculty. This he will 668. Jntania : distraction. Ruene eava,
moX do, thou^h he knows that it must ter- awuniia, f FuriiM, Heyne conjectores refer-
prinate in his death. Saneta : pure— nn- enee fs had to the nuptials of Lavinia, of
jpoDnted. which he now began to d«sp»air.
C5C Ora: in the sense of vuliutn, He 670. .^rieffomlmiii: thesightof l^leeysB:
was wounded fbll in the faee— right in front. simplj, his ejes. Hejne reMs, orbe»,
Bmhimit: in the eense of voeoiu. 671. Rotit: in the senee of eurru,
«55. Dgeeiur*tm: woold raee. 67S. fortexilammit : a whirlhup vohuDe
€67. Muttai, Thie word etronglj marks of flame rolled, kc Tbe prep. i m WDkdm»
39
■• t
€75
091 P ¥IROILU MASONIS
Ad cceluin inidabat voKez, tunimqiie tooebtt ;
Turnm, compactis trabibiM quam eduxerat ipaet
Subdideratque rotaa, ponteaque inalraverat altoe»
Jam jam btLt aoror, Bupennt; '«bBiste moimri
Qu6 Deus, et qud dura vocat fbrtunm aequamur.
e7tt. Biat mihi pati Stot cooferre manum ^nee : stat« quicquid aoerU e*
quicqaid aMrbi mx m Morte pati ; nec me indeoorem, genmna ! ndobia
mnrte Ampliiiis. Hunc, oro, aine me furare anl^ furoiem.
680. AnU flMr/m jy^^^ . ^^ ^ ^^ aaltum dedit ocyte anris : 681
Perque hoatea, per tela mit ; mmatamque aoromQ
Deserit ; ac Fafudo cunu madia agmina nunpit.
Ac, veluti montis aaxum de vertioe prooepa
C84. VelQt cdm««um ciim ruit avulsum vento, sen tarfaidua imber
HwSSit tS^Sio P«>l"i^ ^^ •^^ '^^^ «Wm~ vetustae ; ^
Fertur in abruptum magno bmmis knprobus aotn,
Exsultatque solo^ sylvas, armenta, viroaqne
Involvens secum : di^ecta per agmina Tuimua
Sic urbis ruit ad muroa, ubi pkuuaa Iubo
Sanguine terra madet, stridentqoe hastilibus amrm :
Significatque manu, et magno ainml incipit ore :
^^ „ ^ . . Parcite jam. Rutuli ; et voa. tela inhibile, L
™ Z'^: ellJI! Q««cunque ert, feituna am at ; me lerite
Vijg Pro vobis ibedus luere, et deoemere finro.
695. Luera tnolaium Discess^re omnes medii, spatiumqae deddre.
fcdduM At pater iEneaa, audito nomine Tunii,
7 Ath^"'*'^! ^^***^ Deserit et muroa, et summaa deaeiit arcea ;
Zi Eiyx! aurqu^t" «; Pnecipita^ue moras omMi : opera omnia nimpil,
pater Apenninus ipte, L®titi& ezsultana) horrendumque mtonat armia : 701]
cum fremit Quantus Athos, aut quantus Eryz, aut ipae coraaeis
NOTES.
■tood to govem Jlammis. Tabulata: the 681. ArviM: in the senee of ttrrtt.
Bteges or stories of the tower. 685. Twrbidvu imher: a violent heftvy nii
674. Turrim<t quam ipse : the tower which 686. Proluit : washed away — nndermiMi
he himself had raised, &c. Eduxerat: in it. FttUMtat: in the eenee o£temput, Svk
the sense of struxerat, lapsa : having paased away. Rueut taji
673. Subdiderat: had placed under it labente, SolvU: tom it away-— broken i
wheels. loose.
To^ers werobuiltof woodfiindcommonly ^^1 , Mon» fertur improbus : the maa
■everal stories (tabulata) high. They were rock ia carried violent, &c. Mon* here ev
for the purpose of defence, or aesault ; and dcntly means the same aa saxum^ jnat bi
were so constructed that thov could be fore mentioned. /n abmptum: down tt
moved by mcans of wheeU or rollers, placed sidea of the mountain. Improbus impli
under them, to the place where they were that the rock rushod down with an irres
required. Sometimes several of thcm wcre tible force. Actu: in the eense of tmpeftt
connected by meana of bridges {pontes) at 689. Invoheru : in the acnse of rapia
the tops, made of planka and timbcr. By Disjeeta : scattered — fleeing before him.
these bridges the men could pass from one 690. Plurima : in the senee of p/urtffM
to Lnother, whenever it became necessary. This implice that Tumua rushed into tJ
678. Stat : the imp. ofsto, I am resolved hottest of the battle— whore the'earth wi
-4t hi fixed. Rusbus saya, delibemtum est, wet the most with blood.
680. Furere hune : in the sons 'of Hndul- 692. Ore : in the sense of voee,
^ere huir furori, The conttruction is ac- 693. Pareite: cease, or spare yoorais
cording to a Greek idiom. Permit me, O, 694. Veriiis : in the sense of cefiM
liistcr ! to rage in this manner — ^to indulge Pro vobis : in your room, and stead.
thispasMon. ,^nte: this refers to his death, 698. Deserit : in the sense of re/tn^iaf.
or his engagement with ^neas, in which he 699. Rumpit : m the sense of abrumpn
was persuaded he should be slain : anle 700. Intonai: in the «ense of fonai.
ffu^r/em, vel anfi^flmmoriar^ 701. Athos : a moantain in Macedon
JBNBIB. LIB. XII.
Cftm fremit ilieibus qiumtiis, gaudetque nivmh
Vertice, se attoUeos pater ApeDninus ad auras.
Jam ver6 et Rutuli certatim, et Troes, et omnes
Convertdre oculos Itali ; quiqiie alta tenebant 706
Mcpnia, quique imos pulsabant arieie muros ;
Armaque deposudre humeris. Stupet ipse LatinuSi
Ingentas genitos diversis partibus orl4s TOe. Z>Ma# bifMtas
liatsr se coiisae viros, et cemere ferro. ^^ ganitoi in
Atque illi, ut vacuo patuerunt aBquore campit 710 7ia UtjrrMsi
Procursu rapido, conjectis eminilis hastis, ^
Invadunt Martem cljpeis atque sbts sonoro.
Dat gemitum tellus : tttm.crebros ensibus ietus
CcNigeminant : fors et virtus miscentur in uoiim.
Ac velut, ingenti SilAt summove Tabumo, 716
Cikm duo conversis inimica in pnslia taiui
Frontibus incurrunt ; pavidi cess^re magistri ;
Stat pecus omne metu mutum ; mussantque juveDe««
Qlris pecori imperitet ; quem tota armenta sequantur : 719. Qnis immu
lUi inter sese multi vi vulnera miscent, 720
Comuaqiie obnixi infigunt, et sanguine laigo . ^^^ Comua imitr m
CoUa annosque bivant : gemitu nemus omne remugit •*"•""•
Haud aliter TroA iEoeas et Daunius heroe
Goocurrunt clypeis : ingens firagor ntbera complet
Jupiter ipse duas «quato examine knces 7S6
Sustinet, et fiita imponit diversa duorum ;
Quem damneC labor, et quo vergat pondere letam.
N0TE8.
piujselhiy faito ths JEfeaii ms. It ia Mid Apeimms nioimtafait hi Calabria. TViaiinio:
le bs ilsty flrilei fai mgth, «111 lo high that this was a moaatain fai the confines of Cain*
it overehadows tbo islrad of Lemnos. Ho- puia, whieh blodu op tho fkmous etraite ol
iIm» Jlfbtile S&nf, It is eo ealled from the CoiMlt or Cmidfym. Here the Roman mrmj
muiiber of momaterieo opon it. Erfat : a was obHged to ■urrender to the Sanmiles,
■Meatain in Sioiljr, nezt in height to JStna, and to paM nnder tlie volKe.
■e ealled from a king of that name who was 717. Magutri : in the eenM of jMffOrM.
alafai bj Heronlee. It ie ritoated near the CetUrt .- in tfate eeiiM 9^ fugtnaU.
Msetem ride of tbe iaUmd. Hedte, Mvnit 718. MuttmU: Heyne mjb, leetH M^pee-
OtiilMNe. tonl. RuBoe Mje, HimM^ ef ^«Mri Isrili
70S. Polerwlpefintiiut; monnt Apennine «N^rtiml.
is hefe ealled paieti either u beinr the pa- 721. Largo : in the eenM of mvU»»
feat of eo many noble riyera ano woods; TtS. Lawnni! RoBoe «its, ItngMil.
er by waj of dignitj, u being the grMteet 723. Doimniff herot : Tufniis. He waa
Monnliin in Itafy. The ApenninM are pro- the son of Doimicf and VeniHm,
yariy a range of mountaine running the 725. JEquaio eacamine: eqnal poiM or
«rfaole leneth of Italj, and diyiding it nearlj balance. Examen b the tongne, or needlo
ia the MicUle. of the l>a]ance, whieh, being ezactlj in eyvt-
704i Gn^leliai .* eaferl j. /t6rto, ehowe the eealM to be eqnaL
700. ingeniea viroe: that two mightj he- 727. QuaR iaber dammei: whom the oofii»
wmm bom in, te. bat ahould derote or doom to death. The
700. Cetiffe .* in the aenM of eongreiL fiitea, or dertinT, were not at the dimoeal of
Omnen : ia the eenM of jn^nare, rel deeer- Jore. He eouid onl j ezamine inio uitnTitj.
mtte, He puts {imponii) the fktM of the eombat-
710. Cmnpt.- the ground— Ihe space dear- ants into the scalM of the balance, to bm
ed ftr the combatants. whieh end of the beam would riM. Senriiis,
TISL MsMiiml Mariem .-011110 mum of and some others, take the words in the stHM
ilMMiml y%ignam, of quemftlix labor damnei voHt : whom tho
Tl4. Conganinmni: thej repMt — redon- combat shail doom to paj hisTOws— who
ila» Jn vniisi .* into one--together. ahall be the successful combatant. Bot it
715b Sils ' a Tast ibrest, or tract of hilla, is earier lo conrider the ezprserioe aa relbr*
0ffW9mA vllk wood, that Ibrmed part of the ring to one and tha Mma
^^ P. VlRGILn MAROMIS
Emicat hic, hnpund putans, et corpo.e toCo
7». VuUnaJuiurum Alt6 sublatuui consurgit Turnus in enaein,
npui^ iibi, Tumus hlo ^^ ferit. Exclamant Troes, trepidique Latim, 7»
*'"**'* Arrectsque amborum acies. At perfidus ensM
Frangiiur, in mcdioque ardentem deaerit ictu,
Ni fuga subsidio subeat. Fugit ocyor Euro,
Ut capulum ignotum, dextramque adspexit inermvm.
735. Kama e«t, eum Fama est, prascipitem, ciim prima in praelia junctua 716
pnDcipUem, cAm con. Conscendebat equos, patrio mucrone reiicto,
l^P^TpZXl^ ^m trepidat, ferrum aurig» rapui«e Metisd :
pidat, rapuiflae Idque diu, dum terga dabiftit palantia Teucn,
Sufiecit : postquam arma Dei ad Vulcaiiia Tentum est,
Mortalis mucro, glacies ceu futilis, icta 74C
Dissiluit : fulvA resplendent fragmina arenA.
Erg6 amens diversa iiigi petit equora Tumi»,
Et nunc huc, inde huc, incertos hnplicat oibee.
Undique enim dens4 Teucri inclusdre coron& :
Atque hinc vasta palus, hinc ardua mcenia cingniit. 745
746. iEneas insequi- Nec minus iEneas, quanqnam tardata sagittH
tur, quanquam genua Interdum genua impediunt, cursumque recusant,
^'^4*8* "p?dem trepidi Inseq"'tur : trepidique pedem pede fervidua urge^
j\i^ Inclusum veluti si quando fluminc nactus
749. Si quando canii Cervum, aut puniceie septum formidine penna^f 7(10
ienator nactufl Venator cursu canis et latratibus instat :
IUe autem, insidiis et rip& territus alti,
Mille fugit refugitque vias : at vividus Umber
NOTES.
eombat shaU devote to ruin, aa above. This 734. Capuhan : the hilt only remaincd ni
lA tliu opinion of Valpy. Davidson renders his hand. He now discovered the &tal mi»>
tbe words^ ^^ whom the toilsome combat take. Ui : when — a« soon as.
destines to victory.'* Labor : in the Bcnse 737. Trepidat : in the senso of proptraL
of pugna, says Ileyne. The poet here imi- 739. Suffeeit: in the sense of toAt fuii*
tatcs Hoincr, who inaiccs Jovo, in like man- Vulcania arma Dei: in the Bense of arwM
ner, wuigh thc fatcs of Hcctor and Achilles. Dei Vukanit vel Divina anna Vuieaai
Q</o pondrrt : in which scalo. Death was Those arms which Vulcan made for £ceu.
to fall to the party, whose scale Mink or fell. This construction is imitated from Um
Kuseus says, mors incltnat, Greeks.
729. ,4lle : tliis is to be taken with tubla- 740. Mortalit mucro : a eword made bj
tum. men — a mortal sword. Puiilit: inthesensi
730. Ferit : ^nean is understood. TVe- oii fragilit.
pidi: trembling — in anxious fear. Contur- 741. DittUuit: in the wense of/rattut ed
git : in the scnse of inturgit. 742. Diverta aqucra : difierent parts e
731. Arrectce: in the scnse of tutpenta. the plain. Ament: alarmed. Of a prif
The verb tunt is understood. and mmt.
732. Deterit : leaves him ardent for the 743. Implieat : in the sense of faeii vt
6ght, at thc mcrcy of his antagonist. These format. Ho wheels around in his flifbl
(ast, or words of the like import, are neces- forming irre^ar figures, or cirdes.
sary to make the sonse coraplete. When 744. Corond derua : in cloee ranks— ia <
he mountcd his chariot, it was his intention close compact body.
to take his trusty, heavenly tempered sword 746. Sagitta : the arrow by which he wa
— that sword made by Vulcan forhisfatheri wounded in the beginning of the actioa
but in his haste and perturbation, he took Heyne says, vtiinere,
the sword of Metiscus^bis charioteer; which 748. Fervidut : in the eense of ardens,
here decoived him. It is therefore, called 749. Flumine : some copies hare tn Jht
perjidut entit. mine. Heyne omits the tn. This is tbe reai
733. Jii/uga: had not fligrht come to his ingof the Roman MS. Jnehuutm: endoMd
aid — had he not instantly and, he would or confinod by a river.
hav«^ fallen under the arm of ^noas, being 750. Fr^rmidine. The Jbrmtid»^ as T>f
lcit m (hat defenceless state. Trapp obeerves, was a rope sliick thiek vill
iENEIS. UB. Xn 097
Heret hians, jam jamque tenet, similisque tenenti 754. Hlanf haret Off»
Increpuit malis, morsuque elusus inani est. 765 i*™ jamque tanot tum
Tum verd exoritur clamor : ripaeque lacusque
Responsant circi, et coelum tonat omne tumultu.
llie simul fugiens, Rutulos simul increpat omnes, 768. Dle T\tmut ••-
Nomine quemque vocans ; notumque efHagitat ensem. mvl ett fugiene
ifineas mortem contriL, praesensque minatur 760 *
Exitium, si quisquam adeat : terretque trementes, 761. Adeet 7\tmum :
Excisurum urbem minitans, et saucius instat terretque eo$ trementee,
Quinque orbes explent cursu, totidemque retoxunt «""tane $e ezcmunim
Huc, illuc : nec enira levia aut ludicra petuntur
Pripmia ; sed Tumi de vitA et sanguine certant 766
Fortd sacer Fauno foliis oleaster amaris
Hic steterat, nautis olim venerabile lignum ;
Servati ex undis ubi figere dona solebant 768. Ubi HH eervau
Laurenti Divo, et votas suspendere vestea : •* "^**"
8ed stirpem Teucri nullo discrimineVacrum 770
Bustulerant, puro ut possent concurrere campo.
Hic basta iEneae stabat : huc impetus illam 772. Impetos c/wf ifex-
Detulerat, fixam et lentA in radice tenebat. ^
Incubuit, voluitque manu convellere ferrum,
Dardanides ; teloque sequi, quem prendere cursu 776 775. Seqaiqne 7W-
Non poterat. Tum verd amens formidine Tumus, '•^ **^°» *'"®"'
Faune, precor, miserere, inquit : tuque optima femim
Terra tene : colui vestros si semper honores,
Quos contHi iEneadse bello fecdre pro&nos.
Dixit : opemque Dei non cassa in vota vocavit. 780
NOTES.
red or critiiMMi feathere to enclese, and Expleni: in theeeneeof eofi/Ernml. ReUM-
frighten the deer, or other animale. See uni: Ruvus saye, releguni.
Cv«or. iii. 371. 754, £ntm: in the lenBe of equidem, Lu"
75S. Umber: a doj of Umbria, in the ^^^0; trifling— of no value.
Mr.)i of Ualy. Cemu ie underetood. Fm- ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^jl^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^
rfiij/ qnick ■cented. ^ ^^ j^^ ^^^^ templem tLat the
T«i5. /n«^.l; Ra«»s «yt, tn^anut/.-- JonsecVatVd ofTering. might *^be .UBpended
Heshut.hi.jaw.,a.ifmtheactof.eixing «pon iu bough.. It wa. a%ery durable tree.
^i\. Si quit adeai. VirrU here outrage. ««d not apt to receive any mjury, though
•wi. mjwMuacw. ▼»«B»* Mw«» wMM«go. many nail. wore dnven mto it.
tlM ebaracter of hi. hero. It 1. true he ha. ^^\ ~ ,. ,^1... „^^ K;tt«F
«. 1 /> u r 'A D^* :a : a^ wooa. It. leaves were Ditter.
the example of Homer for it. But it 1. to . r i. k/
be remembered the two poeU lived in very 7^7. Lipium: m the •en.e of «rfror. Fe-
^fibrent .UQm of .ociety. Tuma. U forced nerabiU : m the mum of venerandum.
tothe contert with wiequal weapon.. Of 769. Voiat: in tho woiwe of devotat.
his .word he i. deprived, and lell without 770. Jfuilo diterimint: with no regard to
•rm.. In thi. .ituation, he i. purmed by it. racrednen. JVWto retpetiu habiio^ wy.
/Bnea., who threaten. to put the perron to Heyne.
death, who idiall give him hi. .word, that he 771. Puro: in the mmo of aperlo^ vol
fBa.v be in a oondition to defend himMlf, vacuo. Sutiuierani: in thetenM of a6«etii-
anu be on more equal term. with hb ad?er* derani.
mrj. Thi. i. a courM of conduct, wbich 773. Lenia radite .• in the tough root. It
no age or nation^ however barbarou., can .tuck faet in the root, m that it oould not be
i«etify. Much leM i. it becoming in the m>U drawn out.
dior, and the hero. The putting to death 775. Dardamdu : JEneae. A |»atronymic
•f tinarmed and defenoele» perMn. may be from Dardano.. Incubuii : Roeu. My.,
pffmetiMd, but cannot be juetified. Valpy. intittii.
743L Retexuni iotidem : they retrace, or 776. ^ment : Rums n^rs, exanimaiut.
|(>rm back again, as many more. The mean- 778. Colui: I have regarded, or held m-
ing ia^ that Turnus went five time. .round cred.
tlw field nf ocinbat. par.ued by JEnea.— 780; Catta: n the eeBM of mMiiliA.
I^g P ViROILU MARCmiS
Namque diu luctans, lentoque in strrpe nKnmta^
Viribus haud ullis yaluit discludere morsuB
Roboris ^neaa. Dum nititur acer et instat^
784. Rnnite Daania Rursus in aurigie faciem mutata Metiscn
Dm imitala ia &oi«m Procurrit, firatrique ensem Dea Dannia reddit 185
^ Quod Venus audaci Nymphe indignata Bcere ,
Accessit, telumque ahft ab ra£ce revellit.
Olli sublimes, armis, (nimisque refecti,
Hic gladio fidens, hic acer et aiduus hasti,
Adsistunt contrit certamine Martis anheli. 790
Junonem intereii rex omnipotends Olympi
Alloquitur, fulv& pugnas de nube tuentem.
QusB jam finis erit, conjux ? quid denique reelat T
7S>4. Tu i|wa wsii, et Indigetem iEneam scis ipsa, et sdre fiiteris,
b^t^ dSKri^^ ^®^®" ^®^^' fetisque ad sidera toffi. 79<
^^ ^ Quid struis ? aut qq^ spe geKdis in nubibus luera T
Mortalin' decuit Tiolari TuTnere Divnm ?
Aut ensem ^quid enim sine te Jutuma valeret t)
799. Deouit-ne eum Ereptum reddi Tumo, et vim crescere victis ?
Divum violari Desine jam tandem, precibusque inflectere nostris : W
Nec te tantus edat tacitam dolor; et mihi cure
Ssepe tuo dulci tristes ex ore recursent.
Ventum ad supremum est Terris agitare vel unAi
e05 Domam Laiini Trpjanos potuisti ; in&ndum accendere bellum,
SOe! Veto ie tentare Deformare domum, et luctu miacere hymenaeioB : 805
quiequam Ulteriilis tentare veto. Sic Jupiter orsus *
NOTE8.
782. DiMehiden mornu roborit : to loosen, «de of hii mother, waa of divine dmrmX
or separate the hold of the wood. The Valpy mvB^ ^ destined to divinity.*'
poet here represents the root of the tree 798. f aleret: 'inihe»enaeofpasMetfieen,
(siirpe) as a fiorce dog, or wild beast, whose 799. Erepiunu Thia alludes to kis tnisty
tusks take so fast hold of the prey, that sword, which he forgot to take wiUi hia
there is no disengaging them. Lenio : in when he mounted his chariot at th« begin-
the sense of ienaee, Dieeludere : in the sense ning of the fight. It was taken, or ent^ed
of tolvere. fxoia him, by his fofgetfuhiess.
783. Aeer : in the sense of ardent, iEneas 800. Infleciere : in the sense of moter».
is to be supplied. Edat: consume— waste awaj. Rusussaji.
785. Daunia Dea : Jutuma, the sister of angat. Et. The et hero connectB, and cos-
Turnus, and daughter of Daunu»: hence tinues the prccedmg negative. Theiwrii
the adj. Daunia. See 139, supra, ei teq. to be repeated afVer the etf or the e/ is to
786. Quod: in the sense of hoe. It is be taken in the sense of nee. This last is
governed by indignaia : indignant — angry. the opinion of Valpy. Hejne obserres, tht
788. Refecii : in the senso of reparaii vel nee is to be repeated. J^egettiva nec rept'
animati. ienda esl^ says he. Curee : trouhles. SoUd'
789. Arduus : in the sense of elatus. tudines^ says Rueua.
790. Conird : against each other — ^face 804. Aceeixdere beUum: to kindJe hoirid
each other. Anheli : Ruseus refers it to war. Seo i£n. vii. 323 ; where Juno raisei
Turnus ond ^neas. Hoyne connects it Aleclo from the infernal regions^ who broke
with Mariis; and it is a very appropriate the league which Latinus had made with
epilhet of a fight, lilte the present. The JEneas, and kindled the war.
sense is the same in eitlier construction. 805. Deformare : to afilict— trouble— -^
794. /lu/igf/em. /fW^eiis,properIy,adei- grace. Davidson says, ^diahonor.'" Hejai
fied horo — a demi-god. Such an one was thinks reference is here made to tbe deatk
JEnoas afler his death. of Amata, who hung herself. Disgraes ia4
796. Hieres: in the senM of manes. ignominyalwaysattendauicide. Hymermu
797. Divum : this is said by anticipation. the match of I^vinia and yr^t^f. JHticcff
jEneas was not yet a god. Or divum may in the sense of turbaie,
be m the sense of divinum; and then it will 806. Orsus: in the miim of iacutm t^
fBfer to the origin of iEneaa ; who, on the Of the verb ondtor*
jRTihiB. UB. xa
L (iibmimo contri Satumift vultu :
dem (luia nota mihi tua, matfne, voluntaa,
, et Turaum et terras invita reli<iui.
me aeriA soUm nunc aede videreB 610
ndigiia pBti ; *ed flammiB ciiicla sub ipai
acie, traheremque inimica in pnelia Teucroa
im mioero, laieor, auccurrere fratri
)t pro vili majora audere probsvi :
tela lamen, non ut contendcret arcum.
Slytfii caput impUcHbile fontia,
|icrHtitio lupeHa qus reddita Uivis.
; cedo equidem, pugnaaque exosa relinquo.
, iiultft fati quod lege tenetur,
tio oltte«itor, pro majestate tuorum :
m connubiis pacem felicibus, eato,
iiem ; ciim jam leges et roedera jungent :
19 iiidi)i;eiiB8 nomen mutare Lolinos,
'oan fieri jubeas, Teucrosque vocari ;
^in niutare viroa, aul vertere vostes.
iuin ; aint Albani per sacula regea :
naiia poteni Itali virlute propago :
. occideritque sinaB cum nomiiie Trojt.
mbridens fiomiuum rerumque repertor:
nana Jovis, Satumique alten prolee,
tantos volvia aub pectore fluctua 1
age, el inceptum fruatri ■ubmitte furorem :
80B. O najrne Jupi- '
ter, qui* quidam iila
luK Toluotu i4t niita
833. No jubeu Lati-
M Indifcnu mutars
B25. Sit Lalinm tN
tlSS. Trojs ooridit, tu
qu* linu ut
8X. JU .- At, «t icaf
HOTES.
I tlie Min of IriiK.
b reipMiA/, omma oUui of Iba like
■ ondBntMid.
Vie IH WM* .* ioiao worda appMr
jbBretoniBketlMMnM eomplata:
«, jon wouUi «ol, fte. If I bad not
M to be yow will, jeu voald not
■tprMiton. Th» Impert tf whirh b,
r frtrf Ihinf. ■vui Ihs gremusn m-
i) indifnltb*"
lntinita. Ruan* My*. odcrria.
SlKti /«ntii : St/ 1, t fidiulou* rJTer
Tb* gndi war' ~* to ■«ou' bj
I If 'ii«j aiM»' Ihoy wgr*
bi lU» thdi- • l>i[it'th of
in Uia MDM of iala val /atla. Olhen taka
il to implf , impoaad or reUiiBlcd upon Iha
ndi iboTe, bj thc iDfWmai gada : u if thii
fur, or droad of iWMring hj 8tji, made
the godB iiboTB ■abjcct, in their tum, to tlia
idi belaw, u mneli u IhoM Ikller ere to
819. TWhtr.- withheld— prahibltcd.
830. Tuonan. The Lslin liingi derJTed
Iheir deacont from SUum, the brolher of
88Z. CnnpMoil : in the leDM of rsiuK-
Ititnt.
80. fnd^ennr.- natiTea— IhoM bom in
Iha countij.
foctm! langiiiLte. Themraninfb:
ao no( order the man to chengo their iu^
gMge, or their droM.
AnNi
Mit:
of Jluw
,1 ffif ll
tB7. AoMana proiiag» til : let Ihe RaniMl
oll^priiiK be poweriui, bj ItsIUn Telor: i. a.
lat all Im futuie Elorj end graiideur of thr
Romaoa Iie gralUd on the v>lor of Iha
Ijaliiu, Prvpagt : in Ihc mhm of pnla.
8>9. A^ptrter .- in tbe muu of awjar t*I
la Jwni : Rubu* and Mma
n Ibo ^aM of tL Hejne
faMt! wbj doat thon roll euob
fioo P- vmoiLn marontb
833. VictiisqQe hiit Do, guod yis ; et me, victtmque Yolensque, remitto
V^i^ Sennonem Au^onii patrium moresque tenebunt :
835. Corpore Laiwi Utque est, nomen erit : commfzti corpore tantdm 696
V^ip^ Subsident Teucri : morem rilusque B&cronim
Adjiciam : fiiciamque omnes uno ore Latinos.
838. Videlmi genus Hinc genus , Ausonio muctum quod sanguine 8ui|^,
Ttum hinc Supra bomines, supra ire Deos pietate Tidebis.
Nec gens uUa tuos aequ^ celebrabit honores. 840
Annuit his Juno, et mentem letata retorsit
Interei excedit ccelo, nubemque reliquit.
843. Genitor Dmnm His actis, aliud genitor secum ipse volutat
'P** Jutumamque parat fratris dimittere ab armis
845. Dicnntur etn ge- Dicuntur gemins pestes, cognomine Dirte ; 846
'"^ Quas, et Tartaream Nox intempesta Megaeram,
Uno eodemque tulit partu ; paribusque revinxit
Serpentum spiris, ventosasque addidit alas.
Hs Jovis ad soiium, SKvique in limine regis
Apparent, acuuntque metum mortalibus asgris , 880
851. Morbuiqoe Ae- Si quaudo letum horrificum morb')sque Deihn rex
minibu» Molitur, meritas aut bello territat urbes.
Harum unam celerem demisit ab aethere summo
Jupiter, inque omen Jutumie occurrere jussit.
Illa volat, celerique ad terram turbine fertur, ' 8Sft
Non secus, ac nervo per nubem impulsa sagitta ;
Armatam saevi Parthus quam felle veneni,
NOTES.
833. RcfAitto me: \ surrender mysel^I npon guilty mto. Cognomvne : in the fen«
give myself up to your entre&tiei and your of nomine.
tcani. 846. JVbx xnitmpttta : de&d, inective U|^
834. Sermfmem : in the Bense of linguam, unseasonable for buBine9&, and when tben
836. Snbtident : shall settle in Latium. is nothing stirring. Rueus s&ya, ^r^un^
Valpy Bays, ** shall take the lower places.*' nox.
Hcyne says, injimum loeum occupent» Mo^ 848. Venlota* alat: wings of the wind—
rem ritxuque : in the sense of modot ceremo- swifl as the wind.
niasque religionit. This alludes to the in- 849. SoBoi regit, Scevtu is not the habitoal
troduction of the worship of the Penatet character of Jove, It Is only wh&t he a»
&nd of yesta iiito Italy, by iEneas. Heyne Bumes, at timea. The me&ning is: tphenkt
takes sacrorum in the sense of religionit. it in wrath.
837. Uno ore: of one language. The 850. Apparent: they &ppe&r. Theyfirs
prep. ^ is understood. I will cause both their attendance, as the ministers of hii
pations to be incorporated under the gene* will. Acuunt : in the sense of exeitaU,
ral naino of Latins, and to use one and the ^grit. Rusus s&ys, miterit,
%a.me language. 852. Meritat : deserving, or meritiof
839. Ire supra Deot. This is a most ez- punishment — guilty. Molitur: intheseDft
travagant compliment to the Cesars, from of parat.
the mouth of Jove. Rusbus says, tuperare 854. /n omen: for an omen, or porteotom
Deos^ in which Heyne agrees. Davidson eign. Quati portentum^ says Ruasus.
Rays, ^^exalted above gods." 856. Impulta: in tho sense of muM. Ett
840. J^ec ulla gent. Juno was highly is understood. Jfonteeutae: no othorwist
honorcd among the Romans, particularly than — ^just so a»— just &s.
by tho womcn. A magnificent temple was 857. Felle tCBvi veneni : with the esseoM
built to hci upon mount Aventinus, in which of strong poison. Valpy saya^ ^« with bitto
Scipio deposited her statue that he brought poison.'^ Davidson renders the wordi,
from Carthage. " with the quintessence of malignant poi-
841. Retortit: in the scnse of convertit, son.*' Armatam : imbued — impregnated
Ilcyne says, tnflexit vel mutavit. — tinged. It waa usuaJ with b&rbaroos
845. Dirct, The furies were three in nations to dip the point of tbeir arrow", ani
nnmber, TUiphone^ Megctra^ and Alecto, other missivc weapons, into poison, m orda
Two of them stand before the throne of to render their wounds incunible. Tii«
/ove, to be the ministers of his vengeance Parthians were celebr&ted &rc]iers Tbt
iENEIS. LIB Xn 801
Puihus nve Cydon, telum inimedicabile tonit ; . 858. Parthci, inqmm*
Slridens, et ccleres incognita transilit umbras, "^® ^7^^ .V^j ''^"
Talis ae oata Nocte tulit, terrasque petivit. 860 j^ XTirid^
Postquam acies videt Iliacas, atque agmina Tumi,
Alitis in parvs subitd coliecta figuram, . 862. lUa eolJecu mt
Quae quondam in bustis, aut oulminibus desertis ^
Nocte sedens, scriim canit importuna per umbras :
Ilanc versa in faciem, Tumi se pestis ad ora 866 865. DirapMtuvma
Fertque rcfertque sonans, clypeumque everberat alis. "^
Illi membra novus soifit formidine torpor :
Arrectsque horrore comte, et vox faucibus haesit 868. Coma nmi
At, procul ut DirsD stridorem agnovit et alas,
Intelix crines scindit Juturna solutos, 870 ^ 870. Ut Jutaniaiafe-
Unguibus ora soror focdans, et pectora pugnis. "* ^^^ '^^* P~""*
Quid nunc te tua, Tume, potest germana juvare ? agnovi
Aut quid jam miser® superat mihi ? qu& tibi lucem
Arte morer ? talin* possum me opponere monstro ?
Jam jam linquo acios. Ne me terrete timentem, 875
Obscoense volucrcs : alarum verbera nosco, 876. O ww, obMom»
Letalemque sonum : nec fallunt jussa superba volocrei
Magnanimi Jovis. H(ec pro virginitate reponit * 878. Reponit-nc bae
Qud vitam dedit aeternam ? cur mortis adempta eat "^*^* P'® virginiUU
Conditio ? Possem tantos finire dolores 880 *^'^
Nunc certe, et misero fratri comes ire per umbras*
Immortalis ego l Aut quicquam milii dulce meorum $83. QDioqamm imo-
Fe sine, frater, erit ! O quae satis alta dehiscat rum banorum erit dalo*
N0TE8.
mord Parthtu^ hj the repetition of it, ie 874. Morer: can 1 prolong. Lveem: m
onde emphatic. « the sonse of tfiiam.
858. ImmedicahxU: inflicting an incurable 875. Jam^tam, kc, This ii in imitation
wound. Cydon: an inhabitant of tlio citj of flomer, who makcf Apollo quit the field
Cydon, or Cydonia, in Creto, founded bj a juit before Hector is slain by Achtlles. —
eolony from Samos. HodUy Canea. The ^cia: the fight— tlie ficld of battle.
C>etans were celebrated archers. 876. ObteiBna: inauspicious— of illomen.
859. TramilU : in the sense of /roiu- Verbera : the strokcs — flapping of your
nurii. wings.
860. Saia : in the sense of nata vel JUia, 878. Hae reponit. Jovo had an ainonr
862. Parvtt alitii: of a small bird: small with Jutuma; and aa a reward for her yio-
in comparison with the size of the goddess. lated virginity, he confcrred upon her im-
Suhii^. This is the common reading. — mortality. SecTerse HlfSUpra. Repanit
Heyne has subitam. CoUecta: in the sense in the sense of reddit vel dat. Superoa : in
of eontracta. the sense of MEra vel dura.
863. Busti» : in the sense olT teptUeri». 879. Adempta ett : takcn away from me.
864. Importuna: in ihe sense ofinfausta. Qud: why — for what purpose. Scnecopiea
The bird here meant is the owl, which is have eur,
the only fowl that sings in the nighU Se- 880. Pouem: I wish I could — O ! that I
' — late — ^in referonce to the time of hor could cnd^ &c.
aiiiging. 881. Certi: at least— eurel v.
866. Pejtis fertque : the fury flics forward 882. Immortalu: This is the reading of
and backwaras bcf »re the face of Tumus, Hc^ne. Valpy and Rubus read mitrtatit,
■crearoing horribly. Fertque refertque »e: This will make a diflcrcnco in the HCiine. ll
ihe advances and retreats. will strip the words of aiiy fzprefuiifm of
867. Aoruf ; unusual — now. Solvit: in strong passion on the part of Juturna. ]|
che eense of debilital. impIicN that if she wero murlal, she wouUI
869. Stridorem et ala» : in the sense of accompany her brother to the nhade^ tic.ow.
tiridorem alarum : tho noise, or whizzing of Aut : Valpy and Rua^utt rt-ad hnud. (I jyiic
FH!r wings. rcads aut^ with an intcrrn^ation. Ruotiii
871. Fcrdan»: tearing her face, &r« and Valpy read without any.
•72 QtMidr Rueus says, ^uomiNie. 88J. SaiUaUa: MifVc\fti\\.W ti^a«^
ABin sequi, ciiaaumqne cara le eonaerB lerr
894. □!. JWnw qui*. uib, caput quaeuiu ! Noo tne tua ftrnda ten
Nec plun effiitus; suuin dicniiiqndt ingi
Saxum antiqnum, ingens, campo quod fortA^
Limea agro positui, $tem ut ducerneret ams
8M. Vi» bi. ni Iflcii vix illud lecti bifl sex wirnce aubirent,
Jjl^JI^ ■ubirent illud q^^ij^ ^^^^ hominum producit corpora tellui
901. lUe har», I&mr- 1"^ manu raptum trepidft torquebat in hosteB
pni UUor, et concitui Altior iuBurgena, et cureu concilus hcroa.
curau torqnebat iltud Sed neque currentem ee, nec cognoKit eunte
ToUentemve manu, saxumque immane moveti
Genua labant: gelidus concreTit frigote sang
Tum lapis ipse viri, T&cuum per in&ne Tolutui
B07. NM«Tuittotnm ^^ apatium evasit totum, nec perttilit ictum.
qMlinm Tiii. naa ^^ ^gjyj j^ gQtntUB, ooulos ubi knguida pren
Nocte quies, nequicquam aTidos extendera ci
8S4. Dtmillal : Hnd ma b goddm, C:e. thei hara do olher weKpons.
RuBaHi>Ti,(lftruifc(, ^rbamm: muiju hii^rusW iword, bnt there L
■ tree — tikei.troe. mada of It. JoTe pTeTSAt* I
990. Cerlandum til: Ihe conteit ie to be «>b o^ it
ilocidDd in cloie fightiDotatrunninf. Saaii: 903. Sed nigvt cegnateH tt :
in tlia ■'>nie of durtt. in hi> lensBi, thit he doee not
89 1. Faciti : in the •enee otfimuu. Con- lelf to be mnning. &c 1%e
Irahe ; in the utiie of toUige. prived him nol onl; orfaii etre
S92. Opla: deBire — wlch to tscend to, but of Ihe powera of hia n
Scqui ! lo the Mnse of asetndm. wys, indr.l lalitaM nrei libi dtti
894. FWridai in ths Hnie of lupn-ia. 905. Concrml: htth congi
S9R. Liaiti agra ! placed u % limit or thick. Frigi>rt: mBj tneui tlw
bonnduy to the lenil. DiMeemtril: that it ■temition, occuiDneil bjthefl
might tenninate (prcTont) diiputea abont Thii nppeuB bettsr than to tak
the fieldi. DaTidion ■aji, "to distinguiah chillneie. Thal idek i« ezpraM
tho contrnTerted bnunda of the fietdt.'^ 906. Per
899. Bii icxleeli.icc. Here thepoet hsd the emptT air. Inant
two pabsage* of Homer in hia eje; lliad airem. riri. Serviua
JSNEIS. Lfll. XH '(gOH
VeDe videmur, et in medna conatibns a^ri 910
thiccidiinns : non lingua valet, non corpore not»
Bufficiunt vires, nec tok nec verba sequunturr
8ic Tumo, qu&cunqne yiam virtute petivit,
Buccessum Dea Dira negat. Tum pectore Benmis
Vertuntur varii. Rutulos aspectat et urbem ; 916
Conctaturque flMtu ; tehimque instare tremisctt
Nec, qud se eripiat, nec qulL vi tendat in hostem, 91T. Nec vldet qno
Nec currus usquam, videt, aurigamque sororem. *'oi? twm «fa Mftia.
Cunctanti telum JEneas fetate coruscat, l^^ ^^ ** ®^"^
Sortitus fortunam ocuKs ; et corpore toto 9i0
EminikB intorquet. Murafi concita nunquam
Tormento sic saxa fremunt, nec fiihnine tanti
Dissultant crepttus. Vohit atri tuibinis ifittat
Exitium dirum hasta ferens ; orasque recludit
LoricsB, et clypei eztremoe septemplicis orbes : 925
tmt medium slridens transit femui*. Inoidit iotiis
Ingens ad terram dupticato popiite Tumus.
Consurgimt gemitu Rututi, totusque remugit
Mons circum, et vocem latd nemora alta remittunt
nie hiunitis suppiexque oculos, dextramque precaiitem,
Protendens, Equidem merui, nec deprecor, inquit : 931 ^^' ^^ dopitoat
Utere sorte tu&. Miseri te si qua parentis 9^ gl ^^ ^^ m^
Tangere cura potest, oro, f fuit et tibi tatis ■eri parentiB
Anchises genitor) Dauni miserere sMiectie ; 933. Oro «i iu mise-
Et me, scu oorpus spoliatum lumine mavis, 936 '•"^ « jj ^
Reddemms. Vicisti : et victttm tendere pftbiai «SS.w.?^^'^
Ausonu vid^re : tua est Lavmia con|ux. In naTis, ndie wmm
Ulteriiks ne tende odiis. Stetit acer m armis oorpns
NOTES.
#
ffmoM OD which we aro Sntent, and oagor in mightjr poahi bnnt from tho thiwdor. CVo-
tlio parsait. pitut : properlj a roaring or crmahing. Dti»
910. JEgri : weak— faint from Oar sreat nUtani : in the sense oteduniur vel exctla»-
esertions. Sueeidimut ; in the senee otd^ tur, Inttar : like a black whirlwind— ow^
eimu», as a whirlwind.
911. J^otm: in the senee of toli/ie. Con^' 924. Reeludit: opens or ponetrates tho
pore : in the sense of eorpori, the dat. eztremity of hie coat of mail. Ora : tho
913. ^ttactmque virtute: by whatever edge or border of anj thing. ExUium:\n
(efforts of ) Talor he Boaght the waj of at- the eense of nwrtem.
tftcluDg^iEiieas, or of making hie escape. 9S5. Extremo» orbes : hy thia we are to
9\4,Sefmu: thoaghla. Fer/imfiir.* in the onderstand the lower parl of the ahield.
tfonse of volvuntur, SattempHei» : haviag aeven folda ot platee
916. Cunetatur: he heeitatee— -he knowi of braas.
not what to do — he it at a stand. 920. Tetui : i& the ■ense of percumu^ vol
917. Tendat : in the senee of irtUat, vulneratu»,
919. Coruteai : in the 00080 of vibrai, 9t7. DupHeatt pepUit : apon his bended
9S0. SortUu» fortunam oeulis : Servias ez- kneo. Heyne says, inAtxo genu,
ploins these words thos: JEnea» oeuH» ele» 929. Remittunt: octio— retnm the iound
i^ hune loeum ad /eriendum^ quemfbrtvna Foeem: in the sense of eonum,
dtetinaveratvulneri, FWtunam in thissense, 931. Depreeor: nor do I entreal that yoO
bi of the same iraport with loeum mdneri», shoald spare me.
Heyne is of tho same opinion. Roeas sajrs, 932. Sorte: in the sense otfoHwM, Mx*
9pportHmtatem, »eri: in tho sense of inftHei»,
921. MureUi tormento: this was an enffino, 935. Redde me mett, «c. Tamas conftoses
or maohine for battering tho waHs of eities, himself vanquished ; and entreats iEn«Bo
end fer tl^wincr misstvo woapono. Ceneiia: to send him back to his father and fKondi)
tbrown, or «ont, ' Irat if ho ehooeo rather (mavi») to depriTO
•23. AW ia»U% crepiiu» : Dor do Moh him of lifo» ia that oaoo» that ho woold 0011^
m
?. VlAGILn MAKONIS
iEneas, yolvens oculos, dextramque reprcarit.
940. Sermo 7Wm £t jam jamque magis cunctantem flectere senno
ooBpcrmt flectere wEneam Coeperat ; infeliz humero ciim apparuit alto
eunountem Balteus, et notis fulserunt cingula bullis,
Pallantis pueri ; victum quem vulnere Tumns
Straverat, atque humeris inimicum insigne gerebai
Hlo, oculis postquam so^vi momimenta dtk>ris, M
Exuviasque hausit, funis accensus et irk
947. Aii: Tu-ne in* Terribilis : Tu-ne hinc spoliis, indute, meorum
dnte epoUis meonun Eripiare mihi ? Pallas te hoc vulnere, Pallaa
•"**'*''^*"* Immolat, ct poenam scelerato ex sanguine sumit
Hoc dicens, ferrum adverso sub pectore condit tt
Fervidus . ast illi solvuntur frigore membra,
•Yitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbraa.
NOTES.
hie dead body to them^ that it might be 947. Jniuie: Toe. agreeing whh fihfil
treated according to the rites of hia country. the verb uidtio ; dad. Meonm: oif i
940. FUctere : to tum or change him. friendi : namely, Pallas.
Ruvua says, eommovere. 948. Eiytiare : the passive u hera n
941. Infelix: inauRpiciou»— vnfortmiate. jn ^he senae of the midcUe voice of t
IX had proved so to Pallas, whom Tumus Greeks: canst thou rescue thyself &omi
■lew : it now proves so to Tumus, who in hands ^
turn U .Uin bj Mne^. Mo : thi. i. the g' s,eUralo: devoted. Ram. m
mdmK of Heyne and Dav.d.on. Rubu. j^ ^.«nee to hi. h«T>i« du ll
MSl™iT'rltJrT^^^^^^^^ -'»^- «Prifice.,o»t„th.goi:b,.o^
last is tho best, BuUi* : studs or bosses. ^51. Fervidut: m the sense of mii
RuflBUs says, elavit. ^^'» • >" ^»® ■«"■« °' *^^*^' Fri^ore : W
943. Puen : in the sense oT juvenit. *^^« chill of death.
944. Insifrne: m \he sense of omamentum. 952. Indignata cum geniittu Heynetal
945. Hausit ondis : he saw. Savi doloris: this in the scnse siraply of gcmens vel s
the death of Pallas causcd excessive grief rens.
to iEneas ; and from the moment that he Mr. Davidson observes, the coDcIusioa
heard of his fall, he vowed vengeance on this beautiful poem is unworthy of thed
Turnus. The sight of theso memorials, nity of the subject. And if Virgil had Bi
these spoils, of his friend, rouscd him into to finish it to his mind, he would, in
fury. He had otherwiso, perhaps, spnred prohability, have given it a more elegi
his suppliant. Hausit : in the scnse of vidit. termination.
QUESTIONS.
What is tho condition of the troops of Did Lavinia hear this conversation of .^
Tumus at the opening of this book ? mother with Tumus ?
What resolution does he take m conse- What cfFect had it upon her ^
qucnce of that ? Did Turnus behold this blush upoa i
Does Latinus endeavor to dissuade him chcek ?
from the comhat ? Did he consider it indicitive of her !ei
What is thc character of his address to What cffect had it upon tlie hero?
him ? What resolution did he instantJy take.
What effect had it upon Turnus ? Whom did he seud to acquaint £jieu
Docs he rcfase to give up Lavinia to that resolution ?
if^noas ? When was the time appointed fjr t
What is tho character of tlie reply of combat.'* ,
Tumus ? What did Tumus in the mean time ?
Is it c!ara2teristic of tho soldi^r and the What preparations wcrc made upoa
patriot i* field .**
Did the queen also, cndeavor to dissuade For what purpose do they erect altani
him ? Who were the parties to this lea^ue?
Whdt argumon .s did she use for that What did Juno do to prevent ite exa
purposo ' tLou ?
iENEIS. LIB. m
A05
To what pUce doei Juturna ropair ?
Whose form does the assume ?
What 18 her object in repairing to the fic \d
of battle ?
What effbctually roueed the Rutulians io
mrmaf
What waa that prodigj or omen ?
Who was the first to obeerve it?
How did ToiumniuB interpret it ?
Who was this Tolumniue ? What efiect
had this upon the minds of the Italians ?
Who cast the first jaFelin ? Whoid did
it kill ?
What immediately followed ?
What became of Latinus ?
What did iEneas upon this emergency ?
Was he wounded ? Is it known hy whom
that wound was mflicted ?
What efFect had this upon the Trojans ?
At this.juncture, what course did Tumus
take?
What feats of Talor does the hero perform ?
Who were among the first that Iie kiJed?
What became of JEneas ?
Who attempted to extract the arrow ?
Who was this lapis ?
By whom is it said, he was instnicted in
the bealing art ?
Was he able to effect a cure ?
By whom was the hero finally cured ?
Ivhere did Venue obtaiu the plant?
What is the name of it ?
What was the state of the battle, while
£lieaa was in his camp ?
When he retumed to the fight, was the
•eale of Tictory turaed ?
Whom does he seek to engage ?
Is he prevented from meeting with Turaus?
By whom is he prevented ?
How did she accomplish it ?
At this juncture, what is the state of the
battle?
Finding himself bafiled by Turous, what
reeolution does ^neas take ?
What did he do previous to the assault?
Having animated his men, cid they take
possessiou of the city ?
Where was Turaus in the Rieu) time ?
What eficct had this upon the queen?
What bccame of her ?
Who t>rouffht the news to Tumus of the
-eapture of the city, and the death of tne
queen ?
What effect had it npon hif inind?
What course did he take ?
Upon the arrival of Turaus, did the Tro*»
jans intitantly desist from the assault?
How did the heroes commnnce the com«
bat?
Afler that, wbat did they do ?
What misfortune happened to Turnus?
Had he omitted to take his own sword?
By whom was his sword made ?
How did he save his life al that juncture'
Was he pursued by ^neas ?
Did be calJ for his heavenly tempered
tword ?
By whom was it restored to him ?
What favor did Venus do for iEneasat
the'same time? •
Having recovered their arms ; do the he-
roes prepare for a second assault ?
At this moment, whi<9i side did Jove fa-
vor?
What course did he pursue ?
Whom did he send to the field of battle •
What form did the fury assume ?
What does she do ?
What effect had her sound upon Juturna ?
What did she instantly do ?
Did she utter any tender expressions for
her brother ?
What effect had the fury upon Tumus f
JEnemB, caAs upon Turnus no longer to
decline the fight; and what reply doee he
make him ?
Does he express any signs of fear for him?
Whom then does he fear?
Does Tumus forget that he has his trasiy
sword ?
With what does he attempt to assauh
MnetM ?
What was the size of the stone ?
Did it reach his antagonist ?
Whydiditnot?
At this moment, what did iEneas do ?
Did the spear wound Turaus?
Where did it wound him ?
Does he acknowledge himself conquered ?
Does he relinquish his claim upon Lavi*
L;a?
What favor does he ask of the victor?
Was he about to spare his life also ?
Why did he not sparo it ?
What does Mr. Davidson ob6er?e of th^
4^ding of this book ?
PUBLn VTBGILn MARONIS OPEBUM.
FINIS.
A TABLE OF RBFERENCK
TO THE NOTEa
Tn abbreviatioM Ed., Goor^ and J0k^ itand for EeUmve^ Oeorgie^ ar d JEndd* TlnM^
BL iv. 32, refen to the foorth Eclogae, and note upon tEa thirty-iecond Une t and Oeoi^
riL 7, refere to the third book of the (Jeorj^ce, ana not« upon the aeyenth line: and m
gf thoAneid.
A.
ABiaiyllis,
EcLi.
31
Assaracqfl»
Geor.iiL 36
Amaxoniam, JCn.T. 311
40
Albiurnum,
146
Amjcos,
373
Anrim,
62
Asylaa,
146
Atys,
66B
JUapluon,
iL
94
Aqoarios,
904
Araentes ocoloa,
648
JUeunedon,
• ••
m.
37
Anyclv,
843
Antennv,
e29
Airhimedea,
40
Amello,
iT. 271
Androgei,
tL sd
z«
1
Ambrosia,
415
197
Antos,
• ••
111«
40
AlbaLonga,
iEn. L 7
Ajaz,
470
Altemia,
Afltrea,
59
Adire,
10
Adrasti,
479
hr.
6
AohiUes,
30
Antenorides,
483
ApoUo,
10
iL542
Aloidas,
582
iEn. W»
143
ArgiTi,
Ai«z,
L 40
At*ima« nnibPfl.
713
tL
398
40
AAMaaa*w ^vaV^v^^
T4a
Affoiuiat»»
EcL iv.
35
41
Alcidee,
801
Alcon,
V.
11
U.414
Ancofl Martina,
816
Atalanta,
tL
61
Antenor,
L 242
AUi ezcudent.
847
JUga,
TiL
42
Assarad,
284
Aoranci,
tU.206
Afltnun,
iz.
47
Argoe,
284
Ai^Ttam,
m
Arethoaa,
X.
1
tL 838
Amata,
860
Geor. ir.
344
Atridas,
L 458
Acrisias,
m
JEn. |iL
696
Adjtum,
505
Ardea,
372
Alpbeuf,
EcLz.
2
U. 115
Amsancti,
586
Geor. iiL
19
L 744
ArgyUa,
852
' iEn. iiL 696
UL 516
Amasanas,
^885
Acanippe,
Adonis,
EcLz.
11
Ades,
U. 30
Ades,
885
18
Amens,
314
^mitema cohors
zL488
Alpee,
67
Astyanacta,
457
tU. 710
Acdielooe,
Geor. L
9
UL489
AUia,
717
iT.37«
Ariete,
U.492
Aasones,
m
Arifltsns,
L
14
Antandros,
UL 6
Adides,
790
iT.
317
Arcitenens,
75
AbeUa,
740
Araehne,
L
18
Actia litora.
280
Angiti»,
768
iT.
247
Andromache,
294
Arida,
782
Arctaroe,
•
1.
68
297
Asjlam rettaUt,
TiB.94S
Atlantiadee
138
482
AigUetam,
345
Arcton,
138
Anspiciis,
374
AgjlliiuB,
«78
246
Achemenides,
606
Anser,
8S6
Ariadne,
222
607
Andle,
664
iEn. Ti.
28
690
ActiabeUa,
871
AiMfaii,
Geor. L
244
Airrigas,
703
875
Aurora,
249
Aio,
iT. 121
878
JEn. iT.
585
Ammone,
198
Agrippa,
882
Ti.
535
Atlantis dori.
247
Antonios,
886
Aflius,
Geor. i.
383
C^eor.L 138
714
Aconita,
■ ■
u.
152
AuUde,
^.n. iT. 426
Araxes,
788
ATemus,
161
Arma,
T. 15
Annait id.
iz. 184
JEn. iU.
442
tL 353
Arisba,
864
iT.
512
Acestes,
T 30
AdTem,
418
Ti.
243
Anims» — umbrv, 80
Albaparma,
648
Afsyrio,
Geor. ii.
465
Agger,
2731
Ascanias — ^IuIiM,
841
ff08
TABLE OF REFERENCB.
Aicaniiis-Iultia, Mn,
ix.
643
Cremona,
Ed iz.
• 28
Cerannia, Sml, ffi. 501
Amonta,
665
Cvcni,
Chaonia,
29
Caulonie,
553
Atheaim,
680
Geor. j
1. 8
Camarina,
701
Apertaa Alpea,
X.
13
Chalybea,
68
CcBua,
!▼. 179
Arpi,
28
Corybantea,
ISl
Citheron,
3U3
Aniathuf,
51
Curites,
M*k
Cuucasua,
965
Atra face.
77
!▼.
150
Conveza,
4&I
Anchemolum,
389
£n. iiL
111
Chaoe et noz.
510
Amjrelae.
664
131
Carcer — Meta,
▼. 144
Antiquua ager eet.
*
u.
316
CflBum,
Geor. L
279
Cavee,
340
Aufidus,
405
rylleniua.
336
Cestua,
379
Ala,
604
Cayetma,
383
Carpathium,
595
Aruna debitua.
759
Cydopea,
471
Cuneoa,
664
793
JRa. iu. 569
Consanguineo,
77!
806
▼L
630
Chalde,
ri. 17
Aoiem ferri,
860
• ••
▼lU.
416
Cecropido;,
iM
Anteirent,
••
zu.
84
Cothoniiia,
Geor. a.
9
Castor et PoIIuz,
m
Augurium,
257
CUtumnus,
146
Cupressoa,
216
Apollo,
393
Camillus,
169
Chaos,
265
AToreoe morti.
464
Capua,
169
Centanri,
2M
Athoe,
701
Cania,
353
▼iiL 293
Apenninue,
703
Cynthiua,
Cocytua,
iiL
36
38
Chimerm,
Cortina,
▼L 2^8
'347
B
•
Mxk, ▼L 132
Charon,
38!
Citheron,
G^r.iiL
43
Ceneus,
448
Bacchus,
Ecl
. ▼.
69
Chiron,
550
Camtllua,
825
Boreat,
• •
51
Coryoium,
!▼.
129
Corintho,
896
Bruma,
Geor. L Sll
Centaurea,
270
Capitolia,
8»
Bootes,
229
Cui nomen.
270
Cato,
841
Balearidea,
309
Canopi,
287
Comelius Cuasui,
841
Bactra,
138
Clymene,
345
Celtiberi,
S4I
Benacuf,
160
Carpathio,
387
Cincinnatus,
844
BoairidiB,
iiL
5
Charon,
602
Campis aeris.
887
Biremis,
£n. T.
119
Carthago,
JRn. L
14
Cajeta,
900
Bijugo,
144
339
Corythi,
▼iL W
z.
575
!▼.
1
Calydona,
306
Butcn,
T.
372
213
Crinem pascere.
391
Bcbrycia,
Brachia,
373
Charybdia,
L
200
Crimine,
577
829
■ • •
m.
420
Ceculus,
678
Bellua LemiB,
ri.
287
Conyezo,
•
1.
310
Cimini,
6i«7
Burutus,
818
607
Clausus,
707
BigiM,
■ •
▼u.
26
Conjuz,
54
Caspariam,
714
Bellona,
319
Cyprum,
622
Cateiaa,
741
Bfictra,
1
• ••
riu.
688
Calchaa,
• •
u.
100
Circcum jufirum.
799
Berecynthia,
•
IX.
82
619
Caseandra,
CreiiML,
246
760
CamiUa,
806
808
Betias-Pandarue,
674
773
Cuspide,
817
BaifD,
710
711
Cacus,
TUl. l«z
BoreoB,
z.
350
787
W
• •
zu.
365
Creta,
• ••
lU.
104
Capitolium,
347
BusU,
zL
201
Cybele,
111
Cocles,
346
UtB sex lecti,
■ •
zu.
899
▼L
784
Clcelia,
651
Cydadat,
• • •
lU.
74
Catilina,
668
c.
Corytua,
127
170
Catonem,
Cloopatra,
670
685
Calamo,
Col.
•
1.
10
Corythus,
* • V
Cycladas,
6«
Conon,
• ••
lU.
40
Chaonia,
335
Cares,
725
Cume,
iv.
4
Circ«,
386
Cingere, moenia.
ix. it»n
JEn.
▼L
2
▼.
864
Corona — adea.
506
Codrue,
Ea
▼.
11
Fii.
10
xi. 475
Curru,
29
19
xiL 744
Ceree,
79
282
Cui Remulo,
ix. 593
JEn.
iL
714
Claustra Pelori, iii.
410
Cithare,
776
iv.
58
412
Capua,
z. 145
Cancasiu,
EcL
▼L
42
Chlamydem,
• •■
m.
484
Cinyra — Capa^o,
186
CJytemncstra,
^.n.
> zi.
266
i^.
137
Cycnua,
186
TABLE OP RBFERGNCE.
eo9
Oometie,
^n. X. 272
Dah»,
iEn.yiiL 780
Erato,
iEBn.TiL 87
Gftphereufl,
zL 260
Bomufl JSne»,
iz. 448
Eztrema t^ufl,
225
Ckmilla,
498
Dindyma,
618
Excusaofl,
299
594
Diomede»
z« 28
Egeria,
761
780
29
762
Oomoa Oifltey
jdL 89
zL 243
EvandeTy
TiiL 51
Ciineiy
269
269
.
180
4sn
276
ix. 9
576
Dancia prolefl,
z. 891
Euryfltheo^
viiL 292
Cnpenciifly
540
Dranees,
zL 122
Electro,
402
Orepitus,
928
-
838
Exhausta,
z. 57
Qydon,
858
Dotalifl,
zL 869
Enrytion,
499
OoBthumns,
EcLyiiL 10
Dardanio capiti,
, 899
Equitem,
zL 464
■
Dictanmum,
ziL 412
Edoni,
* ziL 865
D.
Dardanides,
775
Echionium,
515
A-r*
Deformare domum, 805
m
Bezter,
EcLL 18
Dirs-nFuriflB,
845
V^
Depasta florem,
55
Tn
F.
Piana,
iv. 10
E.
•
Demophoon,
T. 10
Femlafl,
EcLz. 25
Daphms,
20
Echo,
ScLIL 46
Fkfl-^ufl,
Geor. L 269
52
Eurydice,
iiL 46
Fasces,
iL 495
Damnabifl,
80
Geor. iy. 817
Favos,
iv. 104
Dencalion,
tL 41
Epicurua,
EcLtL 31
Fucus,
244
Dnlichium,
76
Eurotas,
83
Fata rependenfl.
.AlL 289
Dodona,
Geor. L 121
^n. L 498
Feri,
iL 51
Die,
208
Erigone,
Geor. 83
Fuimufl Troefl,
825
Dnodena astra,
232
Epirus,
59
Fastigia,
458
Dii majores, /
Dii minoree, (
498
Mn. iiL 295
Furiifl,
iiL 881
Elifl,
Geor. L 59
vL 672
Decii,
iL 169
Eumenidefl,
278
Fafl,
iv. 850
Dacus,
497
iy. 488
Fonddine, Geor. iiL 871
Dicte,
536
JBsi. iu. 831
«
^n. ziL 750
Dsdala,
iv. 179
Emathia,
Geor. L 492
Favete ore,
V. 71
^n. tL 14
Etruria,
iL 533
Ferimur emenssB
, 628
Defrntum, i
Seor. iy. 269
Eurystheufly
iiL 4
Faciea delapsa.
722
Danai,
.£n.L 40
Epidaurus,
43
Ferrei thalami.
vL 280
Delphobi,
810
Eridanus,
iv. 872
Fasces, \
Securis, \
818
567
L 482
▼L 495
.^tL 668
Fabricium,
844
525
Electra,
L 28
Fabii,
846
Delofl,
HL 75
Equum,
iL 15
Fataiifl,
vU. 114
Dardanus,
167
232
zL 238
170
Enixffi,
iiL 827
zii. 232
TiL 240
Enceladi,
598
Fata Fhrygum,
viL 294
Jhdichinniy
iii. 271
Exhaustunii
iT. 14
Fumidus anmis,
466
Dodonaofly
466
Erebus,
510
Ferum,
489
Drepani,
707
Eryx,
T. 24
Fescenninas acies, 696
JMdo,
iy. 1
411
Faliscos,
696
86
ziL 701
Facialia jura,
695
664
ExsequiflBy
T. 53
Ferulos,
714
Doe,
104
Entilhifl,
447
Feronia,
800
Draco cnstoa,
484
Erymantho^
448
Foetus enixa,
viii. 44
Dares,
T. 447
466
Fluvius comigei;
^*
463
Eurytion,
513
Fovere castra.
iz. 57
Danmati mordSy
tL 430
Exsortem,
684
9
Funera tua.
487
Datum tempuB,
536
Elysium,
735
Fenrugo,
582
Diacedam,
545
Eubcea,
tL 2
Falarica,
705
DeuA,
749
iz. 710
Fera GartliagO|
z. 11
Deciofl,
824
Enavit,
tL 16
Furtum,
91
Drufloflp
824
Eriphylen,
Eteoclefl,
445
Faucefl,
zL 61«
Danae»
TiL 782
446
Fortuna,
761
410
Eyadnen,
. 447
Famam inultifl,
847
tUi Oommnnefl|
▼iiL 275
Evantefl,
517
FoBtum suifl,
ziL 170
ziL 181
Szercentnr poBnia, 789
40
Flavofl orinei,
606
61#
TABLB OP RePERBNCB.
Foreretooiem, Auzfl. 680
Tallfl MTi TeneiiL 867
▼L 74
Geor. L 487
Al t. 828
EcLtL 78
X. 6
Geor. fi. 187
liL 87
468
It. 186
864
867
^L 28
T. 262
iL 616
tIL 841
iiL 86
86
Tii. 604
Germinot perenleii iiL 180
181
Gela,
OiKQifm,
Grriiiiiiii.
Gillim,
Gengea,
Gangarida^
Gete,
Gtlemifli,
Gelbftniim,
Galls,
GeoTmedie,
Cknrgonfl^
GnullTii8|
Gete,
ChniTidam imperOfl,
GrTiiftiis,
GnosBia,
Geryon,
Glauenm,
Genus Diyi,
Augustus,
Gracchi,
GeminoB portce,
GabinsB,
Giesa,
Gelonos,
Ganges,
Graviscao,
Crargani,
701
It. 40
T. 182
iT. 229
X. 87
tr. 846
T. 806
tL 289
TiL 661
TiiL 202
tL 488
792
798
842
898
viL 682
TiU. 662
726
ix. 80
X. 184
xL 247
H.
Hylan,
Heflpcrides,
Hippomcncs,
Heliad<'8,
Hcbrus,
Hyadc8,
Halcjones,
Htemus,
Hormus,
Hippodame,
Hero,
Hippomancs,
Bippomanes,
EcL Ti. 48
61
MtL iv. 484
EcLtL 61
62
X. 66
Geor. L 138
^n. iiL 516
Geor. L 899
492
IL 187
iu. 7
258
280
Ma, iT. 516
HeUeboros,
HortoB,
Hjdajspes,
Hypainie,
Hector,
Hsrpalyce,
HeBperiam,
Geor. fiL
ir.
Geor. It.
i£n.L
xiL
L
Heonbam,
Hospitimn,
HiirpjiflB,
Helenum,
Hermionem,
Hospita flBquora,
HyiOMiiAi
Heoaite»
Hectorel,
Hippocodatifl^
Hoc, HimD,
Beroulee,
Haoniba],
Helicona,
Hemica 8ax%
Hortine,
Hcrmi,
Halesus,
Hippolyti,
Hesione,
Hoedi,
Hasta protcntis,
Hippolyten,
Hausit oculis,
IL
tL
X.
fl.
tH.
m.
TlL
ilL
iT.
TiL
tL
T.
tL
TiiL
tL
X.
TiL
...
TIU.
ix.
X.
xL
• ■
xu.
I. <SsJ
Junipori,
Ismams,
Jupiter,
Ecl. TiL
x.
TiiL
Geor. L
iv.
uGn. ix.
Ingenium fato, Geor. L
Indigctes,
Ityrsai,
Istrum,
Isthmia,
Ixion,
Inachife,
Inacbi»,
^n. xii.
Geor. ii.
...
lU.
iT.
JEn. vi.
Geor. iii.
.£n. vii.
461
118
211
870
99
440
817
680
«60
667
625
92
601
820
16
tl2
119
294
828
877
866
606
611
609
190
492
766
128
896
801
288
845
11
641
684
716
720
724
761
157
668
839
661
945
58
76
44
121
160
84
670
416
498
794
448
497
19
88
484
601
153
872
Iberl,
Indi,
lafetlm,
Jdno,
iDTisnm genoa,
Hhricoa,
Dia,
Hiades,
lihacna,
Jua-fiM,
Immixti,
Idomenem^
Ilhace,
Inspirata,
Inanis Tumnlnfl,
InTentasai^
Intempeeta nox,
JuflsaHeleni,
Iari>as,
IriB,
lonio mari,
ImbertorbidQB,
Ino,
Icarus,
Incertam Lunam,
Ignem simplicis,
In,
Infelix pater,
Italus,
Jugalia,
Janus,
lo,
IndegensB,
Geor. fi.
ir.
.£n. rl
TU.
TUL
«.
IT.
•
L
•■
U.
L
408
7«
€(«
70S
H
•46
4
6U
M
241
Vft
T.
L
tL
L
xL
L
••
IL
274
777
480
81
IM
m
m
401
104
T.
VL
vu.
IX.
Ignea rima,
lapyge,
Iberia,
Ide»,
Inarime,
Intcndcrc nmneros,
Idalium, x.
Hle-hic,
Ilva,
Ismara,
Inf\ila,
Ille apcx,
Inferias imbris
587
181
1t. »
1«
700
w
1»
694
14
Sl
270
747
810
178
SSO
610
617
7S9
814
8iS
m
710
6S0
716
776
51
1»
7»!
S4i
17S
»1
5S8
7(f7
8if9
■••
TUL
• •
XU.
• ••
TUL
XU.
X.
XL
TA^ OP REFeR&NCB.
otraria,
miB leti,
obaaii
rtUDA,
'I
JSd. zL %i1
jn. liO
898
487
608
Oeor. L 145
JSn.zil 687
864
906
941
L.
rcalia — ^Lyc8B,EcLiL
la,
0,
er,
'»
>n»
icdon,
nuS|
es,
h»,
ier,
iium,
.8,
la,
)on,
is Tibris,
itie,
am,
cura,
obscura,
3 sortes,
*tis adductis,
am,
< TroJ89,
rinthtis,
ApoUinares,
aeva sacerdos,
EcL iv.
amia,
m,
lia,
am.
81
iv. 10
Geor. iiL 60
EcLiv. 66
T. 76
TiiL 17
OeQr. i 78
188
502
u. 161
JRn, iii. 442
Gepr. iL 168
iiL 116
Ml vL 601
▼iL 807
Geor. iiL 268
264
844
iSn. ▼. 744
▼iiL 548
Geor. iv. 211
JSilL 2
118
889
502
40
201
^n. ii. 698
EcLL 18
JSn. u. 782
iii. 14
214
467
▼iL 689
iu. 706
iv. 81
846
▼. 141
260
816
558
589
590
70
821
4
JSn. ▼L 447
529
746
763
801
IL
▼L
LueretiA,
Latiniifl,
lAttrenB, )
Laorentum, )
Lymphata,
Lupercal,
Luperei,
LycaBum,
Lupam foetam,
Lelegaa,
Legio,
Lampada,
Lydia gen8| .
Ligunun^
Lapaiu,
Locro^
Malmn,
liyrtua,
rUUSpB,
MureXy
Myric«,
Mienal!ig|
Medea,
Mars,
Minerya,
Mysia,
Monstrum,
Melicertes,
Media,
Massicus,
Marsi,
MantuA,
Molorchufl,
Milesus,
Moeotis,
Molossus,
MelampuB,
MeiissaB,
Mantilia,
MycensB,
.£n.TL 848
▼iL 45
.50
xiL 164
▼iL 68
877
▼iii. 848
848
844
680
725
ix. 868
xiL 563
ix. 585
X. 155
185
ri. 701
JL 798
819
zL 265
M.
EcLiL
▼a.
iiL
!▼.
▼i.
▼iU.
51
54
62
60
44
10
21
47
44
18
Mercati solum,
Manns artificum,
Memnon,
MenssB,
Myrmidones,
Moania,
X.
iii.
▼L 777
Geor. L 18
JEn, iL 171
Geor. L 102
184
JSn. iiL 807
▼. 523
xiL 246
Geor. i. 437
U. 126
143
167
Mn, ▼iL 768
Geor. iL 198
JSn. X. 198
201
19
806
849
406
550
!▼. 150
877
JSn.L 284
▼i. 838
i. 867
Geor. iiL
iL
454
489
723
7
284
MagnaGnecia,
Manes,
Mauritania,
MoBonia mitra,
Mercuriufl,
Magalia,
Ma^
Mnanaer,
Menfl,
Minofl,
Minotaurus,
MaflsyUim,
Misenufl,
Malesuada fiiniai,
Mo^et omam,
Menelaufl,
MuflBBum,
MoBOtica teUns,
MarceUufl,
Mercede,
Myoen»
Multa,
Movent Martem,
Meientiafl,
iBn.iL SfiT
UL 89#
56»
!▼. 88f
▼L 74$
X. 8^
xU. 674
iv. 206
216
859
259
▼. 198
▼L II
20
481
24
•0
164
ix. 716
▼L 270
482
625
MesBapufl,
Maflflica,
Marrubinm
Myrtum,
Mens» secundiB,
MoBonia,
Metium,
Manliufl,
Morini,
Moenia AcestaB,
Mincius,
Manus miseranda,
MorooidiB,
MycensBUfl ductor,
Manlpli,
Metior ▼iotima,
Multa,
Muflsat,
MuraU tormento,
N.
xi. 262
▼L 667
798
866
869
888
▼U. 817
872
898
608
648
▼UL 482
X. 71
908
▼U. 691
X. 854
785
xn. 289
i. 281
L 721
▼U. 726
750
817
▼UL 284
499
ix. 546
▼uL 642
652
727
ix. 218
X. 206
xL 259
759
206
870
xU. 296
506
657
921
NymphsB,
Nardflflafl,
£cL iL
46
46
618
TABLE OP REPERENCE.
HarciflBOB,
Kectar,
Nereus,
Nereldes,
MituB,
Nemus,
Meptunns,
Naryx,
Nilom,
Niphates,
Noricum,
Nimbus,
Nunis,
Numina Magna,
Narycii Locri,
NumidsB,
Nox atra,
Nomcntnm,
Numitor,
Numa,
Nar,
Nefos,
Nubigensa,
Nursia,
Nunc, 6 nunc,
Nisus — Euryalus.
Navalc,
Nec mintis,
Nec uon,
Nos«tnim,
Kox intempesta,
Non secds ac,
Oeor. ir.
EoLt.
tL
Geor. L
iBD. iii.
T.
Geor. ii
liL
iT.
^Sn. Ti.
TiiL
Geor. iiL
JEsL L
TiiL
u.
m.
IT.
•••
Tm.
T.
100
71
85
85
74
9
14
8
799
488
28
887
298
800
711
80
474
102
854
501
899
41
Orestes, JBn. ir.
Omen regibus, TiL
Osci,
OmnigentLm Deonuii,TiiL
Oricia, x.
Ocnus — ^Bianor,
Orbem triplice sere,
Opis, xi.
Orithyia, xiL
Oocupat os,
Oppetere,
Oieaster,
471
174
729
698
186
198
789
886
88
800
548
766
P.
Pttrthofli
PUi,
Pierideai
Parc»,
Phyllis,
Puniceus,
P(Bni,
Tii.
Tii.
Tiii.
••
TU.
- •••
T1U.
ix.
xi.
• •
xu.
724
^21 : Pentheas,
778 Proserpina,
777
810
517
596
499
678
674
293
Pamassos,
EoLL
iL
liL
It.
T.
JSn. L
EcLt.
JSn. iT.
EcLtL
X.
tL
Pyrrha,
Promeueus,
Proetides,
Pha§thontiades,
•716 Phafiton,
579 ! ^n. T.
nr. Philomcla, Eclvi.
205 I Geor. iv.
829 Progne, Ecl. Ti.
Phoebo,
107
107
187
846
856
o.
Olympus,
OrgU,
Orion,
Olympia,
Oscilla,
•Orphea,
Otium,
Orestes,
Ed. T.
^n. i.
X.
Ecl. V.
Mn. iv.
£cl. Tiii.
u£n. L
• ••
ui.
Geor. i.
•••
m.
11.
EcL iii.
Geor. iv.
.^Bn. vi.
Geor. iv.
iEn. iiL
56
374
1
69
301
55
535
517
Priapus,
PoUio,
Pontus,
Pindus,
Palladiura,
Pallas,
Plelades,
Plurima,
Pojnas,
Philippi,
Pharsalia,
Panchala,
IV.
Ecl. vii.
Geor. iv.
EcL iv.
•• •
VUL
X.
Grjor. i.
Mn. ii.
Geor. i.
62
81
60
47
10
17
27
802
69
79
511
698
29
11
41
42
48
62
62
105
78
511
78
82
10
33
111
12
6
95
11
18
166
18
138
187
405
Paros,
Potniades,
Phasim,
Proteus,
Parthcnope,
Polus,
ProceHa,
PortiB t>elli,
Paphus,
Patroclus,
Pergama,
Peplum,
Penthemlea,
PeUsgi,
Phoenissa,
Palaraedis,
Phalanx,
Pantlieufl,
Plurima imagOy
Pyrrhus,
Penetralia,
Priami fatoram,
Polydonis,
Phineus,
PhsM^um,
Priamela Virgo,
PhiloctetaB,
Petilia,
Polyphemns,
Pelorus,
Pachynum,
Pyginalion,
Pronuba,
GeOT.HL
59 ! Penatcs,
19 Penetrales,
889
46
454
520
645 Pales,
564 i Pelops,
828 I Pythia,
\
u.
Mn. iL
T.
Tiii.
Geor. iiL
Parvulus ^Eneas,
Pentheus,
Pluto,
Pompas,
Palma,
Phorcus,
Panopea,
Portunus,
Paridcm,
Pandare,
Pfffilato,
490 ' Polites,
490 Porta,
Palaemon,
Pedem facere,
Palinums,
139
506
293
717
744
548
1
7
19
m.
••
n.
iil
Sl
IT. 867
m
664
JBilL 90
lOi
294
415
458
46«
480
491
624
TiL7»6
Tia. 600
L 670
iT. f »
a 89
254
119
869
470
S68
294
4«4
654
657
41
48
III
191
821
402
402
617
636
65^7
m
1
iw
Sli»
469
M
111
^)
24*)
241
870
496
Ml
5«4
755
m
m
870
IV.
vu.
iv.
T.
TL
P^phaS
PerithoOs
848
879
14
24
122
TABLE OP REPERENCE.
613
Perithotlfl,
Pyram,
ProculO,
Phlegethoc,
Pbsarain,
Procria,
Protecilaus,
Pulsus parena,
Phlegyas,
PsBana,
MtLyl 894
TiL 804
▼i 215
258
265
445
▼iL 761
tL 445
447
609
618
657
Til 769
Principio spiritns, tL 724
Pompeiua Magnus, 828
Persea — Pyrrhus, 888
Prosequitur Anchisea, 898
Plaga iniqui soUs, yiL 225
Pero, 689
Partem Sabinis, 709
Pallanteum, TiiL 51
Popsenna, 646 j
Pupplbus turritis, 693
Pilumnus, ix. 3
X. 76
Prisca fidea, ix. 70
Parva discrimina, 142
Pontes, 170
xiL 675
Phalera^i, ix. 859
Pater Roinanus, 449
Produxi te, 487
Palici, 585
Prochyta, 715
Pactas sponsas, X. 79
Puctolus, 142
Populonia, 172
PiMB, 179
Pvrgi, 184
PhsBton, 186
Pallas — Lausufl, 488
Penetrabile, 481
Paphus, 55
Partim, xL 204
Protei, 262
Pharos, 262
Privemo, 539
PenthcHilca, 661
Praecipites, 888
Pacisci letum, xiL 49
Pceonium, 401
Pauaceam, 419
Pati digna indigna, 811
Q.
Quinqne Zon», Geor. L 288
Quadrige, 512
Ma, yL 585
Qu» quibufl, iv. 871
Quam mihi cdm, 436
Quisque patimur, tL 743
Quirinus, 859
Quiritea, JEa. viL 709
710
Quocunque fonte, yiiL 74
Quadrupedante, 596
Quem labor damnet, xiL 727
R.
Bhodopei
Geor. L 832
iiL 851
Rottrum, iL 5(>8
Bomulos, MiL L 274
vL 777
Rhesus, L 469
Bttdentea^ iiL 267
688
Rogos, !▼. 646
Remigium, vL 16
Regna Caspia, 798
Rerum Lachjrma, L 462
Recidiva, yiL 821
X. 58
Romulidis, TiiL 638
Regia horrebat, 654
Rostrata coronliy 684
Rhenus, TiiL 727
Remulus, ix. 363
Rejiciunt parmai| xL 619
Religio, xiL 181
iiL 409
868
Rerum trepids, xiL 589
Romana ^ropago, 827
s.
Sinistra,
EcLL 18
Scythiam,
66
Sibylla,
Iv. 4
Satumus,
6
Satumia regna,
6
Satyri,
V. 73
Syracus»,
▼L 1
X. 1
Silenus,
▼L 14
Scyllam;
74
JRa. i. 200
iii. 420
684
Sardodfl,
EcLrii. 41
Solstitium,
47
Sophoclea,
▼iiL 10
Specula,
59
Saltus,
X. 9
Sylvanua,
24
Salii,
44
Oeor. L 20
SabflBi,
57
Sirioa,
218
iv. 425
JBiL X. 378
Serea,
Geor. iL 121
Sabini.
082
Sayphna, Qeor. iiL 80
SiUui, 14«
Styx, 651
ir. 488
JSn. ▼L 205
824
xiL 816
Serpyllum, Oeor. !▼. 81
Speluncia, 864
Samo, JbL L 15
Sarpedon, 100
ix. 697
Simola, L 100
Syrtia, 111
Sanguine Teacri, 285
Sichsua, 348
• br. l
Scamander, L 478
Sidera cadentia, iL 9
Sinonem, 82
86
Spona», 845
Scyrla, 477
Sub axe, 012
Sic, 0, aic, 044
Superi, 659
SteiU lapaa, 094
Stat, 750
Strophadnm, iiL 209
2ia
Serrire Phrygio, £▼. 108
Sermone, 277
Si fata, 840
Solum, ▼. 199
▼iL 111
X. 102
Salius, ▼. 298
Spiculum-pilum, 800
Spatium, 810
Sirenes, 864
Somnus— Mora, ▼L 278
Salmonea, 585
Sisyphus, 610
Spargit corpus, 086
Sylvius, 763
Scipiadas, 849
Spolia opima, 859
Sabinus, ▼iL 178
Samum, 208
Sortea, * 269
!▼. 846
Situ, ▼iL 440
Soractia, 696
xL 785
Samua, ▼iL 788
Sarrantea, 788
Sicani, 795
Sacrani, 796
Siculi, 795
Spectana orientia, ▼flL 68
Supertitio, 187
Salii; 286
Sscnlum, 508
Sabinaa raptaa, 085
Siatram, 090
BnbUtuiD,
ae tur ad Htrk,
- .•tri,
TABLE OF REFERENCE.
Tritoni»,
T^itn Lmua,
Bohoa hoDM nb,
Kduatrute,
Bccloi irtillcli,
Beeaiidiu «ruapex,
Bldere abrupto.
Superetitlo,
ftBf 1 regia,
SoelersU,
Thetini,
Terena,
TllhoQB^
TbeRplH,
ThoKoidiB,
TenliiluB,
TnyeoH-,
Tciii|K>, plu.,
TicniiruB,
Tyrii.'
Tiber,
ThcUs,
IMuucrio,
ToKHtam,
Trolliis,
TouciT,
TnnEtiiB,
TripodM,
Tarentl,
Tada^
ntaB, J
J
TldHfa,
ThfBB— Bwcho,
TriTia,
TTsdani^
ntBui* pubeo,
■ntjon,
Tvrrtii:TH) silp, .
TflliiajiiL-.'!,
Tiillus ilosUIius,
Tarqulnina,
TorqnKtaa,
TuDiuhuin,
TrabPa,
. Tlijraoft
I Tnuincribi,
. Tewie™,
TubB-classic»,
Teutonea,
Tjbris,
; Tnrpeiam ecdem,
; Tres radios,
I TyrrhcnuH clnngor,
; Thcliiina,
Tyrrlienn' aciea,
, Toluiiinius,
Tliemioiloa,
' Tibur,
; . Tibiirtus,
' TanEO nras,
I , Tubiilata,
TabuTQO,
mapo1ia,fci., jEilLW
Umbr»,
■fiT
my»*».
IL 1
HL sn
831
UmboDo,
a ut
tH. fllt
UtTamgne Trojam,
iiL iM
Utrumque capnt,
Ir. M7
Uiubn^
SBT
Tacdoia,
Tarw
TiirS
TnlcaDui^
Teeta,
Tacanm, Geor. i
Tinim, JEn.
TaC*"
TiMers,
Tlrgine ctesa, i
Tiaum alitcr, Dia,
Tia canum, li
Tcialus bcllo,
■ Tirliis, ■ '
Visciiiii, T
! Violare Orbem crusti, vi
. Velinns,
Vulnus,
Vultumua,
^ 097 I
i. 6Ul ; *
i. flfiU
ii. 710
L 7-I'l
iL Si
TABLB OF REFERBNCB.
.615
JB.
EcLtL 80
X. 68
Mix. iv. 481
JHIPwf
Geor. L 00
• w
^ilL 290
JWha*
L 62
JU^
62
▼ilL 416
iBoMdn,
L m
JBlmji^
JBBtas prima,
iBnea domos,
JSaddeSy
JEtaiAy
i&tas aeptima»
JSrai
^L 644
iY. 616
id. 292
ilL 8
97
296
664
L 766
T. 628
▼iL 626
Mn^ Mel z. 788
^quos, TiL 696
JSsculapias, 778
JEgysthus, xL 268
^uato ezamine, ziL 726
(E.
(Ebalin,
(Eagnu,
CEnotria,
Geor. ir. 126
624
ALiiL 166
f ■
*•!
fiia.
.ao^iaifa-iii;; k :-- t:.^":
• •••*
JlfrS •
r.r?. 'Ji^T .
' 1
'1*
■- * • .
'»•
- 4»
I
•<9
*f
Thia book ahould be retarned
the Library on or befbre the laat df
atamped below.
A f&ne of flve centa a day ia inourz
by retaining it beyond the apeoifl
time.
Pleaae retum promptly.
igjg.;67 H
'■".a/
/^